Skip to main content

Full text of "Sermons for the home circle; a series of twenty-four sermons by eminent ministers of different denominations"

See other formats


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at  http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/| 


Digitized 


by  Google 


^^  ^i. 


gitized  by  V^OOQ IC 


/.  ' 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SERMONS 


THE   HOME    CIRCLE. 


A  SERIES  or   TWEKTY-rOUB  SERMONS  BT  EMINElTr  MINIS- 
TERS OF  DIFFERENT  DENOMINATIONS,  AND  ADAPTED 
TO  SUFPLT  VALUABLE  READING  TO  THE 
FAMILY  CIRCLE. 


XDITSD  BT 

Rev.  THOMAS  P.  AKERS,  A.  M. 

WITH  AN  INTBODUCTION 
By  Rev.  L.  R.  THAYER,  A.  M. 

rASTOB  OF  BBOMTOLD-fT.  GHUECB,  BOSTON. 


BOSTON: 
BENJAMIN  B.  RUSSELL, 

615    WASHINGTON  STREET. 
X  DCCC  LIX. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


/ 


.  I'.  *^      -  • 


BifTERRD«  accxMrding  to  Act  orCongrMi,  in  the  year  1859, 

By  THOMAS  P.  AKERa 

Id  km  Cierk'f  OtUoe  of  the  District  Coart  of  the  United  States,  lor  the 

District  ef  Mastaehasettfl. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


CONTENTS 


SERMON  L-CHRIST  THB  AUTHOB  OP  SALVATION,  ^ 
Bjr  Ber.  Joshua  Sonle,  D  J>. 

SBBMONHr-THBNATUBE  OF  SAYING  FAITH,     -    -    S8 
By  Ber  Sdwwd  P.  Hamphtey,  D  J>. 

SEBMON  nL—THE  CONVEBSION  OF  TOUTH,  THB 

HOPE  OF  THE  WOBLD,    ....    44 
Bj  Ber.  Samael  W.  Lynd,  D J). 

SEBMON  lY^THE  NATUBE  OF  CHBIST S  KINGDOM,    57 
Bj  Ber.  F.  a  Black. 

SEBMON  V^THE  LOVE  OF  GOD, 78 

Bj  Ber.  H.  H.  Karmnaagfa. 

SEBMON  VL— CONFIDENCE  IN  GOD  EXPLAINED,    -    94 
B  J  Ber.  B.  C.  Gnmd  j,  D  J). 

SEBMON  Vn.— DEATH  A  BLESSED  EVENT  TO  THE 

CHBISTIAN, 107 

Bjr  Ber.  Sidne j  Dyer. 

SEBMON  Vm— THE  CBOSS  OF  CHBIST  AN  OBJECT 

OF  GLORYING, 1S4 

By  Ber.  B.  Baiid,  D  J>. 

SEBMON  IXr-THE  SINFULNESS,  FOLLT,  AND 

DANGER  OF  DELAY, 137 

By  Ber.  John  C.  Yonng. 

SEBMON  X— THB  INTEBCESSION  OF  THE   HOLY 

SPIRIT, 161 

By  Ber.  George  W.  Smiley. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


iT 


CONTENT!. 


SERMON  XL— WONDEBFUL:  THE  NAME  OB"  CHRIST,  177 
By  Rev.  Nathan  L.  Rice,  D  J). 

SERMON  Xn.— THE  RESURRECTION  OF  CHRIST,    -  194 
Bj  Rey.  H.  S.  Porter. 

SERMON  XnX— ELEMENTS  OF  A  CHURCH'S  PROS- 
PERITY,   213 

B J  Rev.  F.  G.  Keen. 

SERMON  XTV^THE  GOSPEL  OF  CHRIST, 239 

BjBeT.MUtanBird. 

SERMON  XV.-<)HRISTIANITY  A  SYSTEM  OF  LOVE,  272 
By  Rer.  J.  A.  James. 

SERMON  XVI— THE  INFLUENCE  ON  THE  HUMAN 
MIND  OF  THE  MANIFESTATION 

OF  GOD'S  GLORY, 29» 

Bj  RcT.  Matthew  Simpson,  D J). 

SERMON  XVIL— THE  DEAD  SPEAK,    ...    -    .    -    -  822 
By  Rev  John  L.  Waller. 

SERMON  XVnL— REDEMPTION  OF  HUMAN   CHAR- 
ACTER,  348 

By  Rer.  Thomas  H.  Stockton. 

SERMONXIX— VISION  OF  THE  BLACK  HORSE,    -    .377 
By  Rer.  John  W.  Hanner,  MM. 

SERMON  XX-ON  THE  JUSTIFICATION  AND  CORO- 
NATION OF  THE  MESSIAH,  .    .    .417 
By  Rer.  A.  CampbcIL 

SERMON  XXI.— THE  THfiORY  OF  RELIGION,    -    ^    -  444 
By  Rev.  Geoige  CroUy,  DO). 

SERMON  XXn^A  NEW  YEAR'S  ADMONITION,    *    -  458 
By  Rer.  David  S.  Doggett,  DJD. 

SERMON  XXm^THE  RECAPITULATION  OF  ALL 

TEONGS  IN  CHRIST, 472 

By  Rer.  R.  L  Breckinridge,  DJD.,  LLJD. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  ESSAY-RELIGIOUS  CORRUPTION 

A  PRELUDE  TO  NATIONAL  RUIN,  487 
By  Rev.  T.  P.  Akers. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


INTRODUCTION. 


For  fhe  presence  of  the  living  speaker — ^tbe  into- 
nations of  the  living  voice — as  a  medinm  for  con- 
veying instmction  to  the  mind,  or  for  quickening  and 
moving  the  sensibilities  of  the  heart,  there  can  be  no 
equivalent  sabstitate.  In  no  department  is  this 
more  manifestly  true  than  in  religious  instruction, 
and  in  efforts  to  kindle  religious  emotions  in  the 
hearts  of  m&ci. 

It  was  in  recognition  of  this  ftiot  that  the  Great 
Teacher  travelled  in  weary  journeyings,  that  he 
m%ht  from  his  own  lips  proclaim  the  principles  of 
his  glorious  gospel,  and  show  in  his  own  person  the 
emotions  those  truths  were  adapted  to  enkindle  in 
the  heart  that  should  receive  them.  And  it  was  for 
ihis  reason  that,  when  on  the  very  threshold  of  his 
Father's  mansion,  he  enjoined  upon  his  disciples  that 
they  should  go  in  person,  and  with  the  living  voice 
proclaim  his  gospel  to  every  creature,  that  all  men 
might  see  in  their  earnest  manner  and  glowing  eye, 
as  wen  as  hear  in  their  earnest  voice,  the  excellency 
and  power  of  that  great  salvation. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


vi  IZmSOllTJCTIOK. 

It  is  when  a  trnth  addresses  itself  to  every  avenae 
by  which  the  heart  may  be  reached,  that  it  is  most 
likely  not  only  to  reach  that  heart,  but  will  also 
most  powerfully  affect  it 

It  is  in  accoidance  with  this  obvious  and  admitted 
principle  that  churches  are  erected,  and  a  living  min- 
istry sustained;  an  instrumentality  without  which 
we  have  every  reason  to  believe  the  gospel,  with  all 
its  intrinsic  beauty  and  inherent  vitality  and  power, 
would  not  only  cease  to  be  aggressive,  but  would  be 
greatly  weakened  in  its  influence  over  hearts  to  which 
it  has  already  gained  acoess. 

It  requires  but  a  limited  observation  to  satisfy  one 
that  whoever  habitually  neglects  the  public  ministrap 
tions  of  the  house  of  God,  without  a  strong  neces* 
Bity,  (for  special  grace  is  given  to  meet  spe<nal 
emergencies,)  are  habitual  neglecters  also  of  all  that 
is  vital  or  really  valuable  in  religion;  and  thus  not 
only  lose  its  comforting  and  sanctifying  influence 
upon  their  own  hearts,  but  also  deprive  society  and 
the  cause  of  Christ  of  that  influence  they  ought  to 
exeri  It  is  in  the  bouse  of  God  that  the  careless 
neglecter  of  religion  is  most  frequently  brought  into 
contact  with  awakening  truth,  as  for  tbe  moment  his 
attention  is  arrested  by  a  word,  an  intonation  of 
voioe  that  speaks  of  deep  emotum  in  the  heart,  or  by 
the  look  of  sympathy  and  affection,  from  the  ambas- 
sador of  Christ 

It  is  here  that  the  penitent  is  most  effectually 
pointed  the  way  that  leads  through  the  mists  of  his 
doubts  and  fears  to  the  coross  where  he  behoiUs  his 
Saviour  as  he  bleeds  for  him,  and  beholding  is  made 


Digitized 


by  Google 


jarEBOOHTCTION.  Vll 

fiee  ifideed«  It  is  heie  that  the  moumfdl,  broken* 
bearted,'  are  made  to  wjoiee  in  the  munifrwtKtioiiB  cft 
a  Savionrti  lovje. 

And  here  it  is  that  the  hnmbk,  devofeed  Cfariiliaii 
16  Btrongthenedi  oomforted^  and  cheered  as  he  oon« 
teste  the  battle-field  of  earth  with  the  powers  of  daik- 
nesBi  so  that  he  can  traly  say,  *^  I  was  glad  when  thej 
saidnato  me^  Come,  let  as  go  np  unto  the  hoase 
«f  the  Load."  And  heie  too  does  the  aged,  toil-wom 
fMlgrim  Jove  to  make  his  way,  that  he  may  greet  and 
ebeer  hb  yoonger  bietfaien,  take  sweet  eotusel  with 
them,  revive  the  reminisoenoes  of  the  past,  oommnne 
with' his  God  and  Saviour,  and  gain  yet  clearer  views 
of  the  sweet  land  of  rest  toward  whioh  he  J€mi^ 
ney&  The  GbriBtian  pulpit  is  and  ever  has  been  a 
leading,  controlling  power  among  the  educational 
institations  of  every  pec^le  that  have  been  favored 
with  its  presence  among  them ;  and  whoever  thos 
fsivoced  deprives  himself^  and  those  under  his  influ- 
enee,  of  its  instruetiooB  and  ministrations,  though  he 
may  now  foil  to  appreciatethe  loss,  must  eventually 
greatly  regret  it  No  books  of  ritual  service,  or  of 
religions  literature,  however  well  the  one  may  be  re- 
heaoned  or  the  other  stodicni ;  no  closet  devotion,  or 
domestic  altar,  or  home  oirde  iastruotion,  can  make 
amends  for  individual  or  family  neglect  of  public 
worship,  when  attendance  is  prac^cable.  We  would 
urge  upon  the  attention  of  every  one,  what  reason 
and  observation  combine  with  the  Apostle  in  urging 
upon  ua,  that  you  fomake  not  the  assembling  of 
yourselves  together,  for  the  public  worship  of  Gk>d. 

But  wfaUe  all  tiiis  is  true,  it  is  also  true  that  there 


Digitized 


by  Google 


VUl  INTRODUCTION. 

is  a  large  number  of  persons  in  every  community^ 
and  some  in  almost  every  family,  who  cannot  con- 
stantly attend  upon  the  services  of  the  sanctuary ; 
some  there  are  who  can  seldom  attend,  and  a  few 
who  can  never  do  so.  For  all  such  the  best  possible 
substitute  should  be  provided.  To  meet  such  a 
want  we  would  be  far  from  undervaluing  the  Holy 
Bible — ^that  most  precious  and  valuable  of  all  books 
for  the  family  circle,  the  chamber  of  sickness  or  the 
closet  of  meditation  and  prayer.  But  as  mind  sharp- 
eneth  mind,  so  the  same  conscious  want  that  leads 
us  to  resort  to  the  house  of  worship  that  we  may 
hear  the  word  of  the  Lord  expounded,  and  its  teach- 
ings illustrated  by  the  knowledge  or  experience  of 
another,  and  its  lessons  urged  home  with  greater 
power  upon  our  hearts,  leads  such  as  are  deprived  of 
this  privilege,  to  desire  some  aid  from  others  to  a 
clearer  understanding  and  a  fuller  appreciation  of  the 
sacred  text 

Systems  of  theology  or  extended  exegetical  com- 
mentaries are  neither  available  to  the  mass  of  the 
people  nor  adapted  to  meet  the  wants  of  the  home 
circle  for  religious  aliment.  Judiciously  prepared 
biographies  of  the  truly  good  cannot  be  too  highly 
prized  for  family  reading,  but  they  require,  because 
of  their  single  and  connected  narrative,  too  pro- 
tracted sittings,  in  order  that  they  may  be  understood, 
to  adapt  them  to  fill  up  the  few  leisure  moments  that 
are  constantly  recurring  in  the  family.  Nor  does  the 
instruction  they  afford  possess  that  quality  that  the 
religious  want  of  the  family  requires. 

There  is  a  demand  that  a  specific  truth,  a  truth 


Digitized 


by  Google 


iHTRODucnoK,  ix 

contained  in  a  particular  text  of  scripture,  should  be 
set  before  the  mind  in  all  its  bearings,  and  held  there 
for  its  contemplation,  that  it  should  be  brought  home 
to  the  heart  for  its  realization.  To  meet  this  want 
most  perfectly  was  the  living  ministry  instituted,  and 
therefore  where  the  ministrations  of  the  pulpit  can- 
not reach,  the  substitute  for  them  should  possess  the 
most  possible  of  their  characteristics — should  ap- 
proximate so  far  as  practicable  to  them. 

A  series  of  discourses,  or  religious  essays,  written 
by  the  same  hand  with  a  view  to  publication,  though 
they  may  possess  great  intrinsic  merit,  will  be  likely 
to  possess  too  much  the  style  of  the  essay  and  the 
rigidity  of  system  to  adapt  them  to  meet  the  want 
of  which  we  speak.  The  same  man  who  when  he 
speaks  to  his  fellow  men  talks  in  a  familiar  style  and 
gains  a  ready  access  alike  to  their  understandings 
and  their  hearts,  will,  if  he  sit  down  to  write  for  the 
public  eye,  be  very  likely  to  don  his  scholastic  robe, 
and,  employing  a  more  dignified  style,  express  himself 
in  longer  and  more  polished  periods,  and  will  prob- 
ably thus  become  less  perspicuous  and  instructive, 
and  certainly  less  winning  than  when  from  the  heart 
he  spake  to  his  listening  auditory.  It  is  natural  to 
ns  to  love  the  genial  and  the  out  spoken  more  than 
we  do  the  highly  elaborated  and  polished. 

As  evidence  of  this  we  find  that  those  sermons 
which  were  taken,  by  the  hand  of  a  ready  writer, 
from  the  lips  of  the  speaker  when  he  was  not  aware 
of  the  reporter's  presence,  are  among  the  very  best 
specimens  of  our  sermon  literature,  and  make  the 
deepest  and  most  vivid  impression  alike  upon  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


%  1MTR0I>I70TJK>1V. 

roiod  and  be^  of  the  reader.  These  are  pieeini* 
nently  life  thoaghtB,  and  will  be  most  likely  ta  b^ 
eoiae  living  tbpughts  to  those  who  peruse  and  r&* 
ceive  them. 

The  book  we  would  here  most  respectfully  beg 
leave  to  introduce  to  the  "  Home  CircleB "  of  our 
country  and  of  Christendom,  does  not  claim  to  have 
originated  in  the  manner  above  indicated;  but  ita 
origin  was  the  nearest  possible  approximation  to  that 
mode,,  and  in  some  respects  may  justly  claim  a  aupe- 
liority  over  it  These  sermons  are  not  from  the  pena 
of  professional  sermon  publishers ;  but  from  men  who 
were  constantly  engaged  in  the  active  duties  of  the 
Christian  ministry,  and  who  by  their  long  and  faith- 
ful labors  in  that  high  calling  had  won  for  themselves 
a  position  in  the  first  ranks,  not  only  of  the  ministry 
of  the  particular  denominations  to  which  they  sev- 
erally belonged,  but  also  in  the  ministry  of  the  uni- 
versal church.  They  are  men  whose  power  and 
worth  have  secured  for  them  a  name  where  their 
voices  were  never  heard  or  their  persons  seen.  These 
men,  while  earnestly  engaged  in  their  several  fields 
of  labor,  with  their  minds  in  constant  contact  with 
such  great  truths  of  our  holy  religion  as  they  found  by 
experience  best  adapted  to  make  men  good  Christians 
and  to  build  up  the  cause  of  Christ,  and  with  all  the 
labor  upon  their  hands  they  could  well  perform,  are 
solicited  to  contribute  each,  one  sermon  to  a  volume 
for  publication,  and  this  request  was  enforced  by  a 
motive  of  charity  they  could  not  feel  at  liberty  to 
resist.  Under  these  circumstances  those  talented  and 
eminent  ministers  did  just  what  one  would  suppose 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BQch  men  woBld  have  done.  Either  from  notes,  or 
teeoUectiona  of  Bermons  they  had  jnst  preached 
with  good  effect  in  their  regular  work,  or  with  theur 
minds  filled  with  the  practical  truths  of  the  gospel-^ 
sach  tarotbs  as  they  had  occasion  frequently  to  pro- 
claim—they sat  down  and  oomj^ed  with  the.bene^ 
olent  request  The  result  we  have  in  the  volume 
now  before  the  reader — a  volume  of  pure,  practical 
gospel  truth,  preeminently  free  from  the  dogmas  of 
sectarianism,  and  breathing  a  warm  spirit  of  frater^ 
nal  alfection  and  Christian  zeal,  and  all  this  in  a 
Taricty  of  style  and  with  a  felicity  of  illustration  that 
mnst  make  the  book  a  welcome  inmate,  and  profita** 
ble  teacher  of  religion,  in  every  family  that  will  make 
its  acquaintance.  It  would  fain  come,  in  .the  absence 
of  your  pastor,  to  your  sick  chamber,  and  through 
the  lips  of  your  friend  would  discourse  to  you 
sweetly  of  a  Saviour's  lore,  and  point  to  the  better 
land,  where  sickness  shall  be  no  more. 

It  would  gladly  accompany  you,  humble  Christian, 
as  you  retire  to  your  closet,  that  by  prayer  and  med- 
itation you  may  bring  the  truths  of  duty  and  of 
destiny  more  clearly  before  your  minds,  and  more 
realizingly  to  your  hearts.  In  its  silent  address  to 
your  eye  it  would  whisper  of  Jesus  and  his  redeem- 
ing love,  of  life  and  its  responsibilities,  of  heaven 
and  its  glories,  and  would  allure  you  to  a  yet  higher 
type  of  Christian  character,  to  broader  views  of 
Christian  duty,  and  to  sweeter  comforts  in  Christian 
experience.  It  would  find  a  place  with  the  family, 
as,  detained  from  the  sanctuary  of  prayer,  they 
gather,  of  a  Sabbath  evening,  around  that  most  hal- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


xii  INTBODrCTION. 

lowed  of  all  spots  oq  earth,  the  hearth-stone  of  home, 
and  employing  the  voice  of  the  father,  the  high  priest 
of  that  circle,  or  of  the  elder  brother  or  sister,  would 
discourse  of  that  home  in  heaven  where  no  vacant 
seats  will  be  found,  and  point  the  way  to  that  bright 
abode.  We  bespeak  for  this  little  volume  a  cordial 
welcome  to  the  home  circles  of  our  land,  and  ear- 
nestly hope  that  its  mission  may  be  greatly  promo- 
tive of  true  piety  and  enduring  pleasure  to  many 
thousands  of  our  people. 

L.  R  T. 
Boston,  Feb.  10, 1859. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SEfiMONS 


SERMON    L 

CHRIST  THE  AUTHOR  OP  SALVATION. 

BY  REV.  JOSHUA  SOULE,  D.D, 
Senior  Biakop  of  the  MethoiiH  EpUeopal  CA«rvA,  South. 


"And  being  made  perfect,  he  beoune  tbe  author  of  eternal  lalratioB 
■Bto  ail  them  that  obey  him.  Called  of  God  an  high  prieat  after  the 
order  of  Mekhiaedec." — ^Heb.  v.  9, 10. 

In  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  the  Apostle  points  out 
the  difference  between  the  Law  and  the  Gospel,  the 
dispensation  of  Moses  and  the  dispensation  of  Jesus 
Christ ;  and  shows  wherein  the  latter  is  superior  to  the 
former.  He  fint  asserts  the  superior  dignity  and  authority 
of  Christ  by  virtae  of  his  Sonship.  As  Son,  he  was  heir 
of  aU  things ;  all  worlds  were  created  by  him  and  for  him. 
And  to  the  Son  he  saith,  "  Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever 
and  erer:  a  sceptre  of  righteousness  is  the  sceptre  of  thy 
kingdom."  Moses,  as  a  servant,  was  faithful  in  all  his 
house ;  but  Christ,  as  a  Son,  over  his  own  house.  Hence, 
as  the  8(m  of  God,  he  has  a  glory  infinitely  superior  to 
Moses  and  to  all  angels;  haying  obtained,  by  virtue  of 
his  relation  to  the  Father,  a  more  excellent  name  than 
2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


2  CHRIST   THB   AUTHOR   OF   SALVATION. 

tfaey.  Having  drawn  the  comparison  between  Moses  and 
Christ,  the  Apostle  proceeds  to  notice  the  diiTei-ence 
between  the  priesthood  under  the  law,  and  the  priesthood 
of  Christ.  In  regard  to  the  former,  it  was  imperfect. 
The  priests  themselves  were  peccable,  and  needed  to 
offer  sacrifices  for  their  own  sins,  as  well  as  for  the  sins 
of  the  people.  They  were  not  suffered  to  continue,  by 
reason  of  death,  and  therefore  that  order  of  priesthood 
required  a  continual  succession  of  priests.  The  sacrifices 
offered  under  the  law  were  weak  and  inefficient,  and 
could  never  make  the  comers  thereunto  perfect;  for  it 
was  not  possible  that  the  blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats  should 
put  away  sin,  or  purify  the  conscience  from  dead  works, 
to  serve  the  living  God.  And  finally,  that  the  vaiious 
offerings  under  the  Levitical  priesthood  had  no  virtue  in 
themselves,  but  were  only  types  and  figures  of  the  great 
and  perfect  sacrifice  of  Christ,  and  that  the  whole 
economy  of  that  dispensation,  whether  legal  or  ceremonial, 
was  designed  to  **  vanish  away,"  when  Christ  assumed  hb 
offices  of  law-giver  and  priest  over  his  own  house. 

To  point  out  more  clearly  the  nature  and  perfection  of 
Christ's  priesthood,  the  Apostle  refers  to  the  histoi-y  of  his 
illustrious  type,  Melchisedec,  according  to  whose  order 
Christ  was  constituted  a  priest  for  ever. 

In  introducing  Melchisedec  as  a  priest  of  the  Most  High 
Grod,  living  in  the  days  of  Abraham,  and  consequently 
anterior  to  the  constitution  of  the  priesthood  under  the 
law,  and  after  whose  order  Christ  was  made  a  priest,  the 
Apostle  designs  to  show  that  Christ,  as  a  priest,  was 
greater  than  Aaron,  and  that  his  priesthood  was  entirely 
distinct  and  separate  from  the  Levitical.  To  the  first 
point  he  says,  that  Melchisedec  was  greater  than  Abraham^ 
for  he  blessed  Abraham,  and  without  contradiction,  the 
less  is  blessed  of  the  better.    Now  consider  how  great 


Digitized 


by  Google 


CliftlST  TJiE  AUTflQA  OF   OALYATMNN.  & 

diia  m9Jx  wafl,  to  whom  even  tho  Patriarck  Afarabam  g«vo 
the  tenth  of  the  spoils,  and  to  whom  J^evi  also»  who  waa 
tlie  father  of  the  priestly  tribe,  paid  tythei  for  he  waa 
in  the  loins  of  his  ikther  Abraham  when.  Melchiaedec 
met  him. 

In  order  more  dearly  to  establish  the  entire  diatinctiDii 
of  Christ's  priesthood  &om  the  order  of  Aaron's,  and  to 
show  that^  according  to  divine  appointment,  or,  the  oath 
by  which  Christ  was  made  a  priest,  there  waa  to  be  no 
connection  between  the  house  of  Levi,  or  the  line  of  hia 
priesthood  and  the  prieatly  office  of  Christ,  the  Apostle 
aays  of  Melchisedec,  who  waa  the  special  type  of  Chriat, 
as  a  priest,  that  ''  he  was  without  father,  without  mother, 
without  descent,  having  neither  beginning  of  days  nor  end 
of  life ;"  "  but "  (in  this  respect)  "  made  like  unto  the  Sou 
of  God,"  ahideth  a  priest  continually — having  neither 
lineal  predecessor  nor  sWcessor  in  office. 

The  ordinary  interpretation  of  this  passage  is  far  £rom 
being  satisfactory.  It  can  hardly  be  auppoaed,  that  such 
a  writer  as  St  Paul  would  employ  such  strength  and 
sublimity  of  language  merely  to  inform  liis  readers  of  a 
simple  iact,.with  which  they  must  have  been  previously 
acquainted,  and  of  which  no  one  could  be  ignorant  who 
had  read  the  Book  of  Genesis,  viz :  that  Mosea,  in  the 
aacred  history,  had  furnished  no  account  of  the  genealogy 
or  pedigree  of  Melchiaedec,  having  made  no  mention  of 
his  parents  or  his  children^  Nor  is  it  easy  to  perceive 
how  the  Apostle  could  employ  the  mUnce  of  the  sacred 
historian,  either  in  illustration  or  confirmation  of  hia 
premises.  Again ;  if  this  be  the  sense  of  the  Apostle  in 
this  remarkable  pfissage,  it  requires  that  the  comparison 
between  Melchisedec  and  Christ,  so  far  as  it  is  embraced  in 
this  text,  should  consist  in  the  silence  of  the  sacred  records 
relative  to  their  genealogy;  but  here  the  oompariaon  cannot 


Digitized 


by  Google 


4  CBXiaT  TBE  AUTBOft  OF   SALVATION. 

hold,  for»  however  silent  the  aathor  of  the  Pontateucb 
may  be,  relative  to  the  generation  of  Melcfaiaedec,  the 
evangelical  historianB  have  given  us  a  minute  and  very 
circumstantial  account  of  the  lineage  of  Christ,  even  from 
Adam,  together  with  his  birth,  life,  and  death.  To 
suppose  that  the  comparison  of  the  Apostle  lies  between 
the  silence  of  history  with  regard  to  Melchisedec  and  the 
real  character  of  Christ,  as  being  without  &ther  as  to  his 
human  nature,  and  without  mother  as  to  his  divine,  savors 
more  of  curious  and  foreign  speculation,  than  of  that 
strength,  fitness,  and  force  of  sentiment  with  which  the 
writings  of  our  Apostle  abound.  In  view  of  the  Apostle's 
premisea,  and  the  necessary  agreement  of  his  positions 
with  those  premises,  it  may  be  justly  doubted  whether  the 
silence  of  Moses  with  regard  to  the  pedigree  of  Melchisedec, 
or  the  ciroumstance  of  Christ  being  without  father  in 
relation  to  his  humanity,  and  without  mother  as  to  his 
divinity,  ever  occupied  his  thoughts.  To  say  the  least — 
ndther  appears  to  have  any  connection  with  his  subject, 
or  to  afford  any  illustration  of  it.  The  Apostle's  ground 
is — Christ  is  not  a  priest  in  the  Levitical  lineage,  or  afUr 
the  order  of  Aaron ;  if  he  were  so,  it  would  establish  and 
perpetuate  that  order  of  priesthood,  and,  consequently, 
the  law  under  which  the  priesthood  existed.  But  the 
priesthood  is  changed,  and,  consequently,  there  is  made  a 
change  also  of  the  law.  Both  being  parts  of  the  same 
economy,  they  were  designed  to  run  parallel  with  each 
other,  and  *' vanish  away"  together.  To  establbh  this 
ground,  the  Apostle  refers  to  the  110th  Psalm,  in  which 
it  is  said,  *'The  Lord  hath  sworn  and  will  not  repent, 
thou  art  a  priest  for  ever,  after  the  order  of  Melchisedec.*' 
Now  Melchisedec,  after  whose  order  Christ  was  made 
priest,  was  without  father,  without  mother,  in  the  tribe  of 
Levi,  to  which  tribe  the  priesthood  appertuned ;  without 


Digitized 


by  Google 


OBBX9T  TttE  AUTBOft  OF  tAhVATtOH.  5 

Smcenl  from  the  loins  of  Levi,  who  was  the  father  of  the 
priestly  order,  for  even  Levi  was  in  the  loins  of  his  father 
Abraham  when  Melchisedec  met  him;  oonsequendy,  he 
eouM  have  no  lineal  connection  with  the  order  of  the 
Levitical  pfriesdiood,  for  he  exercised  the  office  of  priest 
by  the  immediate  appointment  of  God,  long  before  that 
order  existed.  <' Without  beginning  of  days  or  end  of 
life  ;'*  he  neither  began  nor  ended  his  life  or  office  in  the 
order  of  the  Levitical  priesthood,  but  in  all  these  respects 
was  made  like  nnto  the  Son  of  Qod.  For  it  is  evident 
diat  our  Lord  sprang  out  of  Judah,  of  which  tribe  Moses 
spake  nothing  concerning  priesthood.  And  it  is  yet  far 
more  evident;  for  that,  afler  the  similitude  of  Melchisedec, 
there  ariseth  another  priest.  And  he  of  whom  these 
things  are  spoken  pertaineth  to  another  tribe,  of  which 
no  man  gave  attendance  at  die  altar.  And  being  thus 
constituted,  he  abideth  a  priest  for  ever,  having  no  lineal 
succ^sor.  This,  we  conceive,  to  be  the  true  sense  of  the 
passage.  The  conclusion  is,  that  the  priesthood  being 
changed  from  the  tribe  of  Levi  to  the  tribe  of  Judah,  from 
Aaron  to  Christ,  the  whole  dispensation  of  Moses  is 
antiquated,  and  Christ  is  both  law-giver  and  priest  His 
priesthood  is  perfect  and  unchangeable,  and  his  throne  is 
establt^ed  for  even  He  is  a  perfect  and  eternal  Saviour. 
Through  him  alone  we  have  access  to  God.  The 
redemption  of  the  world  is  by  the  blood  of  his  sacrifice, 
and  eternal  life  is  his  purchase  and  his  gif^.  And  as 
there  is  no  office  which  Christ  sustains  in  the  grand 
economy  of  redemption,  which  is  not  replete  with 
interests  of  the  most  momentous  concern  to  fallen  and 
guilty  man,  let  as  enter  upon  the  subject  before  us  with 
fervent  prayer,  that  the  Holy  Spirit  may  enlighten  our 
understanding  and  lead  us  to  Jesus,  our  perfect  and 
eternal  Saviour. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


6  CHRIST  TIIE   AUTHOR  OF  lALTATION. 

The  text  presents  us  with  three  important  points  for 
consideration  :— 

I.  In  what  sense  Jesus  Christ  was  made  perfect,  and  in 
what  this  perfection  consists. 

II.  The  salvation  of  which,  being  made  perfect,  he  is 
the  author. 

III.  The  terms  or  conditions  on  which  we  are  made 
partakers  of  this  salvation. 

I.  In  what  sense  Jesus  Christ  was  made  perfect,  and  in 
what  this  perfection  consists. 

1.  It  could  not  be  said  that  Christ  was  made  perfect  in 
regard  to  his  Divine  nature.  He  possessed  the  perfection 
of  Deity  from  everlasting,  even  the  fulness  of  the  Godhead. 
He  was  in  the  form  of  God,  and  thought  it  no  robbery  to 
be  equal  with  God — ^being  the  brightness  of  the  Father's 
glory,  and  the  express  image  of  his  person.  Hence,  every 
attribute  of  the  Divine  nature  was  perfect  in  him  and 
could  admit  of  no  additional  perfection  or  glory. 

2.  Neither  could  it  be  said  of  his  moral  righteousness, 
while  he  continued  upon  earth.  His  whole  life  exhibited 
the  most  perfect  conformity  to  the  will  of  God,  as  the  rule 
of  right;  for  he  did  no  sin,  neither  was  guile  found  in  his 
moudi.  From  the  cradle  to  the  tomb,  he  was  holy, 
harmless,  undefiled,  separate  from  sinners.  Such  was  the 
purity,  extent,  and  sublimity  of  the  morality  taught  and 
practised  by  our  blessed  Saviour,  that,  in  comparison,  the 
decalogue  itself  had  no  glory,  by  reason  of  the  glory  that 
excelleth.  In  him  there  was  never  the  slightest  deviation 
from  the  immutable  laws  of  righteousness,  justice,  and 
truth.  The  perfection,  therefore,  of  which  the  Apostle 
speaks,  is  an  official  perfection,  peculiar  to  his  mediatorial 
diaracter,  and  which  he  could  not  have  possessed  from 
eternity.  Hence,  Jesus  is  said  to  have  been  made  a  priest, 
and,  as  the  captain  of  our  salvation,  to  have  been-  made 


Digitized 


by  Google 


CHRIST  THE  AUTHOR  OF  SALTATION.  7 

perfect;  and  in  no  other  sense  can  the  words  apply  to  the 
Son  of  God. 

To  perfect  Christ's  ofHcial  character,  as  nnHliator 
between  God  and  men,  it  was  necessary:— 

First.  That  he  should  become  incarnate,  take  upon  him 
our  nature,  and  appear  in  the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh.  It  was 
this  assumption  of  humanity  which  qualified  him  &>r  the 
great  work  of  redeeming  and  saving  a  ruined  world.  The 
most  ancient  intimations  of  the  divine  counsel  concerning 
man  clearly  embrace  this  doctrine.  The  seed  of  the  woman 
shall  bruise  the  serpent's  head.  And,  through  a  long 
succession  of  prophecies,  the  same  promise  was  repeated 
under  vanous  forms.  In  the  faith  of  these  promises, 
patriarchs,  prophets,  and  holy  men  waited  for  the  advent  of 
the  Messiah;  and  when  the  period  fixed  in  the  counsel  of 
Heaven  was  fulfilled,  the  eyes  of  thousands  were  directcMl 
to  Bethlehem,  whore  they  saw  the  accomplishment  of 
ancient  predictions,  the  fulfilment  of  promises,  and  the 
infallible  pledge  of  the  love  of  God  to  a  ruined  world. 
Here  God  was  manifested  in  the  flesh;  for  verily  he  took 
not  on  him  the  nature  of  angels,  but  the  seed  of  Abraham, 
and  was  found  in  fashion  as  a  man.  Angels  were  not  the 
objects  of  his  mission,  although  they  were  the  heralds  of 
his  manifestation.  He  came  not  to  mediate  between  God 
and  angeLj;  had  he  done  so,  he  would  have  taken  their 
nature.  Man  was  the  object  of  his  mediatorial  work,  and 
therefore  he  became  man.  But  he  assumed  our  nature, 
not  as  it  was  in  its  pristine  state ;  but  with  its  weakness  and 
sorrows,  the  effects  of  the  fall;  for  he  vtras  a  man  of 
sorrows,  and  acquainted  with  grief.  He  was  subject  to 
hunger  and  thirst,  to  pain  of  body  and  of  mind:  ho 
groaned  in  his  spirit,  and  his  soul  was  exceeding  sorrowful. 
But  why  was  Jesus  Christ  thus  subject  to  the  infirmities 
of  our  nature?     Why  vras  he  tempted  in  all  points  like  as 


Digitized 


by  Google 


8  CHRIST  THE  AVTBOB  OP   SALTATION. 

we  are?  The  answer  is,  that  he  might  be  a  merciibl  and 
faidiful  high  priest — a  perfect  mediator.  In  one  word,  he 
took  upon  him  our  entire  nature,  a  real  body  and  a  rational 
Boul,  that  he  might  be  perfectly  qualified  to  accomplish  the 
mighty  -work  of  our  salvation. 

Second.  To  perfect  the  character  of  Christ  as  oar 
mediator,  it  was  needful  that  he  riiottld  suffer.  Being 
himself  without  sin,  and  perfectly  innooent,  his  snfierings 
were  not  on  bis  own  account;  for  the  law,  which  was  hoiy, 
and  just,  and  good,  could  never  require  a  sinless  creature 
to  suffer  for  himself.  Hence,  as  Christ  had  never  sinned, 
whatever  he  suffered  was  on  the  account  of  man.  Our  sms 
were  the  true  cause  of  his  sufierings. 

Of  the  nature  of  Christ's  sufierings  it  becomes  ns  to 
enquire  widi  great  caution,  because  it  is  evident  that  the 
inspired  writings  represent  those  sufferings  as  the  groimd 
of  our  salvation.  If  the  death  of  Jesus  is  to  be  c<Hisidored 
onfy  as  evidence  of  the  truth  of  his  doctrine,  and  an 
example  of  patience  and  fortitude,  it  is  difficult  to  perceive 
why  the  sacred  scriptures  should  set  forth  the  death  of 
Christ  as  having  a  special  influence  on  human  salvation; 
since  many  eminently  holy  men  have  suffered  martyidom  in 
defence  of  the  truth,  and  exhibited  equal,  yea,  superior 
patience  and  fortitude.  Jesus,  in  the  garden,  in  anticipation 
of  his  approaching  death,  was  in  an  agony,  and  three  times 
prayed,  **  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup  pass  from 
me;"  but  many  of  the  martyrs  gloried  in  prospect  of  their 
suffering,  and  rejoiced  as  the  hour  approached.  Jesus  on 
the  cross  said,  ''I  thint,*'  and  with  a  loud  voice  cried, 
**  My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou  ibnsaken  mel"  But 
which  of  the  martyrs  betrayed  such  weakness,  even  under 
the  most  excraciatmg  tortures!  They  were  either  firmly 
and  patiently  silent,  or  triumphantly  exulted  in  the  midst 
of  flames.    The  example  of  fortitude  in  extreme  8ufferii).s> 


Digitized 


by  Google 


OamST   XHB.  AUTHpll  OF   HAUVMXlMi.  9 

18  tbierelbre  rather  in  &v«r  of  the  diacipkiB  than  their 
master.  .  The  evidence  of  the  truth  of  a  cause,  so  £ir  aa 
martyrdom  attests  it,  is  increased  by  the  firmness  with 
which  the  martyr  seala  his  testimony.  Consequently,  many 
of  the  apostles  and  confessors  of  Jesus  have  furnished 
glronger  evidence  in  favor  of  Christianity,  so  far  aa  their 
martyrdom  for  its  sake  is  concerned*  than  ¥ras  furnished 
by  the  death  of  its  author.  But  there  was  verily  a  mystery 
in  the  cross  of  Chiiat.  His  sufferings  were  peculiar  to 
himself  and  such  as  no  man  ever  did  or  ever  can  endure. 
The  holy  and  innocent  Jesus  suffers  and  expires  for  a 
sinful  and  guilty  world.  His  death  is  the  redemptio%tof 
ruined  man.  And  it  was  the  union  of  the  divioe  nature 
with  ours,  which  gave  adequate  value  to  the  price.  It  was 
the  altar  of  his  divinity  which  sanctified  the  gifl  of  his 
'  humanity.  He  was  a  child  bom,  and  a  son  given,  yet  was 
he  the  mighty  God,  the  everlasting  Father,  the  prince  of 
peace.  The  sacrifice  of  Christ  offered  on  the  cross,  was  a 
ti*ue  and  proper  atonement  for  sin,  and  it  is  on  this  account, 
and  this  only,  that  the  sacred  scriptures  attach  such 
importance  to  his  death.  View  the  death  of  the  cross  in 
ai^  other  light,  and  you  involve  prophets  and  apostles  in 
the  moat  palpable  inconaistency,  not  to  say  absurdity.  You 
strip  Christianity  of  its  essential  character,  and  reduce  it  to 
a  mere  system  of  ethics.  The  doctrine  of  justification  by 
fiuth  in  the  blood  of  Jesus  is  nullified,  and  the  washing  of 
regeneration  and  the  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost  are 
fabulous.  The  testimony  of  the  prophets  in  regard  to  the 
nature  of  Christ's  sufferings  is  clear  and  unequivocal 
Aldbough  he  was  perfectly  innocent,  it  pleased  the  Lord  to 
bruise  him — to  make  his  soul  an  offering  for  sin — to  put 
him  to  griefi  He  hath  borne  our  griefs  and  carried  our 
sorrows.  He  was  wounded  for  our  transgressions ;  he  was 
bpiised  for.  our  iniquities;  the  chastisement  of  our  peace 


Digitized 


by  Google 


10  GHBlfT  THE  AUTBOIt  OF  flALYACiOJf. 

was  upon  bim;  and  with  his  stripes  we  are  healed.  The 
Lord  hath  laid  on  Mm  the  biquity  of  ua  alL  For 
the  transgression  of  my  people  was  he  strioken.  He 
poured  out  his  soul  unto  deathr^waa  numbered  with  the 
transgressors,  and  bore  the  sio  of  many.  The  sacrifioes 
offered  under  the  law,  as  diej  were  figures  of  the  sacrifice 
of  Christ,  establish  the  same  thing.  The  offering  of  those 
sacrifices  was  an  acknowledgement  of  the  guilt  and 
pollution  of  ekn,  and  a  legal  atonement  lor  it;  £br,  without 
the  shedding  of  blood  there  is  no  remission.  But  these 
sacrifioes  were  shadows  of  good  things  to  come,  and 
pointed  to  the  blood  of  Jesus,  who,  through  the  Eternal 
Spirit,  oflfered  himself  widiout  spot  to  God,  to  put  away  sin 
by  the  sacrifice  of  himself  Henoe,  the  ofiering  of  Christ's 
foody  on  the  cross  was  a  sin  ofiering,  and  a  sacrifice  of 
atonement  for  the  remission  of  transgression;  and  without 
such  a  sacrifice  he  could  never  have  been  our  perfect  high 
priest,  or  the  captain  of  our  salvation. 

Let  us  examine,  with  particular  care,  the  testimony  of 
our  Apostle  on  this  very  important  subject.  '♦He  died  for 
us — ^he  gave  himself  a  ransom  for  all-*-he  died,  the  just  foi 
the  unjust,  that  he  might  bring  us  to  Grod — he  bore  oui 
sins  in  his  own  body  on  the  tree*— he  purchased  us  with 
his  own  blood — ^we  are  bought  with  a  price-*-he  was 
crucified  for  our  offences — we  are  pardoned,  justified,  and 
saved  by  his  blood-^he  has  redeemed  us  fix)m  the  curse  of 
tne  law,  being  made  a  curse  for  us."-  To  these  quotations 
we  might  add  many  more  of  the  same  character,  if  it  were 
necessary;  but  we  pause  to  enquire,  if  any  sober  man  can 
suppose  that  these  passages  mean  no  more  than  that  Christ 
suffered  for  an  example,  and  died  as  a  martyr  1  The  true 
doctrine  of  the  Apostle  is,  that  the  death  of  Christ  was  the 
price  paid  fi^r  our  redemption  fixxn  under  the  curse  of  the 
law;  and  this  redemption  is  the  ground^  and  the  oq]^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


etn3tw9  fse  Ainwift  ormkLrAVtmrn.  li 

gt-ound  of  our  saHdikn.  The  deunndi-  «f  the  &«( 
coTenant  under  which  man  waa  held  were  saddled  widi 
this  redemption  price,  and  man  released  from  its  claims; 
and  beeomittg  the  purchased  inheritance,  he  was  transfisired 
to  a  gracious  covenant.  His  original  retationa  to  the  law 
were  oonsequendy  disamralled,  and  he  heoame  obligated  to 
Christ  as  his  redeemer,  lawgiver,  and  judge*  From  this 
view  it  will  clearly  appear,  that  the  soiertngB  of  Christ 
were  esaeadal  to  his  mediatorial  chaaraoler,  and  that,  as  the 
eaptaxn  of  our  sahration,  he  was  made  perfect  hy  ^lem. 
This  was  the  ground  of  the  Aposde'a  glorying,  and  the 
«anse  of  his  renouncing  every  other.  *<God  forbid  that  I 
shonld  glory,  sa^^e  in  die  cross  of  our  Lord  JesuM  Christ.** 
Thiswas  the  grand  sabjeet  of  his  ministry.  **I  defeemkined 
not  to  know  any  thii^  among  you,  saye  Jesus  Cluist  and 
faim  crucified."  Here  is  the  only  fbuvduaon  of  every 
tinner's  hope.  The  blood  and  righteousness  of  Jesus  is  his 
only  successful  plea.  If  the  atoning  sacrifice  of  his  gracious 
Redeemer  does  not  avail  for  him,  he  is  lost,  lor  ever  lost! 
Third.  The  character  of  Christ,  as  mediator  between 
€k>d  and  man,  would  have  been  imperfect,  notwithstanding 
his  sacnfioe,  had  he  been  held  captive  by  death,  or  seen 
corruption  in  the  grave.  To  complete  his  mediatorial 
reign,  death  must  be  swallowed  up  in  victory,  and  the 
grave  spoiled  of  its  dominion.  A  glorious  and  triumphant 
resurrection  was,  therefore,  necessary  to  the  perfection  of 
hn  character.  Il  was  the  demonstration  of  die  truth  of 
his  doctrine,  and  the  equity  and  validity  of  his  claims; 
without  which  the  whole  system  of  Christianity  had  been 
imperfect  On  this  single  point  the  Apostles  and  first 
ministers  of  Christ,  with  great  fitness,  chiefly  rested  their 
defence  of  the  truth  of  their  cause;  and  it  woukl  be  weU 
for  all  who  are  doubtful  of  the  truth  of  Christianity,  as 
well  as  professed  Christians,  frequently  and  carefiilly  to 


Digitized 


by  Google 


12  camam  'ibe  author  of  buiYavubl 

examine  the  evidonees  of  tine  teaunreetion  of  the  omcified 
lledeomer. 

But  this  grand  event  in  the  history  of  Jesus,  is  not  to  be 
considered  merely  as  demonstrative  of  the  truth  of  hk 
religion.  It  is  more  immediately  and  intimately  connooted 
with  the  condition  and  the  destiny  of  man  $  for,  he  who 
died  for  our  sins,  rose  again  for  our  justification.  That 
faith  which  is  unto  justificalion  must  not  only  embrace 
Christ  eriKified  for  us,  but  also  Christ  raised  up  from  the 
dead.  His  resurrection,  therefore,  is  the  procuring  cause 
of  our  being  raised  from  the  death  of  sin,  to  the  life  of 
righteousness.  And,  finally,  the  resurreotion  of  Christ  is 
the  cause  of  the  resurrection  of  the  human  body.  Being 
risen  from  tin  dead,  he  has  become  the  first  fruits  of  them 
that  slept.  ' 

Fourth.  Even  q&bv  his  resurrection,  had  he  remained  on 
earth,  he  would  not  have  been  a  priest,  seeing  there  are 
priests  who  ofier  gifb  acocNrding  to  the  law.  But  our 
high  priest  must  officiate  in  the  true  tabemade,  of  which 
even  the  second  tabernacle,  under  the  law,  was  but  the 
figure*  Christ  has  ascended  up  on  high,  having  led 
captivity  captive,  and  received  gifb  for  men.  He  haft 
gone  into  heaven  itself^  there  to  appear  in  the  pnes^ioe  of 
God  for  u&  And  being  set  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
throne  of  the  Majesty  in  the  heavens,  he  has  become  a 
minister  of  the  sanctuary,  and  of  the  true  tabemaole»  which 
the  Lord  pitched  and  not  man.  And  being  for  ever  set 
down  on  the  right  hand  of  Qod,  as  an  advocate  aad 
intercessor,  he  ever  Uveth  to  make  intercession  for  us.  In 
his  ascension  he  cairied  our  nature,  in  mysterious  union 
vrith  his  divinity,  triumphantly  to  heaven,  where,  in  this 
union  of  nature,  he  fills  the  office  of  Mediator,  the  right 
and  authority  of  government  being  committed  to  him.  In 
this  mediatorial  kingdom  he  will  veign,  till  he  shall  have 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TBB  ADTflOB  OF   lAIiTAflKML  15 

put  donga  all  nile»  luid  all  aotbority,  and  povrer,  adyane  ta 
his  goyenunent ;  for  he  must  Teign,  as  Mediator,  till  he 
hath  put  all  enemies  under  hia  feet  And  wiien  all  things 
shall  be  subdued  unto  him»  and  the  ends  of  his  mediatorial 
ragn  fully  acctimplishedf  he  shall  deliver  up  dier  kingdom 
to  God,  even  the  Father,  and  be  sul^ect  to  him  who  put 
all  things  tmder  him,  that  God  may  be  all  in  alL  Thus 
by  his  incamatian,  sufiMtngs^  resnrrection,  and  ascension* 
was  Jesus  Chiist  coastkuted  a  perfeet  hi^  priest  and 
mediator. 

n.  Let  us  inquire,  secondly.  What  is  the  salvation 
of  which  Christ,  being  made  perlect,  is  the  author? 

The  mediation  of  the  Son  of  Gr  d  is  designed  to  affect 
materially  both  the  natural  and  Uie  moral  woiid ;  even  the 
entire  constitution  of  the  universe.  For  he,  by  whom  the 
worlds  wwe  created,  and  all  die  hosts  of  them,  sailh, "  Behold 
I  create  all  things  new,"  even  the  earth  and  the  heavens. 
The  elements  themfielves  shall  own  him  God,  by  the  mighty 
change  which  he  shall  e£Eect  in  them,  at  the  pestitution  of 
all  things.  Nor  are  the  grand  revolutions  derigaed  to  be 
produced  in  the  material  universe,  by  the  retga  of  the 
Messiahy  uocoaneoted  with,  the  eternal  felicity  of  the 
subjects  of  his  moral  government  But  it  concerns  us 
more  particularly,  on  the  present  occasion,  to  speak  of  the 
salvation  of  Christ  with  dkect  regard  to  man***-to  fallen, 
guilty,  and  corruptible  man.  And  &»t,  by  the  death  of 
Christ,  man  is  deliverod  from  the  penalty  of  the  law,  and 
entirely  released  fix>m  its  obligations  as  a  conditbn  of  life, 
a  ground  of  condemnation,  and  a  standard  of  judgment 
Being  bonght  off  from  the  law,  his  relatioiTs  and  obligations 
are  transfexred  to  the  gracious  law  of  the  Redeemer^ 
which  law  only  he  is  bound  to  obey ;  by  which  only  he  is 
either  justified  or  condemned;  and  by  which  alone  he  will 
be  judged  at  the  last  day.    If  man,  being  redeemed  by 


Digitized 


by  Google 


14  mmxar  opbe  •  autbor  >  or-  siLTAVieir. 


Cbriflt^  is  not  retetsed  from  fab  obligatioDS  to  die  kvr;  if 
the  Iaw  has  not  -relinquished  its  clums  upon  him  by  yiFtue 
of  the  deadi  of  his  mzrety,  k  is  difficult — not  to  ssy 
impossible,  to  oonceiTe  how  his  condition  in  regard  to 
justification  and  eternal  life  is  made  better  by  the  mediation 
of  Christ.  If  the  law  has  not  released  the  transgressor,  in 
coQsideraitioa  of  the  price  rf  redemption  ;  if  he  is  still  held 
under  its  penalties,  and,  consequently^  under  its  obligations, 
it  follows,  of  inevitable  consequence,  that  the  obligations 
must  be  fulfilled,  or  the  penalties  suffered.  But  the  truth 
is,  that  the  state  of  all  men,  being  redeemed  firom  the  curse 
of  the  law,  is  a  state'  of  salvation-^that  the  covenant  under 
which  all  men  are  placed,  is  a  gracioiM  covenant — that 
the  terms  of  lifh  proposed  to  ail  men  are  such  as  are 
suitable  to  their  condition  as  sinners;  terms,  whidi 
ismbrace  man  widi  aH  his  impotency,  his  pollution,  and  his 
guilt;  terms,  whicfa  bring  eternal  life  to  his  lowest  state 
of  weakness  and  helplessness.  And  in  this  consists  the 
peculiar  glory  and  perfection  of  the  economy  of  human 
salvation.  In  the  origin  and  establishment  of  this  system 
of  gracious  economy,  human  agency  had  no  participation. 
The  grand  plan  of  salvation  was  exclusively  the  **  purpose 
of  God  "— »the  counsel  c^  his  wil)-*-hid  immutable  counsel, 
according  to  which  "he  worketb  all  things;"  firom  which 
he  never  departs,  in  the  justification  or  glorification  either 
of  Jews  or  Gentiles.  Bat,  although  the  ori^n  and 
establishment  of  this  economy  were  independent  of  the 
agency  of  man,  yet,  in  its  operations  and  final  results, 
human  agency  is  deeply  involved.  On  the  great  question, 
whether  man  should  hold  his  relations,  his  obligations,  and 
his  responsibility,  under  the  Adamic  covenant,  or  under 
the  covenant  of  grace,  he  was  never  consulted.  His 
transfisr  from  the  first  to  the  second,  was  exclusively  the 
act  of  hiB  gracious  Redeemer.    B«t  whether  ho  be  a 


Digitized 


by  Google 


CBKIBT  TBE  AUTBOE  OF  iSALVXTmiL  15 

paiteker  of  tile  grace  and  gloiy  whxth  the  Goepel  coYenant 
has  provided,  is  a  question  clearly  submitted  to  fais  own 
choice,  and  depending  an  his  cywn  wiH.  But  this  will 
mare  fiilly  appear  in  our  subsequent  remarks.  Whatever 
thb  plan  of  the  divine  economy  is  designed  to  effect^in 
.regard  to  fallen  man,  either  in  bis  moral  or  physical 
nature^-^ther  with  respect  to  his  spiritual  or  material 
being,  is  involved  in  that  aaiveUum  of  which  Christ  is  tiie 
author. 

First  Salvation  firem  sin;  its  guilt,  its  power,  its 
p«^ution,  its  efTects. 

Man  is  a  sinner ;  he  is  guilty  before  God ;  sin  exerts  a 
powerful  dominion  over  him ;  he  is  led  captive  by  it ;  the 
whole  empiro  of  the  heart  is  polluted  by  it  These  ai^e 
posidona  so  plain,  and  so  fully  attested  by  the  orarles  of 
Qod«  that  it  is  unnecessary  to  adduce  proof.  The  Gospel 
provides  a  remedy  for  this  ruined  condition,  first,  in  the 
removal  of  guilt  The  remission  of  sin  is  one  of  the 
peculiar  and  distinguishing  provisions  of  Christ's  gracious 
government  It  is  an  act  in  which  the  most  impoftant 
change  is  effected  in  the  rektion  of  a  sinner  to  God. 
Previous  to  this  great  rdative  change,  man  is  under 
condemnation,  and  the  wralh  of  God  abideth  on  him.  He 
is  continually  exposed  to  all  the  fearful  cerses  which  God 
has  threatened  against  the  workers  of  iniquity.  He  » 
every  moment  liable  to  that  dread&l  punishment  which 
awaits  those  who  disobey  t£b  Gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  «  everlasting  destruction,  fi:om  the  presence  of  the 
Lord  and  from  the  glory  of  his  power."  But  pardoning 
grace  introduces  him  into  the  favor  of  God.  All  his  past 
sins,  however  numerous  or  aggravated,  are  blotted  out, 
and,  in  the  estimation  of  the  righteous  Judge  of  all  the 
earth,  he  stands  acquitted  and  fully  justified.  What  aa 
amazing  act  of  divine  mercy  is  the  forgiveness  o£  our  sinai 


Digitized 


by  Google 


10         CHRBT  THE  AUTHOR  OF  SALVATION. 

tixxs,  which,  uuforgiven»  must  sink  our  wretched  souls  to 
the  deepest  bell,  and  involve  us  in  all  the  fearful  horrors 
of  the  worm  that  never  dies,  and  of  the  fire  which  shall 
never  be  quenched  I  Blessed,  indeed,  is  the  man,  whose 
transgression  is  forgiven,  whoso  sin  is  covered.  Blessed 
is  the  man  unto  whom  the  Lord  imputeth  not  iniquity. 

Second.  But  if  the  grace  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus,  has  made 
provision  for  the  forgiveness  of  sin,  it  is  equally  efficacious 
in  the  destruction  of  its  power.  Sin  is  represented  as  a 
powerful  tyrant,  holding  his  subjects  in  captivity  and 
chains.  Under  the  control  of  the  carnal  mind,  which  is 
enmity  to  God,  man  is  the  servant— the  slave  of  sin ;  sin 
has  dominion  over  him;  his  whole  nature  is  subject  to 
its  rule;  his  understanding  is  darkened;  his  conscience 
is  seared;  his  passions  and  uffections  are  disordered,  and 
hostile  to  the  divine  government;  his  will  is  perverse; 
and  even  the  members  of  his  body  are  instruments  of 
unrighteousness,  and  become  efficient  auxiliaries  in  the 
empire  of  sin  and  death.  Let  the  soul  be  awakened  to  a 
consciousness  of  this  mighty  power  of  sin,  and  no  marvel 
if  it  cry  out,  **  Oh !  vn:«tched  man  that  I  am,  who  shall 
deliver  me?"  The  answer  must  be,  "Jesus  Chiist  my 
Almighty  Saviour," 

Christ  has  spoiled  principalities  and  powers,  and  made 
a  show  of  them  openly,  triumphing  over  them  by  the 
death  of  the  Cross.  He  has  ascended  to  the  right  hand  of 
the  Majesty  on  high,  and  led^captive  that  which  captivated 
the  world  before.  In  the  establishment  of  his  gracious 
kingdom  in  the  hearts  of  men,  he  fi'ees  them  from  the  law 
of  sin  and  death — delivers  them  from  the  bondage  in 
which  they  were  held  under  the  reign  of  their  spiritual 
corruptions,  and  brings  them  into  the  liberty  of  the 
children  of  God.  Sin  shall  have  no  more  dominion  over 
them.    Its  power  is  broken,   and  the    captive  is  freop 


Digitized 


by  Google 


CHRIST  THB  AUTHOE  OV  BALTJlTIOtt  17 

Wbat  a  mighty  change  in  the  condidon  of  man !  Where 
Bin  reigned  unto  death,  grace  now  leigns  through 
righteousness  unto  life — spiritual  and  etemsl  life.  The 
mind  which  had  been  shut  up  in  darkness  and  ignorance 
of  Grod  and  itself,  now  bursts  forth  in  die  light  of  heavenlj 
day,  and  exults  in  beholding  the  glory  of  God  in  the  fiice 
of  Jesus  Christ.  The  heart,  once  die  fi>untain  of  iniquity^ 
and  the  abode  of  every  earthly  and  sensual  desire,  now 
becomes  die  habitation  of  God,  t]||rough  the  Spirit,  and 
triumphs  in  the  glorious  liberty  of  the  Gt>spel. 

Third.  But  this  is  not  the  height  of  the  salvation  of  Christ 
He  who  of  God  is  made  to  us  wisdom  and  righteousness, 
is  also  made  our  sanctification  and  redemption.  Sin  has 
defiled  our  whole  nature :  it  is  a  fountain  of  corruption : 
its  stains  are  deep :  it  is  like  the  Ethiopian's  skin,  or  the 
leopard's  spots:  it  is  fixed  deep  in  the  soul.  But  the 
blood  of  Jesus  cleanseth  from  aQ  sin.  He  who,  through 
the  eternal  Spirit  offered  himself,  without  spot,  to  God, 
£bi  the  redemption  of  the  human  soul,  is  able  to  purify 
the  conscience  from  dead  works  to  serve  the  living  God. 
His  blood  is  the  fountain  of  purification,  as  well  as  the 
price  of  atonement ;  nor  is  it  less  efficacious  in  sanctifying 
than  in  justifying  the  souL  Every  professed  believer  in 
Christ  should  be  deeply  sensible,  that  the  mediation  of  the 
Son  of  God  has  made  as  ample  provision  for  the  entire 
sanctification  of  a  fallen  and  polluted  soul,  as  fcr  the 
pardon  of  a  guilty  one.  And  that  sanctification  is  as  real 
and  perfect,  in  regard  to  the  pollution  of  sin,  yea,  to  its 
very  being,  as  justification  b  widi  respect  to  its  guilt  So 
certain  as  the  one  restores  us  to  the  finvor  of  God,  the 
other  conforms  us  to  his  image,  even  righteousness  and 
true  holiness.  Well,  therefore,  may  the  whole  household 
of  faidi  fervently  pray :  "  Cleanse  thou  the  thoughts  of 
our  hearts  by  the  inspiration  of  thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  we 
3 


Digitized 


by  Google 


18  CBUtST   THE  AUTHOR  OF  SALTATION. 

may  perfectly  love  tiiee>  and  worthily  magnify  thy  holl 
name,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord." 

Fourth.  Salvation  from  death,  and  all  the  effects  of  sin. 
The  doctrines  of  Christ  afford  a  firm  foundation  for  faith 
and  hope,  in  the  midst  of  the  physical  disurders  which  we 
discover  in  the  material  world,  and  especially  in  our  own 
hodaes.  That  these  disorders  are  the  effects  of  sin — ^that 
death,  in  all  its  forms,  has  entered  into  the  world  in 
consequence  of  the  tif  nsgression  of  the  law  of  God,  is  so 
obvious  as  to  require  no  proof  in  a  Christian  assembly. 
That  the  mediatorial  government  of  Jesus  Christ  has 
provided  a  remedy  for  these  disorders,  is  equally  true. 
If  "  the  creation "  itself  is  made  subject  to  vanity,  that 
subjection  is  not  without  hope.  While  we  groan, 
heiug  burdened  with  the  '*  house  of  clay "  in  its  present 
condition,  we  wait  for  "  mortality  to  be  swallowed  up  of 
life,"  in  the  redemption  of  our  bodies.  The  resurrection 
of  the  dead,  even  all  who  sleep  in  the  dust  of  the  earth,  is 
infallibly  secured  by  the  resurrection  of  Christ.  In  this 
great  event,  death  shall  be  swallowed  up  in  victory,  and 
the    triumph  of  God's    Messiah    over    his    empiie    be 


But  how  different  will  be  the  constitution  and 
circumstances  of  the  bodies  of  the  children  of  the  fu-st 
resurrectioD,  from  their  condition  in  the  present  mode  of 
existence  1  Now,  weakness,  corruption,  and  dishonor, 
closely  adhere  to  these  earthly  tabernacles ;  then,  power, 
immortality,  and  glory,  shall  be  their  attributes.  Now, 
they  are  the  peats  of  pain,  of  sickness,  and  of  sorrow ; 
then,  they  shall  suffer  no  more— be  weary,  sick,  or  faint, 
no  more.  Then  the  fountains  of  grief,  of  lamentation,  and 
woe,  shall  be  for  ever  diied  up.  Oh !  amazing  deliverance ! 
even  into  the  glorious  liberty  of  the  sons  of  God.  Oh ! 
most    merciful    Father    and  Almighty  Redeemer,  may 


Digitized 


by  Google 


miRfST   TBE  ATTDHOa  OF  flALTATION.  19 

die  speaker  and  his  hearen  have  a  part  in  die  first 
resurrecdou ;  for,  over  such  the  Becond  death  shall  have 
no  power. 

Finallj.  The  salvation  of  which  Cfarist  is  the  author,  is, 
emphatically,  eternal.  It  enolbraees  the  state  of  endless 
happiness,  to  which  the  saints  afaall  he  lestored  in  the 
*'  restitution  of  all  things*"  Of  this  state  we  can  form  hut 
very  imperfect  ideas,  while  we  continue  in  this  earthly 
house  of  our  tabernacle.  What  a  grand  revolution  will 
take  place  in  the  empire  of  intellect.  Here,  we  know  but 
little  of  Grod,  or  the  constitution  of  spiikual  beings; 
there,  shall  we  know  even  as  we  are  known.  Here,  we 
see  imperfectly-^ as  in  a  mirror;  there,  with  open  face. 
The  deep  things  of  Gk)d,  in  the  economy  of  redemption 
and  the  mysteries  of  Providence,  concerning  which,  in  our 
present  state,  we  are  constrained  to  exclaim,  **  How 
unsearchable  are  his  counsels,  and  his  ways  past  finding 
out!"  will  then  be  clearly  developed.  What  are  now 
matters  of  &ith,  will  then  be  subjects  of  knowledge.  Nor 
will  the  improvement  of  the  intellectual  powers  be  greater 
than  that  of  the  organs  of  sense  and  of  motion.  What  an 
amazing  and  delightful  thought,  that  in  the  heavenly  state, 
when  the  Almighty  energy  shall  have  "made  all  things 
new,"  the  bodies  of  the  saints — ^bodies  now  vile  and 
corruptible — shall  be  like  the  glorious  body  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  What  clearness,  what  strength,  what 
extent  of  vision !  what  power,  what  activity  of  motion ! 
win  that  "glorious  body"  possess.  The  supreme  felicity 
of  this  state  will  consist  in  the  perfect  adaptation  of 
whatever  appertains  to  the  "  new  heaven  and  new  earth," 
to  the  constitution  and  powers  of  the  children  of  the 
resurrection.  No  dbordered,  or  conflicting  elements;  no 
alternation  of  burning  heat  and  chilling  cold ;  no  weariness, 
sickness,  pain,  or  death,  is  felt  or  feared  in  heaven.    No 


Digitized 


byGoogk 


20  CBRIST  ITHB  AUTffOR  Or  BALYkVimf. 

hunger  nor  thirst  is  there ;  for,  the  Lamb  who  id  in  themMst 
of  the  throne  shall  feed  them,  and  lead  them  to  Hiring 
fountains  of  water.  In  a  word,  the  fullness  of  God  and 
of  the  Lamb  shall  be  the  measure,  and  eternity  the 
duration  of  the  happiness  of  the  saints.  To  him  that 
loved  us,  and  washed  us  &om  our  sins,  in  his  own  blood, 
and  hath  made  tn  longs  and  priests  imto  God  and  his 
Father ;  to  him  be  glory  and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

III.  It  remains  for  us  to  consider,  lastly,  the  terms,  or 
conditions,  on  which  we  are  made  partakers  of  this 
salvation. 

It  is  ardently  desired  that  this  inquiry  may  be  a  matter 
of  individual  interest,  as  concerns  of  the  utmost  importance 
to  every  human  soul  are  incorporated  in  it.  Whether  our 
present  and  eternal  salvation  depend  entirely  on  an  agency 
independent  of  ourselves — ^independent  of  any  voluntary 
actions;  or,  whether  something  is  required  of  us  as 
indispensably  necessary  to  salvation,  is  a  subject  which 
addresses  itself  so  clearly  and  directly  to  our  understanding 
and  our  consciences,  and,  at  the  same  time,  embraces  such 
momentous  personal  interests,  as  to  render  it  difficult  to 
conceive  how  we  can  consider  it  merely  as  a  point  of 
theory,  or  as  an  abstract  question.  Every  view  which  we 
are  able  to  take  of  it,  demand  that  we  examine  it  with 
direct  reference  to  the  state  of  our  heaits,  and  the  character 
of  our  actions.  We  had  occasion  to  observe,  in  treating 
a  different  point  in  our  subject,  that  the  relations, 
obligations,  and  responsibilities  of  man,  were  transferred 
from  the  covenant  of  works — ^the  legal  economy,  to  the 
covenant  of  grace — ^the  economy  of  the  Gospel ;  and  that 
this  transfer  was  by  virtue  of  the  redemption  of  Christ 
This  is  the  ground  work  of  salvation.  For,  if  the  claims 
and  obligations  of  the  first  covenant  are  still  in  force,  and 


Digitized 


by  Google 


GWUST  TAB  AUTiUOA  OF  AAI<VATIQN.  21 

Bum  10  lield  under  tbeni^  the  cooditiQos  of  Ii&  axe 
imprnrticahle,  and,  conaeguently,  the  end  impoesible  to  a 
eiimer.  It  is  equally  certain,  that  if  there  are  any  of  out 
sinful  race  who  are  not  redeemed  by  Christy  that  ealvatiou 
18  impoBsible  to  them ;  and  for  this  plain  reason-— that  not 
being  redeemed,  or  bought  off  from  the  law»  they  remain 
under  a  coTenant,  the  conditions  of  which  they  are  totally 
unable  to  fulfiU  But,  thanks  be  to  God,  that  he  who 
tasted  death  for  every  man,  and  gave  himself  a  ransom  for 
all,  has.  brought  in  a  better  covenant,  under  which  God  has 
promised  to  be  merciful  to  our  unrighteousness,  and  to 
remember  our  sins  and  iniquities  no  more.  It  is  into  this 
covenant  we  must  look  for  the  terms  of  our  salvation. 

The  law  and  the  gospel  agree  in  thia-^that  they  both 
reqture  obedience  as  the  condition  of  life,  and  annex  the 
penalty  of  death  to  disobedience.  But  they  differ  vndely  in 
regard  to  the  character  of  the  obedience  they  require.  The 
obedience  required  by  the  law  was  suitable  to  the  condition 
of  an  innocent  and  holy  creature,  and  such  as  a  sinner 
could  never  perfoim.  But  the  obedience  required  by  the 
gospel  is  suited  to  the  condition  of  a  guilty  and  polluted 
creature,  and  such  as  can  never  apply  to  any  but  sinners. 
This  obedience  is  summed  up,  and  comprehensively 
expressed  by  **  the  righteousness  of  faith,"  as  distinguished 
firom  the  ''righteousness  of  the  law."  And  it  is  the 
distinguishing  character  of  the  gospel,  that  it  provides  for, 
and  accepts  such  a  righteousness,  as  the  condition  of 
salvation.  Hence,  according  to  our  Apostle,  under  the 
gospel  economy,  the  righteousness  of  faith  is  reckoned  or 
counted  to  man  in  the  place  of  the  righteousness  of  law, 
which  he  had  lost  by  transgression.  And  this  is  the  sum  of 
the  Apostle's  doctrine  of  *'  imputed  righteousness."  Having 
thus  far  considered  what  we  conceive  to  be  fundamental 
principles  in  the  system  of  human  salvation — ^principles 


..  Digitized 


by  Google 


22  CIUU8T.TBE  AUTUMl  OF  SALTATMIIII. 

which  constitute  the  excellency  and  perfection  of  die  go6pel« 
it  remains  for  us  more  particularly  to  inquire  into-  the 
nature  of  that  obedience  on  which,  as  a  condition,  salvation 
is  suspended  Repentance  of  sin»  is  expressly  declared 
by  Jesus  Christ  to  be  indispensably  necessary  to  salvatioiik 
The  laws  of  his  kingdom  ^oin  it  on  every  sinner.  He 
has  established  it,  as  an  immutable  rule  of  his  government, 
that  "Except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish." 
Repentance  of  a  sinner*  which  is  unto  hS&f  and  to  which 
promise  of  pardon  is  made,  implies  a  conviction  of  siiK^-a 
consciousness  of  pollution  and  guilt.  It  implies  confession 
of  sin.  The  prodigal  appears  in  character  as  a  repenting 
sinner,  in  his  confession^  "  Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
heaven  and  before  tliee."  It  implies  a  deep  sense  of 
unworthiness.  The  language  of  penitence  is,  **1  am  no 
more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son."  It  implies  a  penitenti^ 
sorrow  on  the  account  of  sin.  The  repenting  sinner 
bewails  his  transgressions,  and  weeps  bitterly  for  his 
mns*  And,  finally,  it  implies  the  forsaking  of  sin, 
breaking  off  from  iniquity,  turning  away  firom  transgression, 
putting  away  the  evil  of  our  doings.  This  repentance, 
too,  must  be  sincere,  not  feigned;  must  be  deep,  not 
superficial;  must  extend  to  all  oiur  sins,  not  some 
particular  offences  only.  It  is  one  of  the  most  consoling 
truths  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  that  the  high  and 
lofby  one  who  iuliabits  eternity,  and  whose  name  is  Holy, 
looks  down  from  heaven,  and  approves  this  exercise  of 
repentance  in  the  heart  of  the  sinner ;  that  the  bowels  of 
infinite  mercy  move  toward  him;  that  the  attributes  c^ 
God  are  pledged  in  the  very  constitution  of  his  gracious 
kingdom*-even  his  truth  and  justice— •to  pardon  such  a 
confessiiig  sinner.  What  fiilness  of  mercy  is  here !  What 
grace !  What  abounding  grace  is  hero !  The  veiy  chief 
of  sinners  is  not  excluded  from  these  gracious  terms  of  life. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


GBftlST  TB£  AUTCnMR  OF   OALTATfMT.  2B 

Faiih  in  Cfarist  is  a  coiuKtion  of  salvation,  and  an 
essentiai  part  oi  evangelical  obedience.  Except  ye  believe 
•that  1  am  fae»  said  Jesos  Chmt,  ye  shaH  die  in  yonr  sins. 
*'He  that  believeth,  shall  be  saved;  but  he  that  believeth 
not,  shall  be  damned.''  And  in  answer  to  the  great 
question,  '^  What  must  I  do  to  be  saved!"  the  important, 
but  simple  direction  is,  '*  Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  thou  shalt  be  saved."  But  iaith,  as  it  is  the  exercise 
of  obedience  to  Christ,  and  a  condition  of  salvation,  is  a 
dear  and  firm  persuasion  of  the  divinity  of  Christ's  person ; 
of  the  truth  of  his  doctrmes,  and  the  validity  of  his  claims. 
It  k  a  steacUast  reliance  on  the  e£Bcacy  of  his  atoning 
sacrifice  for  the  remission  of  sin,  and  acceptance  with 
God;  and,  consequently,  implies  the  renouncing  all  other 
grounds  of  justification.  It  is  a  cordial  and  voluntary 
submission  of  ourselves  to  Christ  in  all  the  offices  he 
sustains;  receiving  him  as  our  prophet,  priest,  and  king; 
taking  his  ydce  upon  us,  and  submitting  to  his  government. 
In  this  view,  the  **  righteousness  of  faith"  implies  all  that 
Christ  has  included  in  the  terms  of  discipleship.  '*If  any 
man  will.be  my  disciple,  lot  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up 
his  cross  and  follow  me."  Short  of  this  no  man  has  the 
Buth  wUch  is  imto  salvation.  Dost  thou  believe  tibat 
Jesus  is  the  Son  of  Godl  Thou  doest  well,  for  without 
this  thou  canst  not  be  saved*  But  devils  believe  this  also, 
and  believing  they  tremble:  yet  are  they  not  saved.  Thy 
6uth  must  be  unto  obedience,  or  it  vrill  profit  thee  nothing. 
Thy  whole  heart  must  be  given  t<^  Christ  in  faith.  If 
tliou  believest  with  thy  heart  unto  righteousness,  thou 
shalt  be  saved.  If  thou  dost  not  thus  believe,  tihe  wrath 
of  God  abideth  on  thee. 

<'Thou  shalt  love  die  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart, 
and  with  all  thy  mind,  and  with  all  thy  strength,  and  thy 
neighbor  as  thyself,"  is  the  sum  of  Christian  obediencoi 


Digitized 


by  Google 


24  CHRIST  THE   AUTHOR  OF   SALVATION. 

and  the  fulfilment  of  the  law  of  Christ  *'  If  ye  love  in©/' 
said  Jesus  Christ,  "keep  my  commandments;"  and  if  ye 
keep  my  commaiidments,  *'  ye  shaU  abide  in  my  love."  On 
thb  obedience  of  Christ's  law,  our  eternal  salvation  is 
suspended.  Without  it,  no  man  can  be  saved.  With  it, 
no  man  can  fail  of  salvation. 

It  remains  only  to  answer  an  objection  to  the  doctrine 
proposed,  and  close  with  a  few  practical  observations. 

The  objection  to  be  answered,  lies  against  the  view  we 
have  taken  of  the  economy  of  the  gospel  or  new  covenant,  as 
embracing  conditions  of  salvation,  and  requiring  obedience, 
on  the  part  of  man,  as  necessary  to  justification  and  eternal 
life.  It  b  urged  by  the  objector,  that  '^  this  doctrine  excludes 
grace,  and  makes  salvation  a  matter  of  debt{  becaose, 
where  conditions  are  imposed  as  requisite  to  the  attainment 
of  some  promised  good,  the  fiilfilmont  of  the  conditioos 
obliges  the  other  party  to  make  good  the  promisa  R 
follows,  that  if  obedience  is  required  as  a  condicioii  of 
justification,  and  eternal  life,  under  the  gospel,  then  God 
is  obliged,  on  the  performance  of  this  obedience  by  a 
sinner,  to  justify  and  save  him.  Is  not  this  making  th<^ 
reward  to  be,  not  of  grace,  but  of  debt  ?  Is  it  not,  to  all 
intents  and  purposes,  '* salvation  by  works?*'  We  have 
not  proposed  this  objection,  on  acooimt  of  any  formidable 
difficulties  it  contains ;  for,  it  is  weak— exceedingly  weak. 
But  we  state  and  examine  it,  because  of  its  popular 
influence,  and,  we  fear,  dangerous  tendency.  Our  Lord, 
and  his  inspiied  Ap^ptles,  must  have  understood  perfectly 
the  economy  of  the  salvation  of  sinners  contained  in  the 
gospel  covenant.  This  objection,  then,  will  be  fully 
answered,  if  it  clearly  appear  from  the  authority  of  the 
New  Testament  Scriptures,  first — ^that  the  salvation  of 
sinners  is  by  grace;  and,  secondly — ^that  something  is 
required  on  the  part  of  sinners,  in  order  to  salvation; 


Digitized 


by  Google 


CHRIST  TAB   AUTHOR   OF   SALVATIOiN.  25 

BOBiedmig  without  which  salvation  cannot  be  obtained, 
and  witb  which  salvation  is  certain.  Now,  tliat  these  two 
grand  points  are  clearly  laid  down  in  the  oracles  of  God, 
admits  of  such  proof,  yea,  of  such  demonstration,  as  to 
render  it  difilcnlt  to  conceive  how  either  of  them  should 
ever  have  been  doubted  by  any  man  professing  to  believe 
in  the  truth  of  Divine  revelation.  On  the  first  point,  that 
the  .salvation  of  sinners  is  by  grace,  it  is  necessary  to  say 
but  little,  because  it  is  not  in  dispute.  Two  passages  shall 
suffice.  *'By  grace  are  ye  saved.**  This  applies  with 
equal  fitness  to  every  part  of  the  system  of  salvation.  It  is 
of  grace,  that  man — fallen  man,  was  bought  off  from  the  law. 
It  is  of  grace,  that  h6  is  placed  under  a  law  suited  to  his 
coodttioa  ad  a  sinner.  It  is  of  grace,  that  he  is  pardoned, 
regenerated,  sanctified,  and  finally  glorified ;  all  of  which 
were  impossible  to  him  on  the  ground  of  the  Adamic  law. 
We,  dierefore,  cordially  ag^e  to  inscribe  on  every  stone 
in  the  perfect  fabric  of  our  salvation,  '*  By  grace  are 
ye  saved." 

"  Now  tD  him  that  worketh  is  the  reward  not  reckoned 
of  grace  hot  of  debt;  but  to  him  that  worketh  not,  but 
believeth  on  him  that  justifieth  the  ungodly,  bis  faith  is 
c4>Qnted  fbr  righteousness.'*  A  stronger  passage  is  not  to  be 
found  in  all  the  book  of  God,  in  confirmation  of  the  blessed 
doctrine  of  saJvation  by  grace.  If  man  obtain  the 
reward  of  the  inheritance  of  tbe  kingdom  of  God,  he  must 
either  obtain  it  an  the  ground  of  the  first  covenant — the 
law  of  works;  or  on  the  ground  of  the  second  covenant — 
the  law  of  the  Mediator.  He  cannot  obtain  it  on  the  first 
gnnuid,  because  the  title  is  forfeited  in  the  violation  of  th> 
bond ;  and,  consequently,  the  claim  cannot  be  sustained  on  the 
immutable  principle  of  law — "Pay  me  what  thou  owest.'* 
He  must  therefore  obtain  it  on  the  second  ground,  **  the 
^;race  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ."  But,  does  this  doctrine 
4 


Digitized 


by  Google 


26  CHmiT  THE  jiUTHOil   OP   SALVATION. 

of  salTation  by  grace,  exdiide  human  agency  1  Bias  the 
counsel  .^f  redeemii^  mercy  made  man.  a  madbine,  that  it 
may  make  him  a  saint]  In  no  part  of  the  scheme  o{ 
aalvation  does  the  grace  of  God  more  clearly  appear,  than 
in  restoring  man  to  a  state  of  trial,  mkler  a  dispensation 
the  terms  of  which  are  confi>rmable  to  his  condition,  and 
completely  within  his  power.  But  the  Gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ  requires  something  of  man  as  a  condition  of  his 
salvation;  something  without  which  he  cannot  be  saved, 
and  which  being  per&rmed  secure^  that  end. 

The  general  tenor  of  the  New  Testament  Scriptures 
sustains  this  position.  It  is  every  where  apparent  in 
the  teaching  of  the  Author  of  the  Gospel.  It  is  one  oi 
the  most  prominent  features  of  his  parables.  It  was 
incorporated,  in  the  most  explicit  form,  in  the  grand 
commission  which  he  gave  to  his  disciples  after  his 
triumphant  resurrection,  and  just  before  his  ascensicm  into 
heaven,  to  perpetuate  and  perfect  the  designs  of  his 
mediatorial  government.  What  a  solemn,  and  deeply 
interesting  ti'utb-^eeply  interesting  to  every  fallen  child 
of  Adam— did  this  commission  contam !  "  He  that  believeth 
and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved;  but  he  that  believeth  not 
shall  be  damned."  How  clearly  does  it  appear,  from  this 
passage,  as  well  as  from  many  others,  that  the  *'  obedience 
of  faith,"  as  a  condition,  is  required  by  the  gospel  covenant, 
as  necessary  to  the  inheritance  of  that  "  eternal  salvation," 
of  which  Chrut  is  the  Author, 

In  conclusion — What  a  deep  and  eternal  interest  has 
every  child  of  man,  in  the  "  great  salvation  "  provided  by 
the  mediation  of  the  Son  of  God,  and  secured,  by  immutable 
promises,  to  all  those  who  obey  Him.  It  is  only  in  the 
light  of  eternity,  that  the  value  of  the  gain  or  loss  of  the 
gospel  salvation  will  fully  appear.  If  we  gain  it,  we  gain 
a  "  far  more  exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of  glory."     If 


Digitized 


by  Google 


OBRIST  THE  AUTHOE  Or  BALTATtON.  27 

we  lose  it,  WB  lose  all  that  can  render  immartaUty  a 
bleeaiDg,  and  inrolve  ooraelTes  in  the  learful  puniflhment 
of  tkoae  *'  who  obey  not  the  gospel  oi  onr  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.'*  "  How  shall  we  escape,  (these  punishmenti)  if  w« 
neglect  so  great  salvation  V*  Who  will  presume  to  answer 
this  important  question?  Who  will  show  ns  any  other 
iiie£um  of  access  to  Gkd,  but  the  sacrifice  of  the  cross— > 
any  other  availing  intercessor,  at  advocate,  but  our  "  great 
High  Priest,  who  has  passed  into  the  heavens,  where  He 
ever  liveth  to  make  intercession  fer  us  ?**  His  blood  and 
righteousness  we  make  our  only  plea.  We  look  to  Jesus, 
and  to  him  alone,  as  ^  awAar,  and  finisher  of  our 
ioith. 

BiK  to  none  vrill  His  sacrifice  or  inteteession  be  avaiHng 
in  their  *^  eternal  salvation,"  but  to  those  vrho  receive  Him 
in  aH  His  mediatorial  offices ;  and,  obeying  from  the  heart 
diat  form  of  doctrine  vriiich  He  has  delivered  to  them, 
**  vrork  out  their  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling.''  Let 
ns»  then,  be  up  and  doing-— working  while  the  day  lasts ; 
knowing  that  the  night  cometh,  in  which  no  man  can  work. 
**  Behold,  now  m  the  accepted  time :  behold,  i^ow  is  the 
day  of  salvaticML** 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SERMON   II 

THE  NATURE  OF  SAVING  FAlTiL 

BY  BBY.  XDWARD  P.  WSVIMXRY,  D.D. 
Fa$Ufr  of  ike  Second  Prubyterian  Churdi,  LmkimnOe,  Ky 


**Vor  in  Chrlvt  J««n«  neither  oiretmioisxm  ttTailelb  any  thing',  Mr 
oneircamQiaion;  bat  Cnith  which  workelfa  by  love/^ — QtX,  t.  fi. 
"Purifying  their  hearts  by  &ith."— Acts  zt.  9. 

Two  methods  of  salvation  have,  at  different  limes,  been 
proposed  to  mankind.  One  of  these  is  hy  the  law,  and 
the  other  is  by  the  gospel.  Tlie  ultimate  principles  on 
which  these  two  plans  proceed,  are  essentially  the  same ; 
the  gospel,  no  less  than  the  law,  being  founded  in  tnidi 
and  righteousness.  But  the  terms  which  they  propound 
to  mankind,  are  essentially  different.  The  law  demands 
obedience  as  the  condition  on  which  it  will  administer  its 
rewards,  and  threatens  disobedience  with  its  penalties.  Its 
language  is,  "  The  man  that  doeth  these  things,  shall  live 
by  them.**  Its  further  language  is,  «  Cursed  is  every  one 
that  continued!  not  in  all  things  which  are  written  in  the 
book  of  the  law,  to  do  them."  This,  then,  is,  in  foar 
words,  the  idea  of  the  law «— obedience  rewarded, 
disobedience  punished. 

Now  the  gospel  comes  to  those  who  have  sbned,  and 
have,  &jfr  sin,  boen  condemned ;  and  proposes  to  save  them 
in  another  method,  and  on  peculiar  terms.  It  introduces 
a  new  idea,  the  principle  of  faith.  Its  language  is, 
«' Whosoever    believeth    shall    be    saved."     Its    farther 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TUB  NATURE  OF  9AT««Q  FAITH.  29 

language  is,  "  Wboeoever  believeth  not  shall  be  damned.'* 
This,  then,  is,  in  a  few  words,  the  propositicni  of  the 
gospel  —  the  believer  saved,  the  unbeliever  destroyed. 
Belief  therefore,  ev  faith,  iKSCupies,  u{ider  the  gospel,  the 
place  which  obedience  holds  under  the  law.  If  you  would 
be  saved  by  the  law,  you  must  obey  k :  if  y^u  would  be 
saved  by  the  gospel,  you  must  beUeve  it. 

Now,  What  is  Faitb  ]  I  emiar  into  no  argument  to 
show  the  importance  of  this  question.  Our  salvation 
depends  upon  the  possession  of  this  grace,  and  a  mistake 
in  reqpect  to  it  may  be  fatal.  I  propose,  in  this  discourae, 
to  ineiurute  aft  inquiry  into  the  nature  of  the  ftith  which 
saves  the  souL  I  shall  conduct  the  investigEtion  by  stating 
its  most  important  elements,  as  they  are  disclosed  in  the 
Word  of  God. 

FmL  I  win  £peak  of  its  Jbundatum^  It  rests  on  the 
-testimony  of  God* 

Our  whole  knowled^^  is  derived  from  three  sources. 
One  oi  thaw  is  omr  personal  experience.  We  gain  an 
acquaintance  with  the  eKtemal  world  by  tfae  use  g£  the 
senses.  We  see  the  foirma  of  things,  we  hear  the  voices 
they  ntlcMr,  we  feel  their  press^rew  we  taste  the  delicioi^ 
fiiiit,  we  smdl  the  firagrant  flower.  Conscionsness 
reveais  to  us  the  world  within-*the  intellect,  the  paasicms, 
the  conscience,  and  the  fi:ee  and  noUe  wilL  We  repose 
the  fullest  confidence  on  the  testimony  ot  our  senses 
respecting  outer  h&,  and  on  the  testimony  of  oonseiouSDess 
jEospectkig  the  inner  lUe.  This  confidence  is  faith  in  ow 
personal  experience. 

The  circle  of  our  ftfwmation  is  greatly  widened  by 
what  we  learn  from  other  men.  We  see  thvoagh  their 
-^yes,  and  hear  thiDugh  their  ears,  and  reach  conclusions 
throngh  the  processes  of  their  understandings.  We  have 
net  seen  Calc^itta,  nr  Jerusalem ;  we  have  net  stood  on 


Digitized 


by  Google 


30  tee  KATURfe  of  satino  paitb. 

the  baiiks  of  the  Euphrates,  or  the  Jordan ;  no  living  man 
has  seen  the  temple  of  Solomon;  yet,  none  doubt  that 
these  cities  and  rivers  are,  and  that  this  temple  once  was. 
We  have  not  searched  into  the  grounds  and  principles  of 
the  sciences,  yet  we  admit  their  facts  and  conclusions  on 
the  authority  of  the  learned.  This  is  &ith  in  human 
testimony.  On  it  rests  our  knowledge  of  whatever  lies 
beyond  the  narrow  linuts  of  our  own  personal  observation, 
find  within  the  sphere  of  human  sense  and  reason.  The 
man  is  insane,  or  idiotic,  who  refuses  to  credit  human 
testimony.  He  can  know  nothing  of  history,  and 
comparatively  nothing  of  passing  events.  He  who  loves 
any  truth  well  enough  to  die  for  it,  would  as  readily  stake 
his  life  on  facts  ascertained  by  the  testimony  of  others,  as 
on  those  of  which  he  is  himself  the  witness. 

But  the  domains  of  human  knowledge  enlarge 
immeasurably,  when  we  receive  as  true  the  testimony  of 
God.  Now,  we  hear  of  past  events,  which  were  otherwise 
unknown.  We  learn  that  the  world  was  made  by  the 
word  of  God's  power,  not  from  the  testimony  of  our  own 
experience,  nor  from  iSbe  testimony  of  other  men,  but  from 
that  of  the  Creator  himself.  '*  By  faith,  we  understand 
that  the  worlds  were  framed  by  the  word  of  God."  The 
creation  of  angels,  their  original  brightness,  their  apostacy, 
and  their  ruin — ^being  thrust  down  to  hell ;  the  creation  of 
man,  his  uprightness,  paradise,  the  tree  of  life,  the  fruit 
of  the  forbidden  tree,  the  mortal  taste,  his  expulsion  from 
Eden,  his  first  experience  of  an  earth  cursed,  of  a  body 
dying,  and  a  soul  debased  and  lost ;  all  these  things  are 
known  to  us  by  the  testimony  of  God  only. 

That  testimony  reveals  to  us,  also,  coming  events.  '*  We 
shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall  all  be  changed.''  This  we 
believe  by  faith  alone,  for  the  human  reason  can  detect  no 
gci-ro  of  life  in  the  dissolvmg  dust ;  nor  can  it  discover  a 


Digitized 


by  Google 


THE  NATtlBE  OF  SATINQ  FAITH.  31 

ray  of  Hght  in  the  dark  precincts  of  the  grave ;  nor  are 
we  endowed  with  the  prophetic  vision  which,  outrunning 
the  deductions  of  reason,  forsees  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead.  We  know,  also,  that  God  hath  appointed  a  day  in 
which  he  will  judge  the  world;  that  the  heavens  and  earth 
will  flee  away  before  the  terrors  of  that  scene;  that  the 
righteous  and  the  wicked  will  stand  before  the  bar  of 
Christ,  he  sitting  as  God,  because  he  is  God;  that  the 
wicked  shall  depart  from  him  into  hell,  and  the  righteous 
ascend  with  him  into  heaven.  We  know  that  these  things 
vnll  come,  and  will  not  tarry.  We  look,  we  hasten  unto 
their  approach,  believing  in  the  testimony  of  God. 

In  like  manner  we  realize  the  existence  of  an  unseen 
world.  It  is  not  the  object  of  sense,  nor  is  it  discoverable  by 
reason,  but  it  is  made  known  by  the  word  oi  God.  The 
Almighty  now  reigns  in  light  inapproachable,  yet  we  see 
no  shimng  token  of  his  glory.  Christ,  also,  sits  at  the  right 
hand  of  God,  but  we  cannot  gaze  in  upon  his  royal  robe, 
nor  upon  his  brow,  on  which  are  many  crowns.  "  Whom, 
not  having  seen,  we  love."  Heaven,  while  I  speak  these 
words,  opens  its  gates  of  pearl  upon  streets  of  gold  and 
waters  of  life,  but  we  cannot  catch  a  glimpse  of  its  unfading 
splendor.  Hell,  also,  rears  its  gloomy  walls,  and  shoots 
up  its  lurid  flames,  yet  we  see  not  even  the  smoke  of  its 
torment  No  vision  of  cither  world  shines  upon  the  mortal 
eye ;  no  echo  from  either,  the  world  of  song  or  the  world 
of  wailing,  breaks  upon  the  ear.  These  are  objects  not 
of  sense,  nor  reason,  but  of  faith  in  the  testimony  of 
God. 

Having  thus  discovered  the  foundation  on  which  saving 
&ith  rests,  we  now  mention. 

Secondly,  its  object.  The  characteristic,  controlling 
object  which  is  apprehended  by  saving  faith,  is  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.    You  believe  that  God  made  the  worlds* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


32  THE   NATURE   OF    SATING   FAITH. 

You  do  well :  this  is  an  historical  faith.  You  beKeve  that 
God  will  raise  the  dead,  and  judge  them  by  that  man 
whom  he  hath  ordained.  This  is  well  ^  it  is  a  faith  in  the 
vision  of  prophecy.  You  believe  in  the  reality  of  an 
eternal  state.  This,  too,  is  well:  it  is  a  faith  in  the  Unseen. 
But  there  is  a  faith,  higher,  holier,  more  influential  still — a 
faith  in  Christ.  It  is  a  grace,  by  whidi  you  "  receive  and 
rest  upon  him  alone  for  salvation."  If  you  have  this  grace 
you  are  convinced,  first,  that  you  are  sinners,  justly 
condemned  and  lost;  next,  that  you  cannot  recover 
yourselves,  nor  can  all  other  creatures  recover  you  out  of 
your  lost  condition,  nor  will  even  God  himself,  out  of 
Christ,  save  you :  then  you  are  persuaded  that  Christ  is  - 
able  and  willing  to  save ;  further,  you  do  rest  upon  him, 
and  cleave  to  him  for  salvation,  rejoicing  to  be  saved  by  his 
grace,  and  to  be  governed  by  his  commands;  and 
further  still,  you  embrace  the  promises  and  tremble  at  the 
threatenings  of  God,  for  this  life  and  for  that  which  is 
to  come;  "accepting,  receiving,  and  resting  upon  Christ, 
alone,  for  justification,  sanctification,  and  eternal  life,  by 
virtue  of  the  covenant  of  grace."  Such  is  tlie  faith  which 
saves.  By  that  you  recognize  your  sin,  and  your  Saviour; 
you  confess  your  guilt,  and  cleave  to  him  who  died  to 
atone  for  it;  you  apprehend  Christ,  and  apprehending, 
trust  him,  and  trusting,  love  him,  and  loving,  rejoice  in  him. 
That  is  the  principle  which,  implanted  and  sustained  in  the 
heart,  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  renders  your  salvation,  I  do 
not  say  possible,  but  certain ;  nay,  inevitable;  nay,  more,  it 
renders  the  contrary  eternally  impossible,  just  as  it  is 
impossible  for  God  to  lie. 

Thirdly.  This  faith  is  an  active  principle.  Our  text 
uses  a  strong  term  to  express  this  sentiment: — "Faith  that 
vxrrhethy  Now  men  believe  many  truths,  and  believe 
them  firmly,  which  exert  over  them  no  controlling  power 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TUB   NATURE   OF   SATING   FAITH.  33 

The  sublime  truths,  for  example,  taught  by  the  astronomer, 
are  believed  by  every  man  who  hafl  investigated  the 
scieoce,  and  by  multitudes  who  take  them  on  trust  It  is 
unquestionably  true,  that  the  planets  are  at  given  distances 
^m  the  sun ;  that  they  revolve  in  their  orbits,  and  around 
their  centres  in  certain  fixed  periods ;  that  the  earth  is  one 
of  th'^e  planets,  and  turns  daily  on  its  axis,  and  moves, 
yearly,  through  its  pathway  in  the  sky ;  that  the  fixed  stars 
are  stms,  and  are  at  immeasurable  distances  from  us,  and 
from  each  other.  These  truths  are  generally  received,  yet 
they  do  not  "  work "  in  your  bosoms.  You  do  not  love 
or  hate  either  God  or  man,  nor  do  you  choose  or  i*efuse 
the  good  or  the  evil  in  consequence  of  believing  them. 
They  make  you  no  better  and  no  worse,  indeed,  in  no 
respect,  morally,  diflerent  from  him  who  rejects  these  facts 
and  theories,  and  holds  by  the  old  system  of  astronomy. 
In  the  same  spirit  many  men  receive  the  truths  of  religion. 
They  believe  that  God  made  the  worlds;  that  God  will 
even  judge  the  world ;  that  there  is  a  heaven  and  a  hell ; 
that  Christ  lived ;  that  he  died;  yea,  rather,  that  he  is  risen 
again ;  that  he  is  even  at  the  right  hand  of  God,  and 
maketh  intercession  for  the  saints.  Yet  their  belief  in  these 
things  is  a  dormant,  or  even  a  dead  faith;  it  works  not 

Here,  then,  we  discover  one  of  the  essential  elements 
of  saving  faith.  It  is  a  living,  active  principle.  It  is  like 
leaven,  hidden  in  the  meal,  but  working  therein,  until  it 
leavens  the  whole  lump.  Although  faith  be  lodged  in  the 
heart,  it  does  not  sleep  there.  It  is  full  of  energy  and 
outbursting  strength.  It  is,  in  this  respect,  like  the 
principle  of  the  natural  life,  a  secret,  aubtlo  substance, 
we  know  not  what,  hidden  we  know  not  where,  coming 
and  going  we  know  not  how,  yet  working  in  every  joint 
and  member  of  the  human  body.  It  glistens  in  the  eye,  il 
glows  in  the  cheek,  it  whispers  or  thunders  in  the  voice,  it 


Digitized 


by  Google 


34  Tua.ifAVVBia  of.  sAvuia  fars. 

8wdk  in  the  bosom,  it  leaps  in  the  pulac^  k  gives  to  Ae 
hand  its  euiming,  and  to  the  fxyt  its  swiftness  f  it  rages  in 
die  tumult  of  human  passion,  and  smileB  on  the  peaceful 
scene  when  the  storm  is  over.  Now,  you  must  not  think  It 
straoge,  that  a  religious  fidth  is  also  a  iii&,  a  yital  principle. 
YoH  should  not  deem  this  one  of  the  inoomprehensibles  of 
ChristiaDiLy*  Patriotism  works  in  the  bosom  where  ibi 
sacred  fire  is  kindled.  .  Parental  love  is  oomotbing  more 
tban  a  fond  idea;  it  works  where  it  abides.  Your  love 
of  the  WK^rld  is  no  ioert^  dormant  abstractioD,  slumbering, 
ia  your  bosoms.  It  is  alfert,  and  enterprising,  and 
eoergetic,  working  ever,  we  fear,  to  your  undcing^  1£ 
you  hate  your  enctDies,  that  is  a  wild  and  furious  pa^ion, 
and  i90t  a  mere  conception,  restiag  on  the  heait,  Uke  die 
shadow  on  a  rock.  It  is  full  of  vitality.  It  plagues,  your 
enemies  and  torments  jnonraelf. 

We  do  sot  speak  myatenes,  therefore,  when  we  say 
that  faith,  like  other  principles  in  the  soul,  good  and  had. 
i^  clothed  with  activity  and  power,  and  that  it  dbcovcrs  its 
qamesl^  nature .  by  appropriate  manifestaliona.  From  the 
fact  of  its  activity,  we  turn  to  consider. 

Fourthly,  ike  method  %  tohich  it  work*.    **  It  workedi 
by  love.*'    Tbero  are  several  emotions  through  which  the 
human  >¥ill  is  swayed.     The  noost  influential  are  these 
three:  Hope,  Fear,  and  Love.    Hope  has  vast  power 
qver  man.    In  the  ordinary  affairs  of  life,  it  enables  him  to 
overcome  difBculties,  which  were  otherwise  insurmountable* . 
Ifx  the  religious  experience,  a  good  hope  is  declared  in 
Scriptiu-e    to  be    "the   anchor  of  the  soul,  sure    an4. 
steadfast."     And,   "we   are  saved  by  hope."     A   beiiig. 
without  hope,  ^s  a  being  without  God  in  tlie  world,     Y qt . 
tills  is  said  of  the  Christian  hope  only,  as  it  is  associated . 
with  other  graces.    We  need  other  bonds  to  hold  us  to 
our  allegiance^  besides  the  smgle  bond  of  hope,     This . 


Digitized 


by  Google 


pcbiapla  conlBnipletM  objeati  lliat  am  tftr*  off-«^  a 
distant  world  and.  m  a  fubue  otata.  We  am,  hj  Toaoaa 
d£  mni  at  so  great  ft  diaUaaca  Geom  God,  that  we  feel  but 
ibebly  the  drawings  of  die  liaaTealy  worid;  like  atant, 
ahooting  80  &x  away  from  tbeir  splmes,  aato  loee,  aiaaoat, 
tke  ftttractioDB  of  the  caatral  body.  We  need^  tiierafane,  a 
fiath  which,  aasociatad  wilh  liope»  works  by  anotliar  and 
Koiw  cDiitMdling  prioeiple  o£  grate. 

Fear  has  weodarflil  power  over  the  wmi.  The  Wir 
adcheBsea  our  fatsn,  and  God  has  given  na  fean  to  be 
addressed*  It  is  but  an  empty  boast  of  the  wicked  maa, 
that  he  is  not  a£paid  of  helL  Let  him  but  realize  the 
tjrmh ;  let  hell  bo  uncovered  be&re  himy  and  it  ia  not  io 
human  nacure^  it  is  not  ia  any  erected  nature,  though  of 
higher  and  fiitner  structure  than  that  of  man,  to  feel  no 
fear.  Sinners  are  not  afraid,  because  they  do  not  bdlieve. 
The  devils  believe,  and  they  tvemble.  These  have  the 
faith  of  an  appaHing  estpenencey  by  which  they  know  that 
there  ia  a  heD ;  and  the  &ith  of  appalling-  guilt,  by  which 
they  know  that  they  cannot  escape  from  its  torments;  a 
faith  that  works  by  fear,  a  terrible  and  excruciating  &itb. 
Tim  is  just,  the  faith  of  the  wicked.  So  far  as  they 
believe,  they  are  miserable.  They  see  nothing  in  religion 
but  gloom,  nothing  in  Christ  but  a  final  judge,  nothmg  in 
Qod  but  a  consuming  fire.  They  choose  not  to  belike ; 
or  if  the  truth  force  itself  on  their  consciences,  they  try  to 
drown  its  voice  in  care,  or  pleasure,  or  wickedness. 

Far  different  in  its  nature  and  effects  is  the  principle 
of  love.  It  is  not  like  fear,  filling  the  mipd  with  terror  i 
nor  ia  it  like  hope,  fastening  itself  on  some  far-away  good, 
which  it  must  wait  for,  long  and  patiently.  It  realizes 
vividly  the  excellencies  of  its  object.  It  discovers  things 
invisible,  and  brings  distant  objects  near.  The  Apostle 
expressly  states,  that  love  is  better  than  hopOi  ai|d  beuef 


Digitized 


by  Google 


36  .VflB  NATI»m  QV  9AJnnQ  FAigOB. 

than  &idi,  ill  ksaLCcoiiaulerad.  ^  l^ow  abideth  futk  hope, 
We,  tfaeae  three,  but  the  greateat  of  theta  » lov^«'' 

FaiJJi,  working  by  kopoi  is  often  enfiaeUed  by  the 
lemotenew  and  <Uixine»  o£  the  things  hoped  lbr«  Faidi, 
working  by  fear,  borings  eleamily  near  to  the  soul;  it 
summons  forth,  from  the  dajtk  bosom  of  the  future,  all 
fright&l  forms  and  visioBS,  all  dreadlbl  waiiings  and  cnes. 
Faith,  working  by  love,  does  what  hope  cannot  do;  it 
makes  the  world  to  come  a  pvesent  andTivid  reality; 

''Fht  into  diitanl  worlds  the  prief 
AaA  bnogi  etamal  gknies  iMtr." 

And  ftiTtber,  unlike  fear,  winch  teirifies  the  sou],  love 
wins  its  a£feetions ;  it  teaches  the  heart  to  shoot  forth  its 
tendrils  and  to  bind  up  itself  with  holy  objects.  God  is 
love.  He  that  loveth  is  bom  of  God.  A  faith  that  works 
by  lore,  assimilales  the  heart  to  God.  This  remark, 
however,  introduces  another  topic. 

Fiflhly.  The  efftet  of  saving  faith  on  its  subject.  The 
Scripture  which  we  have  adopted  into  our  text  from  the 
Acts  of  the  Apostles,  teaches  us  that,  by  this  grace,  God 
*' purifies  the  heart**  This  is  a  capital  point  in  the  case. 
It  tests  botli  die  genuineness  of  fiiith  and  the  power  with 
which  it  woriceth. 

Let  us  analyse  the  process.  First,  faith  brings  near  to  the 
believer  spiritual  olijects.  It  brmgs  Christ  near  with  his 
atoning  blood.  It  brings  heaven  near  with  its  purity  and 
its  joy.  Next,  it  enables  the  mind  to  discern  these.  The 
natural  man  cannot  comprehend  them,  they  being  spiritually 
discerned.  Further,  this  faith  makes  the  Saviour  the 
object  of  devout  contemplation.  And  further  yet,  working 
by  love,  it  fastens  the  affections  supremely  upon  the  Saviour. 
Finally,  this  blessed  object,  thus  loved  and  adored,  reacts 
upon  the  heart  with  an  elevating  and  purifying  power.  It 
is  a  law  of  human  nature,  that  the  diaracter  of  man 


Digitized 


by  Google 


VOBNAWMI  OP  0AVI1V6  FAftH.  97 

ennfiurnM.  itoelf  to  tbst  whioh  gains  hia  Ingbest  «i!ecttons. 
He  who  loves  money  rapremoly,  becomes  sordul;  he  who 
lores  pleasufe,  becomes  seosvaL  He,  whose  heart  is 
feted  oa  base  objedBy  is  grftduallj  but  ineTitably  debased ; 
and  his  spirit  gnnitates  towai^  l^ir  k>w  mean  level. 
But  if  his  tkoughts  and  a&etioiiBl)e  occupied  with  things 
pure  and  lovely,  his  whole  being  is  lifted  up  into  their 
dear  sweet  aHao^bere.  He  is  purified,  too,  by  what 
attracts  him.  This  piineiple  has  a  thousand  iHustrations 
in  the  works  of  Grod.  The  insect  takes  its  hue  from  the 
leaf  on  which  it  vasts*  Hi*  bod  and  die  rose  borrow 
their  tints  &€m  die  sunli^t  wbiA  bathes  both  plumage 
»id  flower«  When  Qoi  brings  tfae  winds  out  of  his 
treasuries,  they  are  all  pnze  and  fresh  alike.  But  how  are 
these  changed  by  what  they  galiier  up  in  evSry  land  and 
every  sea.  They  blow  from  the  norths  givyng  snow  like 
wool,  and  scattering  the  hoar  frost  like  ashes.  They 
return  from  the  weary  journey  of  Sahara,  breathing  fordi, 
like  a  fiimace,  their  scorching  and  sui^atiiig  heat.  Laden 
with  in&Gtion  from  inhospitable  shores,  or  wilk  fragranee 
fi'om  sjucy  groves,  the  pestilential  or  the  aiemalic  gale 
visits  the  voyager  when  &r  out  sqpon  the  sea.  The  great 
globe  itself  is  Ughted  up  and  warmed  by  the  orb  around 
which  it  moves.  If  the  Hght  of  the  sun  were  quenched, 
the  earth,  chained  to  a  dark  and  ikozm,  centre,  would 
wheel  along  its  pathway  in  eternal  night,  and  ice,  and 
death. 

No  principles  are  better  estabUshed  than  those  yMdi 
are  involved  in  these  illustrations.  Now  when  you  read 
in  Scripture,  the  caution,  **  Love  not  the  world,  nor  the 
things  of  the  world,"  and  when  you  read,  again,  that  "  The 
friendship  of  the  world  is  enmity  with  God,"  do  not  think 
these  to  be  arbitrary  or  unreasonable  decrees.  They  are 
founded  in  the  truest  philosophy  touching  man,  as  weH  as 


Digitized 


by  Google 


S8  HUB  /NAnsB  -om  *Bjaaam  ^wAoas 


in  the  purest  fMlj  towards  God« '  His  tlat  loMstfaft 
world,  beoames,  by  the  vecy  fbrce  of  that  aieotion^  earthly 
■aid  gix»veliuig«  He  who  bows  his  i&ee  iBto  the  dusty 
gathers  defilement  upon  his  brow.  Nor  does  the  command 
to  lore  God  rest  upon  other  than  the  highest  reason.  Love 
to  a  being  bo  holy  and  glorious,  lays  upon  the  soul  the 
grasp  of  an  upward  attractioD  osmI  of  a  transformbig 
energy.  He  who  communes  with  Gi»d^  hongs  fbvth  from 
die  presenee 'dbamber  a- shining  dBuse*. 

These  renlarks  unfeld  the  principle  contained  la  the 
text,  that,  through  the  &il:h  which  works  by  lov«»  God 
purifies  the  heart.  He  who  truly  loves  the  Lord  Jesus, 
opens  his  heart  to  influenaos  "which  will  discharge  hie 
comipt  aifrctioas,  and  assimilate  him  to  Christ  This^ 
indeod,  is-  precisely  the  explanatiQn  which  the  Apostle 
gives  of  the  matter.  He  iq>eaks  of  Ohiist  under  the 
figure  of  a  monvor,  in  which  is  reflected  the  whofe  giory 
of  Gt)d.  Then  he  adds  these  remadcaUe  words :  **  We 
all  beholding,  as  in  a  glass,  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  are 
changed  into  the  same  image,  from  glory  to  glory,  as  by 
the  Spirit  of  the  Lord."  How  impressive  the  statement! 
"  We  heholding — are  ishanged  /" 

I  have  BOW  mentioned  five  elements  of  saving  faith.  It 
rests  on  die  testimony  of  G^od ;  its  object  is  the  Lord 
Jesus;  its  nature  is  vital  and  active;  it  woriss  by  love;  it 
purifies  the  heart. 

I  will  add  two  or  three  practical  remarks,  suggested  by 
what  haa  been  now  advanced,  and  close  this  disoourse. 

First.  Our  subject  mdkaU^  the  diferemce  6ettMw» 
the  reUgiim  of  fornh  omd  the  religum  of  a  raping 
faith,  **  Neither  circumciaioo  ovailedi  any  thing,  ueir 
uncircumcision,  but  fiiith  that  virorketh  by  lova"  There 
is,  here,  a  broad  distinction  taken  between  the  rite  ci 
ctrcumcnsion  and  true  piety,  imd  widi  this  distmctioa  is 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Vm  NAVHKfi  OF  BAVVSQ  FAIVS.  99 

flsiociated  the  Bttiteiiieiit^  thai  it  is  the  fiiith,  aadnotths 
Sdrd,  thateaPTOS  the  aouL  This  prioeiple  ha«  an  imlraistiva 
application  to  one  of  the  most  serious  of  modem  drors  in 
religion* 

It  is  our  peisoasiOD,  that  baptism  holds  to  Christiamty 
the  relation  in  which  circumcision  stood  to  Jodaism. 
Now  these  two  ordioanoes  show  their  affinity  to  each 
other^  in  nothing  more  reaaarkable  than  in  the  citeumstance» 
that  the  doctrine  of  baptism  ia  now  penreited  precisely  aa 
was  that  of  cix^eumrci^on.  In  the  age  of  Christ  and  the 
ApostJeS)  it  was  the  belief  of  many,  that  circtimciaion  was. 
In  some  sense,  a  saving  ordinaoee.  It  is  now  die  eonvictioQ 
of  many,  that  baptism  is  of  saving  efficaoy.  The  baptismal 
regeneration  of  our  time^may  find  its  exact  couaterpait  io 
the  circumdisional  reganaraticai  of  the  former  time ;  and 
what  we  now  have  to  meet  is,  identically,  the  same  eiTor, 
under  another  aspect,  which  Paul  confuted.  And  tve 
pz30serve  absolutely^  the  sentiment  of  the  Apostle  when  we 
sdl  you,  that,  as  the  ground  of  salvation,  in  Christ  Jesus* 
neither  baptism,  nor  the  want  of  it,  availeth  any  thing,  but 
faith  that  worketh  by  love. 

Your  attention  must  have  been  arrested  by  the  remark 
of  Paol  to  the  Corinthians^  as  bearing  on  this  error.  In 
his  first  Epistle  to  those  brethren,  he  remonstrates  with 
tbem  in  respect  of  the  divisions  which  prevailed  among 
them.  These  dissensions  appear  to  have  arisen,  in  some 
measHPe,  firopi  the  partiality  which  the  people  severally 
entertained  for  those  ministers  and  apostles  who  had 
baptized  them.  One  was  of  Paul,  another  of  Apollos,  and 
another  of  Cephas.  In  the  course  of  his  remonstrance, 
ib»  Apostle  exclaims,  "  I  thank  God,  that  I  baptized  non^ 
of  you,  but  Crispus  and  Gains ;  lest  any  should  say,  that 
I  had  baptized  in  mine  own  name.  And  I  baptized,  also, 
the  household  of  Stephanas ;  besides,  I  know  not  whetliec 


Digitized 


by  Google 


40  THIS   NATURE   OF   SATING  FAITH. 

I  baptized  any  other/'  Now  if  baptism  be  a  saynig 
ordinance,  or  even  if  it  be,  in  some  mystical  way,  essential 
to  a  true  regeneration,  is  it  not  exceedingly  strange,  that 
Paul  should  deliberately  thank  God  that  he  had  baptized, 
in  the  whole  city  of  Corinth,  two  persons  only,  and  th& 
household  of  another  1  He  then  adds :  "  Christ  sent  me 
not  to  baptize,  but  to  preacb  the  gospel."  Upon  the 
supposition,  that  bapdsm  hath  an  inherent  power  to  save 
the  soul,  how  shall  we  underatand  the  fact,  that  Christ  sent 
him  not  to  baptize?  And  how  shall  we  explain  the 
circumstance,  that  Jesus  Christ  baptized  not  at  all,  if 
00  be  that  ordinance  introduces  sinners  into  the  kingdom 
of  Godi 

Nay,  nay,  brethren;  baptism  is  not  the  renewal  of  the 
Holy  Spirit.  Water  is  the  emblem  of  His  cleansing  power» 
but  IS  not  tbe  hiding  place  of  that  power.  Simon  Magus 
was  baptized  by  an  Apostle,  yet  that  Apostle  afterwards 
perceived,  that  the  sorcerer  was  still  a  sorcerer;  "in 
the  gall  of  bitterness,  and  in  the  bond  of  iniquity." 
Regeneration  is  something  more  than  an  outward  washing. 
It  b  a  baptism,  not  of  water  only,  but  of  blood  and  of  fire ; 
nay,  it  is  the  work  of  the  fire  and  the  hammer ;  nay,  more,  it 
is  the  sword,  piercing  to  the  dividing  asunder  of  the  soul 
and  the  spirit ;  it  is  even  a  new  creation,  and  a  resurrection 
of  the  dead. 

Secondly.  Our  doctrine  of  justification  hy  faiths  supplier 
a  poujerfid  motive  to  kolineet.  There  are  those,  I  know, 
who  think  otherwise.  They  pretend,  indeed,  that  this 
doctrine  leads  to  impiety  and  vice.  If,  say  they,  a  man 
believe  that  he  is  to  be  saved  by  what  he  does,  he  will  do 
his  best ;  if  works  save,  he  will  see  well  to  it  that  his  works 
are  good,  that  his  heart  is  pure,  and  liis  life  holy.  But 
xf  ho  believe  that  lie  is  to  be  saved  by  his  faitb  alone,  he 
will  conclude  that  good  works  are  unnecessary ;  he  will 


Digitized 


by  Google 


THE  NATURE   OF   SAYIMO  FAITH.  41 

rely  on  his  fidth,  and  be  carelaw  aa  to  fab  l^e.  This  ia  the 
argument  of  the  objector. 

But  the  objection  overlooks,  wholly,  the  nature  of  the 
faith  by  which  we  are  saved.  It  is  apccuU^ir  and  powerful 
principle  of  goodness,  implanted  and  sustained  by  the 
Holy  Spirit.  First,  it  worketh-t^-it  is  a  living*  energetic 
principle.'  Secondly,  it  works  by  love ;  it  is  indissolubly 
associated  vrith  love  to  Grod  and  man.  Thirdly,  by  it, 
God  purifies  the  heart,  discharging  its  corrupt  propensitiosy 
and  pervading  it  with  the  spirit  q£  holiness.  This  is  the 
i)ature  of  the  faith  by  which  we  are  justified.  A  living 
principle,  working  by  love,  bring^g  man's  character  into 
harmony  with  the  Divine  natme,— it  vindicates  itself 
against  all  the  cavils  of  the  c^puter.  Tho  objection  we 
have  in  hand  was  once  well  stated,  thus :  '*  If  I  beliovcd 
that  I  ara  to  be  saved  by  my  &ith,  and  not  by  my  works, 
I  would  take  my  fill  of  sin.''  The  reply  was  admirable : 
*'  How  much  sin,  think  you,  would  it  take  to  fill  a  Christian  7" 
If  the  faith  by  which  we  are  saved,  be  only  another  name 
for  holiness,  or,  at  the  very  least,  if  it  involve,  by  absolute 
necessity,  the  possession  of  practical  godliness  where  now 
is  the  fierce  of  the  objection  ?  It  works  by  love  to  God, 
and,  therefore,  by  hatred  to  sin ;  it  works,  also,  by  love  to 
man,  and,  therefore,  teaches  the  faithful  to  love  their  fellow 
men ;  it  lifts  up  the  soul  into  communion  with  God,  and 
thereby,  transforms  the  man  after  the  image  of  God. 
Does  such  a  grace  lead  to  sin  ?  Does  justification,  by  such 
a  faith,  encourage  disobedience  to  the  law,  and  contempt 
for  its  author  1  Indeed,  we  may  boldly  say,  that  this  fiuth 
is  not  more  remarkable  in  saving  the  soul  firom  hell,  than 
in  delivering  it  from  sin.  Nay,  its  transforming  power  is 
identical  and  co-extensive  with  its  saving  efficacy. 

It  were  easy  to  show  that  this  ^th  is  the  only  true 
spring  of  an  holy  endeavors.  It  is  the  power  of  God  unto 
5 


Digitized 


by  Google 


it)  VBB  If ATVBB  OF  8AVIN«  FAVTH. 

ralYatbn.  It  is  a  fipirit  of  gentleness,  working  by  love, 
but  it  is  a  spirit  of  enorgy,  overcoming  the  world.  Christ 
declares  that  even  a  little  faith— a  portion  like  a  grain  of 
mustard  seed — ^is  sufficient  to  remove  the  mountains.  The 
fulfilment  of  his  words  has  far  exceeded  their  promise.  It 
has  subdued  kingdoms ;  it  has  stopped  the  mouths  of  lions ; 
it  has  quenched  the  violence  of  the  fire ;  it  has  restored  to 
women  their  dead  raised  to  life  again ;  it  has  strengthened 
others,  when  tortured*  to  aooept  no  deliverance,  that  they 
might  obtain  a  better  resurrection.  The  evidences  of  its 
might  in  achieving,  and  its  patience  in  suffering,  have  been 
borne  aloft,  on  earth  and  in  heaven,  by  a  "  great  cloud  of 
vritnesses,"  of  whom  the  world  was  not  worthy. 

Thhrdly.  Our  subject  snggests  a  teriom  thought  to  the 
impmUcnt,  Under  the  gospel,  one  thing  is  absolutely 
indispensable.  That  one  thing  is  faith.  "  He  that  believeth 
shall  be  saved" — this  is  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  conveyed 
in  the  very  words  of  Jesus.  "  He  that  believeth  not  shall 
be  damned" — ^this  is  equally  true  in  the  sentiment,  and 
exact  in  the  words,  of  that  same  Jesus.  And  this  is  the 
whole  truth.  There  is  no  hope  for  the  man  that  will  not 
believe— ruone  whatever.  For  this  faith  there  can  be  no 
possible  substitute;  for  the  want  of  it,  there  can  be  no 
possible  excuse.  Neither  baptism,  however  administered, 
nor  the  Lord's  Supper,  vrith  whatever  consecration 
dispensed,  can  take  its  place.  Neither  prayers,  nor  tears, 
nor  self-tortures,  nor  even  martyrdom  itself,  can  help  the 
sinner  who  will  not  believe.  Nor  man,  nor  angel,  nor, 
with  reverence  be  it  spoken,  can  the  Great  God  himself, 
deliver  him  from  death  who  rejects  the  Eternal  Son.  For 
such  an  adversary  *<  there  remaineth  no  more  sacrifice  for 
sin,  but  a  fearfiil  looking  for  of  judgment  and  fiery 
indignation."  Your  eternal  destiny  will,  at  last,  turn  upon 
the  one  simple  question,  whether  you  have  received  Christ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


mm  NATUftB  OP  BAVtllA   PAITB.  48 

hf  n  Irringt  lovmg,  panfyiiig  fidth.  The  detennmatiiiD  of 
tfaas  (juesticfD  will  detemihie,  undiangeablj,  Yrhkher  you 
ahaD  come  forth  unto  the  rosurreccioii  of  life,  or  unto  the 
reBUrreelion  of  danmndon ;  whether  yoa  flhall  have 
boldness  or  terror  in  the  day  of  judgment ;  whether  you 
shall  stand  on  the  right  hand  of  the  Judge,  or  on  his  left; 
whether  you  shall  hear  from  his  lips  the  ^'Come,  ye 
lilesBed,"  or  the  «  Depait,  ye  cursed;*'  and  whether  you 
ihall  uteer  finr  ever  the  song  or  the  wail. 


Digitized 


d  by  Google 


SERMON  III. 

THE  CONVERSION  OF  YOUTH,  THE  HOPJS 
OF  THE  WORLD. 

BY  EEV.  SAMUEL  W.  LYND,  D.D, 
PresidetU  of  tke  Western  BapHst  Theological  InxtibtU. 


'*  Wlierewithd  sball  a  yoang  man  cUanie  hii  way  f  By  tekbg  heed 
tberetoj  according  to  thy  word." — Paalm  exix,  9. 

We  have  fallen  upon  eventftil  times.  We  are  rapidly 
approximating  the  golden  age, 'more  gloriotM  than  erer 
fable  conceived.  Onr  minds  should  not  misgive  us,  on  ^is 
point,  for  God  hath  spoken  it  We  gi-ant  that  there  is 
much  darkness  in  the  moral  aspect  of  the  world.  The 
facility  of  communication  whidi  we  possess,  pours  upon  us 
daily,  reports  of  wttmg  and  outrage,  which,  in  former 
times,  would  have  been  confined  to  a  limited  circle.  But 
even  if  crime,  in  certain  classes  of  the  community,  were 
actually  on  the  increase,  it  might  be  expected*  The 
powers  of  darkness  rage,  because  they  know  that  their 
time  is  short.  This  may  be  permitted,  in  order  to  give  the 
kingdom  of  Ohr»t  a  more  glorious  victory.  Ndt  more 
certainly  Is  the  sun  steadily  ascending  to  the  horizon,  while 
darkness  envelopes  the  natural  world,  than  is  the  sun  of 
righteousness  arising  upon  the  moral  world.  Vainly 
should  we  strive  to  keep  him  back ;  vainly,  as  the  proud 
monarch  on  the  shore  of  ocean  bade  its  swelling  tide 
advance  no  fUrther. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


THS  CONTEB8XON   OF  TOUYH.  45 

The  human  mind,  in  all  places,  is  breaking  off  the 
shackles  of  ignorance  and  oppression.  It  is  no  longer  the 
array  of  physical  power,  the  swaying  of  the  masses  by 
authority.  It  is  mind  to  mind,  reason  to  reason.  The 
battle  field  of  the  age  is  the  soul  of  man,  its  weapons  are 
moral ;  and  can  any  doubt  the  result,  who  believe  in  the 
power  of  truth  ]  Yet  we  anticipate  no  miracle.  We  look 
to  the  operation  of  active  and  rational  instrumentality,  and 
especially  to  the  operation  of  moral  influence  upon  the 
minds  of  the  young.  The  rising  generation  constitutes  the 
character  of  society.  What  that  is,  the  world  will  be. 
David  saw  its  importance,  and  hence  die  propriety  of  the 
language :  "  Wherewithal  shall  a  young  man  cleanse  his 
way  t  By  taking  heed  thereto,  according  to  thy  vrord.'' 
We  have  here  presented  to  us  an  important  inquiry,  and 
a  satisfactory  reply.  To  these  two  points  we  invite  the 
candid  attention  of  the  reader. 

First  The  important  inquiry,  "Wherewithal  shall  a 
young  man  cleanse  his  way  V* 

This  question,  though  applicable  to  a  particular  case^ 
yet  embraces  the  general  question.  By  what  means  $halL 
th€  next  generation  he  made  better  than  the  present  t  Dr. 
Clarke  observes,  that  *'  a  young  sinner  has  no  hraadt  beaten 
path:  he  has  his  private  ways  of  ofll^ce,  his  secret 
polkttians;  and  how  shall  he  be  cleansed  from  dbeset 
How  can  he  be  saved  from  what  will  destroy  mindf  body^ 
andjos^r 

Cleansing  implies  pollution,  and  pollution  is  inherent  iif 
human  nature,  in  its  present  fitllen  condition.  It  exhibits 
itself  at  a  very  early  period  of  life.  Sinful  curiosity  is  aa 
natural  to  us  as  our  desire  for  food.  The  restraints  wfaieh 
are  put  upon  us  from  early  life,  only  give  a  keener  edge 
to  our  inclinations.  We  incline  to  the  instruction  that 
causeth  to  err.    We  have  more  care  fer  the  body  Aan  ftf 


Digitized 


by  Google 


46  THB  CONTBK8IOM  OF  YOlTrH, 

tiie  sckol.  If  it  were  not  so,  tke  exhortation  would  be 
needless,  to  seek  first  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  his 
r^hteousnesB.  We  are  prone  to  depart  from  Grod»  and 
seek  unlawful  pleasures.  We  regard  religion,  or  obedience 
to  Qod»  as  a  hinderance  to  oor  pleasures,  and  especial]/ 
in  the  season  of  yootb.  To  follow  good  example,  in 
preference  to  bad^  always  requires  effort  and  self-deniaL 
Children,  unrestrained,  will  run  into  vice.  They  need  no 
teaching  to  be  wicked :  but  to  have  them  go  in  the  way 
they  should  go,  they  must  be  trained  to  it  by  early 
discipline. 

The  character  of  youth  is  the  character  of  mature  age, 
end,  consequently,  the  chai*acter  of  the  young  is  the 
character  of  their  generation.  The  history  of  the  world 
folly  proves  the  truth  of  this  posidon.  It  commends  itself 
to  every  man's  observation.  Those  habits  which  are 
acquired  in  early  lifo,  generally  run  through  the  whole 
earthly  existence  of  an  individual.  Habits  of  diss^Mition 
m  youth,  form  dissipated  and  lawless  men,  unless  reformed 
ny  the  grace  of  God.  Conversion  often  occurs  in  later 
years,  but  still  the  cases  are  comparatively  so  few,  diat 
they  exert  but  a  general  and  indirect  influence  upon  the 
masses.  We  have  a  striking  exhibition  of  this  fact  in  the 
ease  of  the  Jewish  people.  When  our  Lord  appeared 
among  them,  the  nation  had  greatly  degenerated  in  its 
moral  and  religious  aspect  He  came,  and  they  received 
him  not.  The  priests  and  rulers,  confirmed  in  their 
character  and  their  religious  prejudices,  met  him  at  every 
point  with  unceasing  hostility.  Upon  the  people  hia 
heavenly  instruction  made  but  a  transient  impression.  At 
one  time,  the  excited  multitude  shouted,  "Hosanna^ 
blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord :"  at 
another,  "  Away  wiA  him,  away  with  him,  crucify  him.** 
Though  many  thousands    acknowledged  him    after  hie 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TBS  UOm  OP  TAB  WDBLOl.  47 

atcenaioo,  jet  the  great  bodj  oi  them  retained  their  views 
and  habitB.  Under  this  isflaence»  the  rising  geoeiatioii 
611ed  up  the  measure  of  their  iniquity,  and  Mi  under  the 
corse  of  Qod. 

The  ChristiaQ  religion  is  one  of  moral  inflaence.  It 
has  to  operate  upon  mind,  heart,  and  conscienoe.  Give  it 
a  fair  field,  and  it  v^ill  triumj^  over  the  world.  In  its 
whole  history,  such  a  field  has  never  been  granted.  The 
mind,  the  heart,  the  conscienoe,  have  always  been  intrencbod 
within  barriers,  which  years  c^  toil  had  elected.  Al]  the 
conquests  of  the  gospel  have  been  against  such  feaifiil 
odds ;  and  yet,  by  the  grace  of  God,  it  has  often  triu]ii|»hed. 
There  are  no  barriers  iejo  strong  as  an  early  perverted 
mind*  a  heart  filled  with  the  world,  a  consdence  rendered 
eallous  to  the  voice  <^  truth*  and  habits  of  rebellion 
against  God.  This  difiiculty  must  be  met,  in  individual 
cases,  and  in  the  masses,  by  cleansing  the  ways  of  the 
young. 

Youth  is  the  season  when  are  treasured  up  peormanently 
all  those  facUf  and  drcumUancef,  and  thamgktt,  which,  in 
afber  life,  control  the  judgment,  give  di]:ection  to  the 
passions^  and  form  the  moral  character.  Impressions  are 
then  more  easily  made,  and  the  pasttons  are  strong  to  give 
permanency  to  the  corruptions  of  nature,  and  to  stamp 
error  and  vice,  as  indelibly  upon  the  heart,  as  &ct8  ue 
Indelibly  impressed  upon  the  memory.  To  this  truth,  the 
Sacred  Scriptures  bear  ample  testimony.  The  Loxd,  by 
the  prophet  Jeremiah,  says:  **  Can  the  Ethiopiui  change 
his  skin,  or  the  leopard  his  spots  t  then  may  ye,  also,  do 
good,  that  are  accustomed  to  do  evil.  Therefoje,  will  I 
scatter  diem  as  the  stubble  that  passeth  away  by  the  vrind 
ef  the  wilderness.  Tlus  is  thy  lot,  the  poaticm  of  thy 
measures  from  me,  saith  the  Lord,  because  thou  hast 
forgotten  me,  and  trusted  in  felsehood." 


Digitized 


by  Google 


48  THE   CONYERSION   OF    YOUTH, 

The  character  of  the  young,  is  the  character  of  the 
generation  which  they  constitute ;  and  by  the  moral  and 
religious  improvement  of  each  successive  race  of  youth, 
we  are  to  realize  the  golden  age  of  the  world,  foretold 
by  inspired  bards,  when  the  earth  shall  be  full  of  th^ 
Jcnowledge  of  the  glory  of  the  Lord.  The  character  of  tho 
youth  is,  with  few  exceptions,  the  character  of  the  man  j 
and  by  the  religious  character  of  youth,  we  are  authorized 
to  expect  a  IHe  of  piety  and  salvation  at  its  close. 

Pollution  is  inherent  in  our  nature.  It  exhibits  itself  as 
soon  as  moral  action  commences ;  and  the  lives  of  youth 
wre  staitied  with  many  sins — sins  which  seem  to  find  their 
justification  in  the  circumstance  of  youth  itself.  The 
Apostle  Paul  exhorts  Timothy  to  flee  youthful  lusts,  which 
would  render  his  way  offensive  to  God,  and  injurious  to 
himself.  Young  men  especially,  are  exposed  to  many 
temptjutions,  and  are  exceedingly  susceptible  to  their 
influence.  The  imagination  and  the  passions  are  like 
combustible  materials,  dangerous  in  the  vicinity  of  fire. 
Impatient  of  admonition,  and  destitute  of  that  wisdom  and 
experience  which  age  usually  brings  with  it,  their  thoughts 
and  desires  rarely  extend  beyond  the  present  Opposition 
to  God  and  holy  things,  almost  imperceptibly  grow  with 
their  growth,  and  strengthen  with  their  strength,  until  their 
habits  become  fixed,  their  associations  confirmed,  and 
their  moral  power  prostrated.  To  establish  a  holy  and 
useful  character,  the  way  of  the  young  must  be  cleansed ; 
their  hearts  must  be  renewed  in  the  image  of  God ;  their 
principles  of  action  must  be  such  as  will  prove  a  firm 
foundation  in  the  hour  of  trial;  and  their  growing 
corruptions  must  be  curbed.  Few  young  people  make  the 
inquiry  for  themselves,  hov^  this  is  to  be  accomplished, 
and  hence  David  makes  it  for  them :  **  WherewitJial  shall 
fi  ytmng  man  cleanse  his  way  7 


Digitized 


by  Google 


THE   HOPE   OF   THE   WORLD.  49 

n.  The  question  is  satisfactorily  answered. in  the 
words,  *«  By  faking  heed  Uiereto,  according  to  thy  word," 

Two  things  are  here  stated :  first,  that  youths  adopt  ibr 
fhear  goremment,  a  right  rule  of  action:  and,  secondly, 
that  they  take  heed  to  this  rule.  No  man  can  work  w^ 
who  does  not  work  by  rule.  In  the  forraatioa  of  character 
there  must  be  some  proposed  standard  of  right  and 
wrong,  some  settled  principles  upon  which  human  conduct 
most  be  based.  This  standard  or  rule,  is  tlic  word,  qf  Qod. 
This  is  of  Divine  origin,  and  is  "profitable  for  doctrine,  for 
reproof,  for  correction,  fi^r  instruction  in  righteouBness, 
that  the  man  of  God  may  be  perfect,  thoroughly  furnished 
imto  all  good  works.^  It  contains  the  principles  upon 
which  the  Divine  government  is  administered,  in  refesrenoe 
to  rebellious  subjects,  and  the  laws  by  which  they  are  b> 
be  governed.  In  this  standard  there  is  power  to  cleanse 
the  way  of  the  young.  The  gospel  is  the  power  of  God 
unto  salvation,  to  every  one  that  believeth. 

Independently  of  tliis  standard,  society  cannot  be 
reformed.  The  experiment  has  been  made  upon  a  large 
scale,  fbr  nearly  six  thousand  years;  and  wherever  the 
people  have  been  deprived  of  it,  idolatry,  superstittouy 
and  moral  darkness  have  prevailed.  Witness  the  condition 
of  the  entire  heathen  world.  Literature,  science,  the  arts, 
and  civilization  have,  indeed,  existed,  as  in  ancient  Egypt, 
Greece,  and  Rome ;  but  moral  darkness  brooded  over  all 
this  fair  scene.  Each  successive  generation  improved 
upon  the  vices  of  the  former,  until  all,  at  length,  sunk 
under  the  weight  of  crime.  And  what  are  they  now  1 
Bat  w^htle  the  heathen  were  destitute  of  the  Bible, 
they  had  a  religion,  idolatrous,  it  is  true,  but  still  a 
religion ;  and  for  a  long  time  it  tended  to  sustain  national 
existence,  and  to  aid  the  influence  of  the  law.  There  was  an 
acknowledgement  of  higher  powers  interested  in  the  affairs 
6 


Digitized 


by  Google 


^0  TaS  CONVERSION   OP   YOUTH, 

of  men ;  but  there  is  no  instance  of  the  existence  of  organized 
society,  without  such  acknowledgement,  France  tried  the 
experiment.  By  her  leading  men,  the  Bible  was  proscribed, 
the  Sabbath  blotted  out,  and  the  existence  of  Deity  denied* 
Who  does  not  know  the  result?  Who  does  not  know, 
that  men  became  incarnate  demons,  and  destroyed  each 
other  as  wild  beastB  of  the  fi>rests }  With  a  false  standard 
of  religion,  community  can  never  be  purified ;  and  with 
BO  religion,  organized  society  cannot  k>ng  exist.  Without 
the  Divine  word  for  a  moral  standard,  society  cannot  be 
reformed,  and  sinners  cannot  be  saved.  The  word  of  God» 
therefore,  must  be  adopted,  as  the  true  moral  itaandard^ 
This  is  the  first  step.  This  is  the  basis  of  holy  character. 
God's  word  must  be  the  rule  of  our  faith,  ajid  our 
practice. 

But  the  reply  ki  the  text  embraces  another  idea,  and 
that  is,  that  we  most  bring  our  heart  and  life  to  the  test  of 
this  rule,  or,  in  other  words,  must  take  heed  to  our  way^ 
according  to  this  rule.  It  is  obvious,  therefore,  that  the 
rule  must  be  undcrsUx^d,  and,  in  order  to  be  understood, 
mtist  be  studied.  We  mean  that  the  Bible  itself  must  be 
studied.  Many  persons  fix  upon  the  views  and  practices 
of  a  particular  denomination,  as  tliey  may  be  swayed  by 
education  and  association;  and  having  sealed  in  their 
minds  that  this  denomincaion  is  right,  they  go  to  the 
Scriptui-es  ihrough  life,  to  prove  that  their  views  and 
practices  are  right.  We  do  not  proceed  thus  in  ascertaining 
what  is  taught  in  the  C  onsti tution  of  the  United  States.  Wq 
study  the  document  itself,  to  know  what  its  principles  are ; 
and  if  any  difficulty  arises,  and  we  can  ascertain  what 
construction  the  authors  of  the  instrument  put  upon  it,  or, 
what  practice  they  founded  upon  it,  we  cheerfully  avail 
ourselves  of  their  aid.  Beyond  this,  all  is  mere  opinion, 
to  which  we  assign  no   authority.     This  is  the  way  tc 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TB£  HOPS  or  TBS  WORU>.'  5f 

tmderBtencI  the  Bible.  Go  to  the  hook  iisdf.  The  meaning 
of  the  book,  k  die  meaning  of  ita  wnrdd,  according  to  the 
lows  of  language.  Here  we  exercise  our  reason,  becamse 
this  is  its  legitimate  province.  If  any  doctrine  presents  a 
difficulty,  inquire  how  the  writers  of  the  New  Testament 
understood  it,  when,  in  their  letters,  they  made  it  the  subject 
of  discussion  against  false  views.  To  understand  the 
IBMe  we  must  study  it 

But  more  than  study  is  embraced  in  the  direction  to 
take  heed  to  our  way,  according  to  the  word  of  God. 
It  must  be  investigated  with  frayw.  The  BiUe  ia 
exceedingly  plain  to  a  mind  under  the  influence  of  right 
aflfections,  in  all  that  pertain  to  salvatkm.  The  gospel  is 
hid  to  them  that  are  lost,  because  of  their  pride.  The 
Jewish  rulers  were  so  blinded  by  pride,  prejudice,  and 
hostility  to  Christ,  that  they  could  not  comprehend  his 
plainest  parables.  But,  with  prayer  to  God,  the  younge$tf 
and  the  most  illiterate,  may  be  trained  in  the  way  to 
heaven. 

Wlien  an  understanding  of  the  Divine  standard  is  thus 
secured,  it  must  be  obeyed.  The  word  of  God  is  the 
great  spiritual  regulator,  and  we  must  bring  our  way  to  it, 
and  set  it  right.  It  is  the  chart  by  which  we  are  to  be 
guided  through  the  ocean  of  life,  and  we  must  take  heed 
to  it.  The  ruin  of  young  persons  is  caused  by  ehoonng 
faUe  rides  of  action,  or  hy  having  no  rtdes  at  all.  Let  the 
word  of  God  be  your  standard,  and  you  are  safe.  Seek 
God  as  your  oracle  with  your  whole  heart,  that  you  may 
not  wander  from  rectitude.  Do  as  David  did.  He  says, 
''Thy  word  have  I  hid  in  my  heart,  that  I  might  not  sin 
against  thee." 

But  we  must  be  more  explicit.  To  take  heed  to  our 
way,  according  to  the  word  of  God,  is,  to  regulate,  by  his 
word,  the  toay  of  omr  sahationi  and  the  way  of  our  lift. 


Digfflzed  by  VjOOQIC 


62  THS  CONTKRSION   OF  TOtTTH, 

The  adminififtration  of  die  Dhine  government  is  remedial. 
All  men  are  condemned  by  the  law  of  God,  which  diey 
have  violated;  but  the  sentence  b  not  immediately 
executed,  because  it  is  stayed  for  the  purpose  of  showing 
mercy  to  the  guilty.  God  gave  his  only  begotten  Son  to 
die  for  sinners.  He  is  the  mediator  between  God  and 
man.  In  consequence  of  his  atonement,  Jehovah  can  be 
just,  and  yet  the  justifier  of  him  that  believes  in  Jesus. 
He  has  exalted  his  Son  to  the  thro>ne,  given  him  power,  as 
mediator,  over  ail  things,  and  committed  all  judgment  to 
his  hands.  The  Divine  administration  is  changed,  from 
that  of  mere  law  to  a  rcTnedialf  for  the  violation  of  the 
law.  And  now,  Jesus  Christ,  in  his  mediatorial  capacity, 
proposes  salvation  to  men,  on  the  ground  of  his  own 
merits,  through  the  exercise  of  faith.  The  government  of 
Jehovah,  considered  in  itself,  is  a  government  of  mere  Inw; 
that  of  Jesus  Christ  is  a  government  of  grace.  Under 
one  of  these  two,  all  men  must  be  ranged,  and  abide  the 
issue.  If  they  claim  the  favor  of  God  on  the  ground  of 
their  obedience  to  the  law,  they  must  be  utterly  and  for  ever 
ruined ;  for  this  law  requires  perfect  obedience  in  every 
moment  of  existence.  If  they  claim  his  favor  purely  for 
Christ's  sake,  they  will  enjoy  it,  and  be  saved;  for  this 
substitutes  the  law  of  faith,  in  place  of  the  law  of  obedience — 
the  righteousness  which  God  has  provided  through  faith, 
in  place  of  the  righteousness  of  man  hy  obedience^  on  the 
ground  of  what  Christ  has  accomplished  as  our  mediator. 
So  the  word  of  God  teaches,  and  our  salvation  must  be 
regulated  by  it.  We  must  be  justified  before  God, 
according  to  his  word,  or  justified  by  faith  in  Christ, 
without  deeds  of  law.  We  must,  like  the  apostle  Paul,  be 
found  in  Christ,  not  having  on  our  own  righteousness,  but 
the  righteousness  of  Gt)d  by  faith  in  Jesus  Christ.  Until 
we  receive  the  Son  of  God  as  our  Saviour  by  faith,  and 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TBB  HOPE  or  THE   WOBLD.  53 

through  him  be  restored  to  the  favor  of  God,  we  rejeet 
the  ooly  Divire  government  instituted  among  fallen  men, 
and  render  ourselves  fur  ever  incapable  of  any  moral  act, 
which  can  be  regarded  by  our  Maker  as  an  act  of 
obedienca, 

We  must  take  heed,  also,  to  our  way  of  tanctifieatumf 
according  to  the  word  of  God.  This  is  by  the  influence  of 
the  Spirit  of  God,  renewing  our  nature  in  righteousness 
and  true  holiness,  and  perfecting  in  us  the  image  of  God, 
during  our  residence  on  earth.  In  a  word,  to  take  heed 
to  our  way  of  salvation,  is  to  understand  and  embrace  the 
doctrines  of  the  gospel,  -  It  is  a  mistake,  that  a  man  may 
bold  any  views,  provided  his  conduct  be  right.  His  views 
must  accord  with  the  Scriptures,  or  his  life  can  najirer  be 
conformed  to  the  will  of  God«  Not  to  embrace  the 
teaching  of  God's  word,  and  submit  to  it,  is  rebellion 
against  the  government  of  Divine  mercy. 

Bat  while  the  administration  of  Jesus  Christ  is  remedial, 
it  has  its  laws  for  the  government  of  aU  his  subjects.  And 
hence,  it  is  required  that  we  love  God  supremely;  love  the 
Saviour  with  all  our  hearts;  love  his  followers,  because 
they  bear  his  image;  consecrate  ourselves  to  hb  service ; 
deny  ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts;  and  live  soberly, 
righteously,  and  godly,  in  this  present  evil  world.  This  is 
true  conversion.  And  if  we  would  cleanse  our  way;  if 
we  would  be  saved  from  sin  and  pollution  in  this  world, 
and  be  happy  in  the  world  to  come,  we  must  take  heed  to 
ofur  ways,  according  to  the  word  of  God.  And  this  must 
be  done  in  the  season  of  youth,  or  there  can  be  but  little 
hope  for  the  future.  We  do  not  limit  the  power  of  God, 
but  the  fact  is  fearfully  arra3'ed  before  all  eyes,  that  but 
few,  comparatively,  are  brought  to  the  knowledge  of 
salvation,  after  their  habits  in  rebellicn  have  become 
confinned  by  years.    The  same  is  true  of  the  question,  in 


Digitized 


by  Google 


54  TUB  OONVSKSlOtir   OF  TOOTH, 

a  more  general  sense.  By  what  means  ahall  the  aefitt 
generation  be  made  better  than  the  present  1  The  answer 
is,  By  the  religious  trainings  atuL  the  convereitm  of  ike 
youth. 

Here  is  our  principal  hope  for  the  ultimate  renovation 
of  the  world,  as  foretold  in  the  sacred  Scriptures.  Nor  is 
k  a  vain  hope.  The  attention  of  Christtans  has,  for  many 
years  past,  tarned  upon  the  young.  A  religious  literature 
has  been  created  for  their  benefit.  Sabbath  schools  have 
multiplied,  not  only  in  our  cides  and  villages,  but  in 
sparse  settlements,  tfaroughcut  our  land;  and  God  has 
sanctioned  these  effi>rts,  by  the  conversion  of  vast  numbera 
of  young  pec^le.  Where  there  were  ten  young  men 
training  for  the  ministry,  thirty  years  ago,  there  are  now  a 
hundred.  These  instrumentalities  are  increasing  every 
year ;  and  every  year  is  hastening  on  the  gloriobs  jubilee 
of  our  world.  The  millenial  morning  dawns,  for  the 
young  are  cleansing  their  ways,  by  taking  heed  thereto, 
according  to  God's  word. 

We  desire  the  salvation  of  M,  We  would  invite  and 
welcome  to  Chrbt,  the  weary  aged,  whose  limbs  are 
trembling  at  the  threshold  of  the  gloomy  vault.  For  the 
little  evil  they  may  yet  be  able  to  avert,  the  little  good 
which  they  may  yet  be  able  to  do,  but  especially  for  their 
own  sake8»  would  we  invite  them  to  the  fold  of  Christ : 
but  we  desire  the  young  to  enlist,  because  they  are 
young. 

The  largest  amount  of  the  ordinary  life  of  man,  which 
it  may  be  yours  to  enjoy,  is  now  neaily  all  befi>re  you. 
We  wish  to  see  that  time  consecrated  to  the  service  of  the 
Saviour.  You  are  vigorous.  We  want  that  vigor  in  the 
most  holy  cause  in  which  men  can  embark.  You  are  now 
capable  of  being  trained  in  the  armies  of  the  faithful.  We 
want  your    trained    services    in    many  future    conflicts. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TUB  HOra   or  TSE  WORLO.  65 

Tiiiiik  what  yoa  are  capable  of  becoming,  and  of  deing. 
Thkak  of  the  years  of  holy  triumph  and  usefuhiess,  that,  in 
aU  probability,  await  you,  if  you  are  now  consecrated  to 
the  service  of  the  Redeemer.  Think  of  the  gracious 
xeward  of  a  life  spent  in  the  cause  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christy  the  King  of  kings,  and  the  Lord  of  lords.  Many 
of  us,  mcsie  advanced  in  life,  must  soon  pass  away.  You 
will  then  be  the  righteous,  or  the  wicked  age.  Your 
cottrse  will  characterize  the  generation  that  succeeds 
yoiL.  Carry  the  thouf^  of  your  influence,  for  good  or 
evil,  down  through  successive  generations;  bring  it  all 
congregated  b^re  the  bar  of  judgment.  Oh  i  what  a 
scene  of  anguish  will  spread  itself  out  be^MPe  you,,  if  your 
influence  has  held  back  millions  from  the  path  of  life.  But 
what  holy  joy  will  fill  your  hearts,  if  you  see  millions, 
directly  or  indirectly,  brought  to  the  right  hand  of  Christ, 
through  your  instrumentality.  What  must  have  been  the 
feelings  oi  Job,  when  he  could  say,  ''  When  the  ear  heard 
me,  then  it  blessed  me ;  and  when  the  eye  saw  me,  it  gave 
witness  to  mo :  because  I  delivered  the  poor  that  cried, 
and  the  faUierless,  and  him  that  had  none  to  help  him. 
The  blessing  of  him  that  was  ready  to  perish,  came  upon 
me :  and  I  caused  the  widow's  heart  to  sing  for  joy."  But 
how  far  short  must  even  these  feelings  fall,  when  compared 
with  those  who  witness,  in  the  day  of  judgment,  the 
influence  of  a  life  consecrated  from  youth  to  the  sei*vice  of 
the  Saviour  1  We  entreat  you,  bj/  your  youth,  to  enlist 
under  the  banners  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  This  is  the 
critical  period  of  your  life.  You  are  adoptuig  your 
principles  of  action.  Let  them  be  such  as  are  found  in  the 
Word  of  God.  You  are  now  forming  your  society.  Let 
it  be  the  society  of  the  vxUl-iTtformed,  the  refined,  ike 
virtuofUJi,  and,  above  all,  the  rdigioua.  You  are  forming 
the    habits  of  future  life.     Let  hoHnesa  and  usefulness 


Digitized 


by  Google 


56  THB  CONVERSION   OF  YOUTH. 

characterize  thenu  You  are  preparing  a  moraJity,  not 
merely  for  the  toorld,  but  for  the  scrutiny  of  a  judgment 
bar,  before  him  who  searches  the  heart,  and  where  every 
one  will  receive  according  to  his  true  character  in  the  sight 
of  God.  You  are  preparing  for  eternity^  an  eternity  of 
unmingled  woe  or  blessedness.  Prepare  for  it,  by  taking 
heed  to  your  way,  according  to  the  Word  of  God.  God 
says  to  you,  "  My  son,  give  me  thy  heart."  Do  it  without 
delay,  for  now  is  the  accepted  time,  now  is  the  day  of 
salvation.  God  loves  them  that  love  him*  and  they  that 
beck  him  early  shall  find  him. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SERMON    IV, 

THE  NATURE  OF  CHRIST'S  KINGDOM. 

BY  EEV.  F.  O.  BLACK. 
PatUr  of  ike  Fir$l  Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church,  Cittctnnaiu 


"  And  in  tiie  days  of  these  kings  shall  the  God  of  heaven  set  np  a 
kingdom,  which  shall  never  be  destroyed :  and  the  kingdom  shall  not  be 
left  to  other  people,  bat  it  shall  break  in  pieces  and  oonsame  all  these 
kingdoms,  and  it  shall  stand  for  ever." — Daniel  ii.  44. 

Let  us,  for  a  little  season,  contemplate  this  dream,  and 
the  interpretation  thereof.  Nebuchadnezzar  saw  the 
image  of  a  man  standing  before  him  ;  it  was  as  the  image 
of  a  living  man,  the  appearance  thereof  was  to  him  both 
terrible  and  formidable.  But  that  which  was  the  most 
remarkable  in  its  appearance,  was  the  different  metals  of 
which  it  was  composed.  The  head  of  gold ;  the  breast 
and  arms  of  silver;  the  belly  and  sides,  or  thighs,  of  brass; 
the  legs  of  iron ;  and  the  feet  part  of  iron  and  part  of  clay. 
This  was  a  wonderful  representation  of  the  different 
monarchies  of  this  world. 

But  let  us  see  the  interpretation  thereof.  This  dream 
represented  the  different  kingdoms  of  this  world,  which 
should  successively  bear  rule  amongst  the  nations,  and  have 
influence  upon  the  character  and  history  of  the  Jewish 
Church. «  The  four  monarchies  were  not  represented  by 
four  distinct  statues,  but  by  one  image,  for  the  reason  that 
they  were  all  of  the  same  spirit,  and  all,  more  or  less, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


58  THE   NATt7RE   OF  CBRIST'S  KUVODOM. 

opposed  to  tlie  Church  of  Gh>d.  It  was  the  same  power, 
only  it  was  possessed  by  different  nations. 

The  head  of  gold  signified  the  Chaldean  monarchy,  of 
which  this  man  was  himself  the  king. 

The  breast  and  alms  signified  the  monarchy  of  the 
Medes  and  Persians.  This  kingdom  was  formed  by  Darius, 
the  Mode,  and  Cyrus,  the  Persian,  in  alliance ;  and  hence, 
it  is  represented  by  two  arms  meeting  in  the  breast. 

The  belly  and  thighs  of  brass  signified  the  Grecian 
monarchy,  founded  by  Alexander,  who  conquered  the  last 
of  the  Persian  emperors,  Darius  Codom annus. 

The  legs  and  feet  of  iron  signified  the  Roman  monarchy. 
Some  suppose  that  this  signified  the  latter  part  of  tho 
Grecian  monarchy,  the  two  empires  of  Syria  and  Egypt ; 
the  former  governed  by  the  femily  of  the  Seleucidce,  and 
the  latter  by  that  of  Lagidas.  Thus,  they  make  these  two 
families  the  two  legs  and  feet  of  this  great  image.  But 
my  opinion,  in  common  with  many  others,  is,  that  the 
Roman  monarchy  is  here  signified;  fi^r  it  was  in  the 
time  of  that  monarchy,  and  that,  too,  when  it  was  in  its 
glory,  that  the  kingdom  of  Christ  was  set  up  by  the 
preaching  of  the  gospel.  **  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  there  went  out  a  decree  from  Csesar  Augustus, 
that  all  the  world  should  be  taxed.  And  this  taxing  was 
first  made  when  Cyrenius  was  governor  of  Syria.  And 
all  went  to  be  taxed,  every  one  into  his  own  city. 
And  Joseph  also  went  up  from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of 
Nazaretli,  into  Judea,  unto  the  city  of  David*  whidi  is 
called  BethleKem,  because  he  was  of  the  house  and  lineage 
of  David,  to  be  taxed  with  Mary,  his  espoused  wifi»,  being 
great  with  child.  And  su  it  was,  while  they  were  there, 
the  days  were  accomplished  that  she  should  be  delivered. 
And  she  brought  forth  her  first  bom  son,  and  wrapped 
him  iu  swaddling  clothes,  and  laid  him  in  a  manger, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


T0B  NATVRB  OF  CttR|«T's  KINGDOM.  69 

beciuue   diore  wns   no  room  for   them   in   the   inn." 
Luke  ii.  1 — 7. 

The  fulhiess  of  the  time  was  now  come,  when 
Grod  would  send  forth  his  Son,  made  of  a  woman, 
made  under  the  law.  It  was  foretold  that  the  great 
Redeemer  should  he  horn  in  Bethlehem.  In  the  passage 
quoted,  we  have  a  history  of  the  fulfilment  of  the  predictions 
concerning  the  time,  place,  and  maimer,  of  the  hirth  of 
this  iDuatrious  personage. 

He  was  horn  at  the  time  when  the  fourth  monarchy  was 
in  its  full  strength  and  glory ;  when  it  had  become,  more 
than  either  of  the  former  ones,  a  universal  monarchy.  He 
was  born  in  the  days  of  Augustus  Caesar,  when  the  Roman 
empire  extended  itself  further  than  ever  before,  or  since, 
including  Farthia  one  way,  and  Britain  another ;  so  that, 
in  the  passage  quoted,  it  was  called  **  the  whole  world." 
At  this  time,  there  was  scarcely  any  part  of  the  civilized 
world,  but  what  was,  in  some  way,  dependent  upon  it. 
Now,  according  to  Daniel's  prophecy,  this  was  to  be  the 
time  of  the  Messiah's  birth.  **  In  the  days  of  these  kings," 
the  kings  of  the  fourth  monarchy,  *'  shall  the  God  of  heaven 
set  up  a  kingdom,  which  shall  never  be  destroyed." 

About  sixty  years  before  this,  Jerusalem  was  taken  by 
Fompey,  the  Roman  Genei-al,  and,  in  its  state  policy, 
became  tributary  to  the  Roman  empire,  as  is  manifest  by 
this  taxing ;  for,  when  all  the  Roman  empire  was  taxed, 
the  Jews  were  taxed  amongst  the  rest.  This  shows  their 
connection  with,  and  dependence  upon,  that  empire. 

There  is  another  circumstance,  as  to  the  time  of  the 
Messiah's  birth,  signified  in  this  general  enrollment  of  the 
subjects  of  the  empire,  which  should  be  mentioned. 
There  was,  at  this  time,  universal  peace  in  the  empire ; 
it  was,  hence,  meet,  that  He,  who  is  the  Frince  of  Feace, 
should  be  bom,  under  whose  divine  reign  swords  should 


Digitized 


by  Google 


60  THE   NATURE  OF   CHUST's  KINGDOM. 

be  beaten  into  ploughsharea^  and  die  nations  fihould  leam 
war  no  more. 

Upon  the  place  and  manner  of  his  births  I  will  not  stop 
to  remark,  as  neither  of  these  entenB  so  immediately  intv 
my  present  purpose. 

According  to  the  prophecy  of  Daniel,  in  the  days  of  the 
kings  of  the  fourth  monarchy,  the  God  of  heaven  was  to 
set  up  a  kingdom  which  should  never  be  destroyed. .  This 
kingdom  was  typified  by  the  Jewish  Theocracy,  and 
declared  to  be  at  hand  by  John  the  Baptist,  and  by  Chzist 
and  his  apostles  in  the  days  of  his  flesh.  But  it  did  not 
come  with  power,  until  Jesus  arose  from  the  dead,  and 
ascended  to  the  right  hand  of  God.  Then,  amidst  myriads 
of  attendant  and  adoring  angels,  and  the  spirits  of  just 
men  made  perfect,  he  was  solemnly  inaugurated,  and 
publicly  proclaimed  King  universal,  especially  of  the  New 
Testament  Church.  Thus  were  fulfilled  the  words  of 
Jehovali,  by  his  servant  David,  "  I  have  set  my  King  upon 
my  holy  hill  of  Zion." 

This  is  that  spintual,  evangelical,  and  eternal  kingdom, 
to  which  Clirist  referred  when  interrogated  before  Pontius 
Pilate,  and  in  reference  to  which  he  said,  "  My  kingdom 
is  not  of  this  world."  His  empire,  indeed,  extends  to 
every  creature;  for  all  authority  is  committed  into  bis 
hands,  both  in  heaven  and  on  earth,  and  he  is  he^/i  over 
all  things  to  the  Church:  but  his  kingdom  primarily 
imports  the  Gospel  Church,  which  is  the  subject  of  his 
laws,  the  seat  of  his  government,  and  the  object  of 
his  care.  He  is  likewise  said  to  rule  in  the  midst  of  his 
enemies,  by  reason  of  the  opposing  powers  to  his  gracious 
administration. 

This  kingdom  is  not  of  a  worldly  nature,  or  origin,  nor 
has  it  this  world  for  its  object  It  can  neither  be  promoted 
nor  defended    by  worldly  power,  influence,  or  carnal 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TttM  XATUKB  or  CHRIST'S  KUfai>OIC«  CI 

weapons,  but  by  bearing  tesdmony  to  tbe  truib,  or  the 
preaching  of  the  gospel,  with  the  Holy  Ghost  sent 
down  from  heaven.  Its  establishment  amongst  men  is 
progressive;  being  destined,  ultimately,  to  fill  the  whole 
earth.  Its  real  subjects  are  only  those  who  are  of  the 
truth,  and  hear  and  obey  the  voice  of  Christ;  for  none 
can  enter  it,  but  such  as  are  bom  from  above ;  nor  can 
any  be  visible  subjects  of  it,  but  such  as  appear  to  be 
regenerated,  and  maintain  a  creditable  profession  of  faith 
and  obedience.  Its  privileges  and  immunities  are  all 
spiritual  and  heavenly.  Over  this  glorious  kingdom 
death  has  no  power;  it  extends  as  well  to  the  future 
as  the  present  world;  and  though  entered  here  by 
renewing  grace,  it  is  inherited  in  its  perfection  in 
the  world  of  glory.  This  is  the  kingdom  which  the 
Qod  of  heaven  was  to  set  up,  in  the  days  of  the  kings  of 
the  fourth  monarchy,  and  which,  in  the  days  of  Christ 
and  his  apostles,  he  did  set  up,  to  bless  all  the  nations 
of  the  earth. 

The  Founder  of  our  holy  Christianity  chose  to  make 
his  advent  among  the  lowly  and  despised.  This  was 
agreeable  to  the  spirit  of  that  holy  religion  which 
he  came  to  establisL  There  was  a  time,  when  a 
multitude  of  his  followers,  astonished  and  convinced  by 
the  omnipotence  displayed  in  his  miracles,  were  disposed 
to  take  him  by  force,  and  make  him  king;  but  so  far 
from  favoring  their  design,  the  historian  teUs  us,  he 
departed  again  into  a  mountain  himself  alone.  And 
in  reply  to  the  Roman  Governor,  he  uttered  those 
memorable  words,  "  My  kingdom  is  qot  of  tiiis  world." 
His  whole  conduct,  from  the  manger  to  the  cross, 
and  from  the  cross  to  the  mount  of  ascension,  was 
in  strict  accordance  with  this  characteristic  maxim  of 
genuine  Christianity. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


63  THB  jiATVBi!  OP  Christ's  nxKQnom. 

In  selecdng  those  whom  he  would  send  forth  as  the 
apostles  of  his  doetrines,  he  went,  not  to  the  palaces  of  the 
great,  but  to  the  humble  walks  of  life,  and  chose  fmm 
aiQODgst  the  poor  of  this  world,  those  who,  in  prosecuting 
their  mission,  were  destined,  like  their  divine  Master,  to 
be  despised  and  rejected  of  men.  In  performing  the  worit 
which  their  Loixl  had  assigned  diem,  the  lowly  but  zealous 
fishermen  of  Galilee,  and  the  courageous  tent-maker  of 
Tarsus,  with  their  faithful  fellow-laborers,  despising  erery 
worldly  honor,  were  content  to  lay  their  laurels  at  the 
feet  of  Christ,  and  ascribe  their  success  to  the  efHcacy  of 
the  cross;  and  thus,  they  counted  til  things  but  loss,  for 
the  excellency  of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  their 
Lord,  for  whom  they  willingly  suffered  the  loss  of  all 
things. 

In  the  early  establishment  of  Christ's  kingdom,  his 
religion  was  embellished  with  simplicity — a  simplicity 
which  is  peculiar  to  a  religion  coming  firom  such  a  divine 
source.  Its  simplicity,  beauty,  and  power,  consisted  in  its 
simple  institutions  and  ordinances,  its  inward  and  moral 
purification  and  embellishment  of  the  soul,  and  the  divine 
power  accompanying  its  institutions,  ordinances,  and 
purifications.  Its  simple  and  divine  tendency  was  to  call 
the  affections  from'  earth,  and  fix  them  upon  heaven;  and» 
by  a  steady  radiance  of  divine  glory,  to  conform  the  soul  to 
the  image  of  God,  its  great  original.  But,  at  a  very  early 
period,  this  simple  institution  began  to  be  corrupted,  by 
intermingling  the  traditions  of  men,  and  teaching  them,  for 
the  commandments  of  God,  But  a  few  centuries  after 
the  establishment  of  this  spiritual  kingdom,  we  find  the 
professed  successor  of  Peter,  the  fisherman,  dwelling  in  a 
magnificent  palace,  attended  by  troops  of  soldiei-s,  ready 
to  avenge  the  slightest  insult  offered  to  his  dignity; 
surrounded  by  all  the  ensigns  of  worldly  greatness,  with 


Digitized 


by  Google 


more  tbtin  regal  eplendor,  proudly  claiming  to  be  die 
Boveptiga  ruler  of  the  imivereal  Cbarch,  vicegerent  of  God 
upon  earth,  whose  decision  is  in&llible,  and  whose  will  ia 
law.  The  contrast  between  these  two  pictures  of  primitive 
OhriBtiaintj  in  the  first  century*  and  Papal  in  the  seventh 
or  eighth,  is  so  amazing,  that  we  are  irresistibly  led  to 
inquirei  Are  they  the  same?  If  the  one  is  a  faithfol 
picture  of  Christianity,  can  it  be  possible  that  the  other  ia 
worthy  the  name  t 

We  cannot  suppose  that  tibis  transformation  obtained 
at  once.  This  change,  from  the  lowliness  of  the  one,  to 
the  lotdliaeas  of  die  other,  required  ages  £or  its  completion, 
and  it  waa  not  till  the  lapse  of  moro  than  five  centuries 
from  the  death  of  the  last  Apostle,  that  it  was  fully  effected. 
It  commenced  in  the  days  of  the  apostles,  and  with  it  the 
mystery  of  iniquity  commenced  its  wild  persecutions.  Had 
it  not  been  for  these  purifying  influences  of  the  fire  of 
persecution,  kindled  by  the  emperors  of  Pagan  Rome,  the 
advance  of  ecclesiastiea}  corruption  and  spii'itua]  despotism, 
would,  without  doubt,  have  been  mndi  more  rapid  than  it 
was,  and  at  a  much  earlier  period  the  man  of  sin  had  been 
revealed---even  that  son  of  perdition,  who  opposeth  and 
exalteth  himself  above  all  that  is  called  God,  or  worshipped, 
and  showing  himself  that  he  is  God.  For  three  centuries 
after  the  ascension  of  Christ,  his  disciples  were  exposed, 
with  few  and  brief  intermissions,  to  a  succession  of  cruel 
and  bitter  persecutions  and  sufferings*  The  pampered  wild 
beasts,  kept  fi)r  the  amusement  of  the  Roman  populace, 
fiitt^ied  upon  the  bodies  of  the  martyrs  of  Jesus,  in  the 
amphitheatres  of  Rome,  or,  of  other  cities  of  the  empire  ,* 
and  hundreds  of  fires  were  fed  by  the  living  frames  of  tliose 
who  loved  not  their  lives  to  the  death.  '*  They  were  stnned, 
diey  were  sav^n  asunder,  were  tempted,  were  slain  with  the 
•word^  they  wandered  about  in  ^leep  skins  and  goat  skins. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


64  THE  NATURE   OF  CHRI8T*8  KINGDOM. 

being  destitute,  afflicted,  tormented,  (of  whom  the  world 
was  not  worthy;)  they  wandered  in  deserts  and  monntains, 
and  in  dens  and  caves  of  the  earth/'  Under  such  a  state 
of  things,  there  was,  of  course,  but  little  inducement  to  the 
worldly  minded  and  ambitious  to  seek  admission  to  the 
Church;  and  if,  during  a  season  of  relaxation,  some  such 
might  creep  into  its  pale,  it  required  only  the  mandate  of 
some  other  emperor  to  kindle  anew  the  fires  of  persecution, 
to  separate  the  dross  from  the  gold.  This  opposition  of 
the  powers  of  earth  constituted  the  most  effectual  barriers 
against  the  speedier  progress  of  corruption  in  the  Church, 
and,  according  to  the  prediction  of  Paul,  before -the  man 
of  sin  was  revealed,  it  was  necessary,  that  this  let  or 
hinderance  should  be  removed.  One  can  scarcely  doubt, 
that  the  Apostle  had  reference  to  the  persecution  of 
pagan  Rome,  when  he  said,  **  And  now  ye  know  what 
withholdeth,  that  he  might  be  revealed  in  his  time,  for  the 
mystery  of  iniquity  doth  already  work,  only  he  who  now 
letteth  will  let,  until  he  be  taken  out  of  the  way  ;  and  then 
shall  that  wicked  be  revealed." 

No  one  who  reads  the  New  Testament  Scriptures,  and 
understands  the  character  of  Popery,  and  tlien  compares 
them,  can  doubt  that  Popery  is  a  subject  of  prophecy. 
To  prove  this  statement,  I  shall  cite  the  full  lengdi 
portrait  given  by  the  Apostle :  "  Let  no  man  deceive  you 
by  any  means;  for  that  day  shall  not  come,  except  there 
come  a  falling  away  first,  and  that  man  of  sin  be 
revealed,  the  son  of  perdition ;  who  opposeth  and  exaltetfa 
himself  above  all  that  is  called  God,  or  that  is  worshipped ; 
so  that  he,  as  God,  sitteth  in  the  temple  of  God,  shewing 
himself  that  he  is  God.  Remember  ye  not,  that  when  I  was 
yet  with  you,  I  told  you  these  things  ?  And  now  ye  know 
what  withholdeth  that  he  might  be  revealed  in  his  time. 
For  the  mystery  of  iniquity  doth  already  work ;  only  ho 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TK^  MATUBX  OF  CHUST'S  KINODOM.  6ff 

wibo  now  l^eth  will  let,  until  he  be  taken  out  of  the  way. 
And  then  ahall  that  wicked  be  revealed,  whom  the  Lord 
aball  consume  with  the  Spirit  of  his  mouth,  and  shall 
destroy  with  the  brightness  of  his  coming:  even  him, 
whose  coming  is  afler  the  working  of  Satan,  with  all  power, 
and  signs,  and  lying  wonders,  and  with  all  decoivahlenesa 
of  unrighteousness  in  them  that  perish :  because  they 
received  not  the  love  of  the  truth,  that  they  might  be  saved. 
And  for  this  cause  God  shall  send  them  strong  delusion, 
that  they  should  believe  a  lie:  that  they  all  might  be 
damned  who  believed  not  the  truth,  but  had  pleasure  in 
unrigh^usnes9."-*-E  Thess.  ii.  3 — 12. 

. "  Now  the  Spirit  speaketh  expressly,  that  in  the  latter 
times  some  shall  depart  from  the  faith,  giving  heed  to 
seducing  spirits,  and  doctrines  of  devils ;  speaking  lies  in 
hypocrisy,  having  their  conscience  seared  with  a  hot  iron ; 
forbidding  to  marry,  and  conunanding  to  abstain  from  meats, 
which  Ood  hath  created  to  bo  received  with  thanksgiving 
of  them  which  believe  and  know  the  truth.  For  every 
creature  of  God  is  good,  and  nothing  to  be  refused,  if  it 
be  received  with  thanksgiving :  for  it  is  sanctified  by  the 
word  of  God,  and  prayer."-^-!  Tim.  iv.  1 — 5. 

It  is  obvious,  that  the  wicked  power  which  in  the  former 
of  these  passages  is  the  subject  of  the  Apostle's  discourse, 
and  denominated  the  Man  of  Sin,  had  not  then  been  ^lly 
dbplayed,  and  that  there  existed  some  obvious  obstacle  to  a 
complete  revelation  of  the  mystery  of  iniquity.  It  car 
scarcely  be  doubted  that  the  Apostle's  hinderance  of  which 
he  speaks,  referred  to  persecuting  pagan  Rome,  wliich  acted 
as  a  restraint  upon  the  pride  and  domination  of  the  clergy, 
through  whom  the  man  of  sin  ultimately  arrived  at  his  power 
and  authority.  In  this  languago  of  the  Apostle,  tliere  is, 
to  say  the  least,  a  remote  prophecy  of  the  termination  of 
tbe  Roman  empire. 
7 


Digitized 


by  Google 


66  vmm  statubs  oar  cbiibi^s  xinkzdom. 

Many  of  tile  errora,  <}ating  several  of  the  paaniig 
centuries,  the  fi^uit  of  raia  philosophy,  paved  the  way  for 
the  events  which  followed;  but  the  hinderance  vras  not 
effectually  removed  until  the  time  of  Constsntine,  who, 
professing  himself  a  Christian,  undertook  to  convert  the 
kingdom  of  Christ  into  a  kingdom  of  this  world,  by  exalting 
the  teachers  of  Christianity  to  the  same  state  of  affluence 
in  the  empire,  as  had  been  enjoyed  by  pagan  priests  and 
secular  officers  in  the  State.  The  prolbssed  ministers  of 
Christ,  having  a  wide  field  now  open  to  them  for  grati^fing 
their  lust  for  power,  wealth,  and  dignity,  the  eonnec^on 
between  the  Christian  &ith  and  the  cross  was  at  an  end. 
What  followed  this  state  of  things  was,  the  kingdom  of  the 
clergy  supplanted  the  kingdom  of  Jesus  Christ 

Many  things,  however,  in  the  Christian  profession,  before 
the  reign  of  Constantine,  made  way  for  the  kingdom  o£ 
the  clergy,  and  slowly,  but  insidiously,  was  the  purity, 
simplicity,  and  glory  of  the  Church  wrested  from  her;  so 
neither,  after  the  clergy  were  raised  to  stations  of  temporal 
dignity  and  power  did  they  at  one  stride  arrive  at  the 
climax  here  depicted  by  unerring  pencil  of  ini^iration. 
Neither  the  corruption  nor  the  Reformation  of  Christianity, 
was  effected  in  a  day  or  a  year.  '^  Evil  men  and  seducers 
waxed  worse  and  wcnrse."  When  the  Bishops  were  once 
exalted  to  wealth,  power,  and  authority,  learning, 
eloquence,  and  influence  were  exerted  to  maintain  their 
own  personal  dominion  and  popularity,  and  this  exaltation 
was  the  prolific  source  of  every  corrupt  fruit  to  the 
Church ;  and  thus  being  shorn  of  the  purity  and  simplicity 
of  her  institutions,  she  was  like  Samson  when  shorn  of 
his  locks*  In  all  the  transactions  of  the  Church,  human  for 
Divine  authority  was  substituted;  and,  instead  of  the 
simplicity  of  self  denial,  bearing  the  cross,  love  to  the 
brethren,  and  all  the  train  of  heavenly  gracea  taught  by 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Jesus  Christ  and  tho  primkiTe  Ghuroh,  diey  substituted 
pomp*  worldly  dignity,  and  powor,  and  contended  for 
.human  authority.  This  change  leuded  to  darken  the 
human  mind  as  to  the  real  naiure  of  oevealed  Christiaiuty. 
Compare  this  state  of  things  with  the  language  of  Christ, 
when  he  said,  **  My  kingdoim  is  not  of  tliia  world."  Tliis, 
is  a  luaxim  of  uubpeakahle  importance  in  the  religion 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  of  vast  conseifueiioe  to  every 
true  heavted  Cbristiau*  By  departing  in  some  scHt 
from  this .  essential  element  of  Ciirist'a  kingdom*  almost 
every  corruption  which  has  ever  fixind  way  into  the 
Church,  has  .  been  introduced,  and  thus  this  heaveidy 
institutioii  has  been  debased.  In  all  the  efforts  of  Christians 
to  spread  the  knowledge  of  the  cross,  they  sliould  keep 
their  eye  upon  this  fundamental  principle:  "  My  kingdom 
is  not  of  tliis  world."  It  will  not  be  expected,  that  1  can, 
in  one  discourse,  set  forth  all  the  attendant  circumstances 
which  led  to  the  utter  subversion  of  the  original  designs  of 
Christ's  kingdom.  But  I  may  be  permitted  merely  to 
allude  to  some  of  them*    And, 

First.  Its  unhely  alliance  with  the  state  under 
Concstantioe,  in  (he  year  ^12,  from  which  time  the  progreas 
of  priestly  dominatioii  was  far  more  rapid  than  in  any 
other  age.  This  opened  the  way  for  designing  and 
ambitious  men  to  seek  and  obtain  connection  witli  the 
Churdu 

Secondly.  The  law  enacted,  in  the  year  372,  by  the 
£raperor  Valentinian,  which  favored  extremely  the  rise 
and  ambition  of  the  bishops  of  Rome,  by  empowering 
them  to  examine  and  judge  other  bishops,  together  with 
other  circumstances  growing  out  of  this  law,  was  another 
step  towards  papal  supremacy. 

Thirdly.  The  custom  which  obtained  somewliat 
exliensively  before  the  close  of  the  fourtli  century,  of 


Digitized 


by  Google 


68  TUB  Nicnrss  op  chrwt's  KOfeDoif. 

referring  to  fiie  dedaions  of  the  bbhops  of  Bone,  on 
account  of  their  claim  to  apcstolioal  descent,  all  questiona 
of  apostolical  doctrines  and  customs,  was  another  stc^ 
towards  the  rapidly  increasing  tendency  of  papal 
domination. 

Fourthly*  The  regard  almost  uniyorsaUy  paid  to  the 
bishops  of  Bome,  by  the  fierce  and  barbarous  tribes  of 
Goths,  who  poured  in  from  the  North,  and  conquered  and 
ravaged  Italy,  and  the  capital  of  the  ancient  empire,  in 
the  years  408,  409,  and  410,  together  with  the  following 
circurastanoes,  contributed  in  no  small  degree  to  the  power 
and  influence  of  the  bishops  of  Rome.  In  the  year  46^ 
Atdla,  king  of  the  Hims,  inyaded  ihe  North  of  Italy,  laid 
waste  some  of  its  provinoes,  and  was  only  prevented  fiv)m 
marching  to  Rome,  and  renewing  the  horrid  cruelties  of 
Alaric,  by  an  immense  ransom,  and  the  powerful  influence 
of  the  Roman  Pontifi*,  Leo  the  Great.  In  the  year  4^4, 
Rome  was  again  taken  and  pillaged  by  Genseric,  king  of 
the  Vandals,  And  in  the  year  476,  the  western  empire 
was  finally  subverted,  and  Italy,  vnth  its  renowned  and 
time  honored  capital,  reduced  under  the  dominion  of  the 
Gothic  barbarians,  by  the  conquests  of  Odoaoer,  king  of 
the  HeruH,  a  tribe  of  Gkiths,  and  the  depoeition  and 
banibhmentof  Agustulus  the  last  of  the  western  emperors. 
These  barbarous  tribes,  when  converted  to  Christianity, 
looked  upon  the  ministers  of  Christ  as  invested  with  the 
same  rights  and  privileges  which  distingui^ed  the  priests 
of  their  fictidous  deities.  Nor,  is  it  to  be  wondered  at, 
that  these  superstitious  barbarians,  accustomed  as  they 
were  to  regard  with  a  feeling  almost  amounting  to  adoration 
the  high  priest  of  dieir  own  heathen  gods,  should  manifest 
a  readiness  to  transfisr  that  veneration  to  the  high  priest  of 
Rome,  especially,  when  they  saw  the  multitude  of  heathen 
rites  which  were  already  introduced  into  Christian  woxahip^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


THB  mienm  or  omseur^m  komdom;  69 

nd  die  willingness  of  the  Ronmn^Pontiflb,  by  Aill  furtber 
increasing  the  immlier  of  these  pegon  ceremonies, 
to  accommodate  tlsdr  Teligioo  to  the  prejudices  and 
inclinations  of  all.  Tbas,  b j  the  ^corruption  of  the 
clergy,  and  the  ignorance  and  superstition  of  the  masseSy 
was  the  way  marked  out  for  the  former,  to  claim  supremacy 
over  the  latter,  by  a  Divine  right,  which,  was  the 
subversion  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  and  the  establishment 
of  the  kingdom  of  the  clergy.  Yet,  Chr»t  then  did, 
does  now,  and  ever  wiD  daim,  that  his  kingdom  is  not  of 
this  world.  His,  as  I  have  before  said,  is  a  spiritual, 
evangelical,  and  eternal  kingdom.  Such  a  kingdom  as 
the  latter,  was  the  €k)d  of  heaven  to  set  up  in  the  days 
of  tha  kings  of  the  fourth  monarchy ;  and  such  he  did  set 
up ;  but,  through  the  ambition,  treachery,  cormptioi*,  and 
superstition  of  men,  the  designs  of  this  kbgdom  hatve  been 
subverted,  and,  instead  of  exhibiting  the  native  simplicity 
of  the  Gospel  institutions,  it  has  been  overhead  vrith  the 
daszling  riles  of  human  invention  and  superstition. 

As  we  h«ve  before  seen,  the  corruptions  of  the  Church 
commenced  at  a  very  early  period,  and  progressed  slowly 
through  suooeeding  centuries,  until  the  dergy  were  rife 
with  an  unhallowed  thirst  for  power.  Every  circumstance 
conspired  to  foster  the  growing  ambition.  In  the  year  606, 
Bon^bce  III.  succeeded  to  the  Romair  See,  and  in  606, 
applied  to  Phocas,  who  then  held  the  throne,  to  confer  upon 
him  the  title  of  umversal  bishop,  with  the  privilege  of 
tnnsmitting  it  to  his  successors,  which  the  Emperor 
accordingly  did  in  the  same  year.  In  doing  this,  the 
Empercnr  declared  the  Church  of  Rcnne  to  be  head  over 
all  other  Churches.  The  divine  rite,  therefore,  claimed 
by  the  Pope,  instead  of  coming  from  Gtod,  came  from 
Phocas;  and  instead  of  the  Popes  .of  Rome  being  the 
successors  of  Peter,  they  are  the  successoors  of  Bonifece  IIL 


Digitized 


by  Google 


70  MB  K4.TI7B&.  OF  CHRUT^S  KttWDOll. 

wbo  lived  in  the  beginaing  of  die  seventh  oeatory.  Tfafe 
state  oCr  things  being  established^  Paul's  prediction  vnB 
accomplished,  the  man  of  ain  reveded,  aad  that  cormpt 
system  of  Christianity  and  spiiitual  tyranny,  which  is 
propwly  called  Peppery,  was  fully  developed.  This,  we 
oontend,  Lf  the  kingdom  of  the  clergy,  and  is  oppoeed 
to  the  kingdom  of  Christ.  Comparing  the  state  of  things 
exkting,  from  the  fourth  century  up  to  the  time  whea 
Phocas  declared  Bonifaee  universal  bishop,  with  the 
simplicity  of  gospel  institutiona  in  the  days  of  Christy 
and  during  the  first  century^  when  the  gospel  was 
propagated  by  the  apostles  and  their  immediate  successors, 
we  are  constrained  to  ask,  Are  these  the  same?  If 
the  one  is  a  faithful  picture  of  the  i^iritual,  evangelical, 
and  etei-nsl  kingdom  of  Jesus  Christ,  has  the  other  any 
claim  to  it  ? 

I  shall  now  proceed  to  speak  more  paxtioularly  of  the 
nature  and  design  of  Christ's  kingdoin.  The  stone  cut 
out  of  the  mountain  without  hands,  represents  the  kingdom 
of  Jesus  Christ ;  and  this  kingdom  vras  to  be  set  up,  in  the 
days  of  the  kings  of  the  fourth  monarchy,  by  the  God  of 
heaven,  and  should  hence  be  a  ^irituai  one,  established 
by  divine  authority.  This  kingdom,  as  you  disoover,  was 
neither  to  be  established  nor  supported  by  human  policy ; 
but  by  such  means  as  the  Grod  of  heaven  should  appoint 
To  this  efiect  Jesus  said  to  his  apostles,  *'  Go  ye  into  all 
the  world  and  preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature.^ 
"And  we  have  this  treasure  in  earthen  vessels,  that 
the  excellency  of  the  power  may  be  of  God,  and  not 
of  us." 

FuBt  The  gospel  Church  is  a  kingdom,  of  which 
Christ  is  universal  king.  Over  this  kingdom  he  rules  by 
his  word  and  Spirit,  unto  which  he  gives  law  and  protection, 
and  from  which  he  receives  homage  and  tribute,    Christ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


THB  NA1I7BX  OV  CHBUT^S  KBfOOOlS.  71 

said  of  tkm  kingdom,  «« It  is  not  of  this  worid.''  It  is  the 
kingdom  of  Qvd  amongst  men.  Tbis  kingdom  is  from 
above»  and  its  tendency  is  thither. 

,  Secondly.  Christ  was  bom,  when,  by  the  decree *of  the 
Emperor  of  Rome,  all  the  world  was  taxed.  This  is  a 
plain  indication,  that  the  Roman  empire  had  become  as 
universal  as  any  which  had  ever  obtamed  amongst  men* 
and  goes  far  to  show  that  the  time  had  now  iully  eomo, 
for  the  incanuiion  of  the  Son  of  God,  and  the  setting  up 
of  this  glorious  kingdoia.  The  God  of  heaven  is  now 
about  to  do  his  own  work,  and  fulfil  his  own  counsels,  in 
setting  up  a  kingdom  whose  domonion  and  glory  is  to  fiD 
the  whole  world,  and  whose  benign  influence  is  to  bless  afl 
the  families  of  the  eafth. 

Thicdly.  The  kingdom  of  Christ  knows  no  decay. 
There  is  no  danger  of  its  destruction,  as  it  is  a  spiritual, 
evangeHcal,  and  an  eternal  kingdom.  It  does  not  admit 
of  either  revolutions  or  successions.  It  shall  never  be 
destroyed  by  the  invasions  of  a  foreign  foe,  neither  can 
fire  or  sword  waste  it.  The  combined  powers  of  earth 
and  hell  oannot  wrest  the  Prince  of  his  subjects,  nor  the 
subjects  of  their  Prince;  for  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not 
prevail  against  it — it  is  founded  upon  a  rock.  The  promise 
is,  "  The  kingdom  shall  not  be  lefb  to  other  people.''  It 
is  true,  this  kingdom  vras  taken  from  the  Jews  and  given 
to  the  Gentiles ;  but  still  Christianity  ruled  the  Messiah's 
kingdom.  The  Christian  Church  is  hence  the  same,  and 
will  continue  so,  world  without  end. 

Fourthly.  Christ's  kingdom  shall  be  victorious.  It 
shall  break  in  pieces  and  consume  all  others,  shall  outlive 
them,  and  flourish  with  undiminished  splendor,  when  all 
others  shall  have  faded,  and  been  crashed  with  their  own 
massive  corruptions.  Every  kingdom  which  appears 
against  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  shall  be  broken  with  a  rod 


Digitized 


by  Google 


72  THE  NATUBS  OF  QHUST'A  KINGDOTC. 

of  iron,  as  a  potter's  vessel.  In  the  kin^oms  whieh 
submit  to  the  spiritual,  evangelical,  and  eternal  kingdom 
of  Christ,  tyranny,  idolatry,  and  every  thing  which  is  now 
their  "disgrace,  shall,  by  the  power  of  the  gospel,  be 
thoroughly  broken  up,  and  their  embellishment  shall  be 
the  inward  embellishment  <^the  spiritual,  evangelical,  and 
saving  graces  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  The  day  is  coming, 
when  Jesus  Christ  shall  have  put  down  all  rule,  and  all 
authority,  and  shall  have  made  his  enemies  his  footstool. 
Then  shall  we  see  this,  and  many  similar  prophecieB,  in  all 
the  majesty  of  fulfilment.  To  the  final  triumphs  of  this 
kingdom,  Christ  seems  to  refer,  when  he  says,  ''On 
whomsoever  this  stone  shall  fall,  it  shall  grind  him  to 
powder." 

Fifihly.  It  hhall  oe  an  everlasting  kingdom.  Though 
the  foundation  of  the  earth  be  removed ;  and  though  the 
beauty  of  the  heavens  be  defaced ;  and  though  all  things 
else  be  changed :  yet,  the  throne  of  the  Son  of  God  is 
for  ever  ar^  ever,  a  sceptre  of  righteousness  is  the  sceptre 
of  his  kingdom,  and  of  the  days  of  the  yean  of  his  kingdom 
there  shall  be  no  end.  It  is  ihe  divine  nature  of  Jesus 
Chiist  which  gives  stability  and  immutability  to  his  throne 
and  dominion.  "  But,  unto  the  Son,  he  saith,  "  Thy  throne, 
O  Grod,  is  far  ever  and  ever."  "  Therefore  God,  even  thy 
God,  hath  anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy 
fellows."  The  kingdoms  of  earth  which  had  broken  in  pieces 
those  around  them,  have  in  their  turn  been  demolished.  This 
is  true  of  the  Chaldean,  Medeopersian,  Grecian,  and  Roman. 
But  the  kingdom  of  Christ»  while  it  breaks  in  pieces  all 
others,  shall  stand  itself,  invincible  and  eternal.  The  thronie 
of  Christ  is  as  the  days  of  heaven,  and  his  seed  as  the  stars 
of  heaven,  which  shall  shine  fbr  ever  and  ever.  Of  the 
increase  of  his  government  and  peace  there  shall  be  no 
end.     The  Lord  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever,  even  thy 


Digitized 


by  Google 


no  NAVUEB  69  HaiXB'^n  kinqdom.  73 

6od»  O  Zion.  Tbe  kingdoms  cf  this  world  must  and  shall 
range  themselves  under  tbe  ample  folds  of  the  blood 
bespangled  banner  of  Prmce  Messiah,  while,  in  the  majesty 
of  Gtxlhead,  he  shall  move  onward  the  tmconquered,  and 
the  unconquerable  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords. 
When,  therefore,  the  inhabitants  of  earth,  heaven,  and 
hell,  shall  assemble  over  nature's  funeral,  Christ  shall  reign 
in  all  his  undiminished  glory,  the  universal,  the  eternal 
King. 

We  have  now  seen  somediibg  of  the  nature  of  Christ's 
kingdom.  Its  design  is  to  prepare  the  inhabitants  of  this 
world  for  a  future  bliss.  This  it  does  by  an  inward  purifying 
of  the  soul,  called  the  new  birth,  a  new  creature,  and 
regeneration,  vnth  many  other  names  by  which  the  same 
thing  is  set  finrth.  None  riiall  ever  obtain  this  blissful  state 
of  immortality,  but  such  as  are  sanctified  by  the  truth ; 
hence  the  Saviour  prays,  "  Sanctify  them  through  thy  word, 
thy  word  is  truth."  In  the  days  of  Christ  and  his  apostles, 
and  during  a  few  of  the  first  centuries,  Christ's  kingdom 
presented  such  a  state  of  things ;  but,  after  the  unholy 
attempt  to  make  his  a  kingdom  of  Ihis  world,  as  we 
have  before  seen,  designing  and  corrupt  men  sought  and 
obtained  connection  with  the  Church,  and  soon  the  fine 
gold  became  dim,  and  the  body  of  the  Church  lost  her 
inward  embellishment;  pride,  ambition,  and  a  thirst  for 
power  swelled  her  soul,  until,  with  the  weight  of 
her  own  massive  corruptions,  she  exploded  in  the  sixteenth 
century,  and  the  Idngdom  of  Jesus  Christ  came  fbrth,  and 
once  more  was  the  world  blessed  with  the  privilege  of 
looking  upon  the  kingdom  of  Christ  in  all  its  native 
shnplicity  and  spirituality,  wliich,  with  its  goings  ibrtb,  was 
to  bless  all  the  families  of  the  earth.  The  light  which 
Luther,  aa  God's  servant,  had  kindled,  daily  brightened, 
until  it  shone  with  unclouded  lustre  through  many  of  the 
8 


Digitized 


by  Google 


74  vaa  auxjmM  or  ohmbt'*  woo^. 

most  powerfiil  natuns  of  Europe.  The  fijenda  of  the 
kiiigdom  of  Jesus  Cfafist  oeused  upoa  every  means  which 
the  progreK  of  society  had  plaoed  within  their  power; 
they  ittudied,  argued^  preached^  wrote»  translatied,  priaiied, 
aod  distributed  tradi  in  every  dii?ectii>D|. accompany iag  «U 
such  with  the  spirit  of  deyout  prayer  to  the  King  immortal, 
iQTisikle,  and  eternal.  Thus  the  kingdom  of  God  came 
forth,  disburdened  of  the  mamve  oomiplions  which  had  so 
long  obscured  her  glory. 

Now,  we  ask,  by  what  means  ahaE  this  kin^^m  be 
propagajted  and  defended  ? 

First  By  men  possesfling  largely  the  ^irit  of  Chariat; 
men  whom  (jod  sends  into  the  world  to  gather  to 
the  fold  of  Christ ;  men  whose  hearts  glew  with  love  to 
Christ,  and  love  lor  souls ;  men  who  will  sacrifice  themselves 
upon  the  altar  of  Christ  and  his  kingdom ;  men  who  will 
place  their  lives  in  the  hands  of  Christ,  and  their  time, 
talents,  and  all  they  have  and  are  at  his  command ;  men 
who,  when  he  says^  Go,  vriU  leave  all  and  go,  takiiig  with 
them  the  promise  of  Gk>d  only,  "  1  am  with  you  alway ;" 
men  who  will  not  secularize  themselves  for  the  sake  of 
gain,  to  the  neglect  of  aouk  and  the  cause  of  Christ ;  men 
with  pure  hearts,  clean  hands,  and  clear  heads.  By  bearing 
testimony  to  the  truth,  the  preachiqg  of  the  everlastii:^ 
gospel  of  Christ,  this  kingdom,  whioh  the  God  of  heaven 
set  up,  is  to  be  spread  through  all  the  earth,  until  the 
knowledge  of  the  gk>ry  of  God  shall  fill  the  world.  In 
&is  great  work,  there  is  ample  scope  for  the  most  gigantic 
intellect ;  its  doctrines  are  the  doctrines  of  God,  time,  and 
eternity;  these  are  die  doctrines  which  are  to  redeem  the 
world  from  ignorance*  superstition,  and  sin,  to  a  puxe 
knowledge,  morality,  and  religion,  vrith  which  G^od  himself 
shall  be  well  pleased,  and  wfaidi  shall  restore  the  world  to 
holiness,  peace,  and  happiness;  then  shall  tlie  kingdoms 


Digitized 


by  Google 


ma  MAVUKB  «r•0HnBT^i  xmoiKiai.  76 

* 

Q(f  idff  world  be  the  knigdoms  of  emr  Lord  Jesus  Ofaariat, 
«nd  the  principles  of  his  spiritoai^  emogelkal,  end  etemai 
kingdom  orer  which  he  reigns,  be  nnivenellj  diSused. 
This  is  all  to  be  done  by  spreading  truth  hroed  esBt  over 
liieworld.  In  our  day,  when  die  progress  of  sooetjafibsds 
so  nMOiy  fiicilities  for  spreading  the  gospri,  the  fiiends  of 
the  Bedeemer's  kingdom  should  embfaee  ereiy  oppoitanity 
to  send  the  tradi  with  eleeirio  iq^eed  to  the  ends  of  tho 
earth. 

Secondly.  The  Church,  too^  arast  drink  lazgely  of  the 
same  spirit,  which  is  a  spirit  of  enlarged  beooYolence. 
This  is  the  principle  which  led  the  Son  of  Qod  to  come 
down  from  heaven,  to  labor,  to  sofifor,  to  bleed,  and  die  £ar 
€ie  glory  of  GU>d,  and  the  salvation  of  sinners.  The 
Churdi,  we  say,  must  possess  the  same  spirit  *^  Now  if 
any  man  have  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ  he  is  none  of  his.'' 
A  religion  that  suffers  selfishness  to  reign  sopremely,  is 
not  of  Gk>d  $  but  is  a  branch  of  Ant^hrist  When  the 
Church  of  Christ  is  under  the  influence  of  the  proper 
spirit,  whatever  is  necessary  to  advance  the  interests  of 
Christ's  kingdom  can  be  had.  le  k  men  I  diey  can  be 
had.  Is  it'  money  f  it  can  be  had«  The  Chardi  is»  no 
doubt,  greatly  at  fault  upon  this  subject.  She  doeanot 
possess  enough  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  as  is  evident  fipom 
the  6tt,  that  when  the  Chuxvh  needs  money  to  sustain  ai^ 
of  her  benevolent  enterprises,  she  must  be  stinred  up  to 
the  work  by  some  thrilling  appeal  to  her  sympathies. 
This  shows  that  she  is  not  as  full  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ, 
as  she  should  be.  Each  member  of  the  Church  should 
consecrate  a  part  of  his  property  to  the  service  of  God,  if 
he  would  see  the  kingdom  of  Christ  spread  vnih  power 
and  great  glory. 

When  the  Church  embodies  in  her  ministry  and 
membership  the  true  principles  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ; 


Digitized 


by  Google 


76  THE  NATUIUB   OF  CHRIBT'b  KINGDOM. 

when  clad  in  ber  "  beautiful  garments,"  sbe  comas  forth 
clear  as  the  sun,  fair  as  the  moon,  then  indeed,  will  she  be 
terrible^  as  an  army  in  hafmers,  and  her  goings  forth  shall 
be  as  the  morning. 

In  the  days  of  these  kings  shall  the  Grod  of  heaven  set 
up  a  kingdom  which  shall  never  be  destroyed;  and  the 
kingdom  shall  not  be  left  to  other  people,  but  it  shall  break 
in  pieces,  and  consume  all  these  other  kingdoms,  and  it 
shall  stand  for  even 

This,  then,  is  the  kingdom  which  shall  swallow  up  all 
others,  and  itself  stand  for  ever.  And  notwithstanding 
these  ten  kings  shall  oppose  the  Son  of  6od  in  his  grand 
designs ;  yet,  he  shall  overcome  them  all  by  the  word  of 
bis  power,  and  they,  too,  shall  range  themselves  under  the 
ample  folds  of  his  banner,  as  it  waves  in  triumph  over  the 
nations  of  the  earth.  The  motto  inscribed  upon  it  is,  "  Thb 
World  Redeemed  bt  the  Blood  of  Christ  I"  Then 
shall  it  be  true,  that  the  kingdoms  of  this  world  have 
become  the  kingdoms  of  Christ,  and  one  universal  shout 
shall  proclaim,  *'  Babylon  the  great  is  fallen,  is  fallen." 
Then  Jerusalem  shall  be  rebuilt,  and  shall  be  holy.  The 
Jews  shall  be  gathered  out  of  all  countries,  whithersoever 
they  have  been  scattered,  and  dwell  in  a  peaceful  habitation; 
and  all  nations  shall  assemble  to  see  the  king  in  his 
majesty  and  glory.  Nation  shall  no  longer  lift  up  sword 
against  nation ;  but, 

**  Peace  on  earth  will  hold  her  easy  sway 
And  man  forget  his  brodier  man  to  tlay" 

Who  that  looks  abroad  upon  the  world,  and  surveys 
the  number  of  brilliant  discoveries,  lately  pressed  into  the 
service  of  the  Church,  can  doubt  that  he  is  standing  in  the 
very  twilight  of  that  glorious  day.  Bible,  missionary,  and 
tract  societies,  are  sending  their  holy  issues  to  the  top  of 
every  high  mountain,  and  over  the  face  of  every  alluvial 


Digitized 


by  Google 


THE   NATURE   OF   CHIUST*S   KINGDOM.  77 

plain,  literaDy  covering  the  earth  with  the  glory  of  God 
as  the  waters  cover  the  channels  of  the  great  deep.  The 
whole  world  begins  at  last  to  feel  the  impulse.  The  isles 
of  the  sea  are  responding,  like  faiti'Tu"'  echo,  to  the  deep 
thunders  of  the  continent,  while  nation  after  nation  catches 
the  flying  theme,  and  rolls  the  rapturous  ^'hosannah 
round.** 

Utter  discomfiture,  sooner  or  later,  will  "break  in 
pieces  and  consume  the  kingdoms  of  the  eaitlu'*  The 
crowned  heads  of  Europe  have  watched  the  enlargement 
of  Immanuel's  kingdom,  and  trembled  with  fearful 
forebodings.  Nor  are  their  apprehensions  unfounded. 
An  unseen  hand  is  feeling  for  the  pillars  of  their  thrones, 
and  soon  a  voice  will  be  heard  proclaiming  through  heaven, 
earth,  and  hell,  Jerusalem  triumphs,  Messiah  reigns,  his 
dominion  is  an  everlasting  dominion!  ••Praise  ye  the 
Lord !"    Amen. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SERMON   V. 

THE      LOVE     OF      GOD. 

BY  EEV.  H.  H.  KAVANAUGH. 
Of  ai$  Kenludkj  C0ifiremet  qf  ike  Metkodi$t  Spueopal  CTiu^ 


'*God  if  love.''— 1  Jobn  i?.  16. 

Thi  Apostle  Johiiy  wbo  is  usually  styled  the  beloved 
disciple,  was  so  fiUed  and  fired  by  the  divine  principle  of 
love,  that  his  whole  character  was  sweetly  isk)fteiied  ana 
sublimated  by  its  natural  effects.  In  this  way  he  was  a 
partaker  of  the  divine  nature,  and  sustained  the  most 
honorable  and  gratifying  fellowship  with  his  Maker ;  as  in 
his  own  language  he  has  expressed  it,  **  God  is  love :  and 
he  that  dwelledi  in  love  dwelleth  in  God,  and  God  in 
him/'  And  hence  his  exhortation  to  his  brediren  in  his 
affectionate  style :  "  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  another :  for 
love  is  of  God ;  and  every  one  that  loveth  is  bom  of  God, 
and  knoweth  Grod.  He  that  loveth  not,  knoweth  not  God ; 
for  Gt>d  is  love."  Elevated  by  this  experience  and  this 
knowledge,  we  are  prepared  to  suppose  that  this  Apostle 
would  be  very  contemplative  of  the  divine  character ;  and 
seize  upon  the  most  lovely  and  encouraging  feature  in  it, 
and  by  the  authority  of  inspiration  reveal  it  to  fhe  world. 
Is  it,  then,  marvellous,  that  John  should  be  spoken  of  as 
*'  the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  V* 

But  to  claim  your  attention  more  immediately  to  the 
text  in  hand/  that  ^  Chd  is  Icve**  we  would  remark,  that 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TBB  LOyi  OF  «OD.  79 

objecdoDfl  may  arise  in  the  miiids  of  many,  based  on 
the  abounding  natural  and  moral  evil  in  our  world; 
such  as  '^tfae  pestilence  that  walketh  in  darkness, 
and  die  destruction  that  wastetb  at  noonday;"  the 
famines,  eaithquakes,  volcanoes ;  the  desolating  tornadoes 
that  '*  sweep  the  trembling  land/'  and  peril  the  lives  and 
substance  of  those  whose  commercial  enterprise  leads 
them  to  dare  the  dangers  of  the  deep^  and  to  contend  with 
the  climates,  rocks,  sands,  and  billows  of  the  ocean :  and 
'such  moral  evils  as  hatred,  variance,  slander,  robbery, 
muzder,  injustice,  outrage,  and  wrong,  that  are  so 
extensively  practiced  among  men. 

We  shall  attempt  to  sustain  die  declaration  of  our 
.text:-^ 

L    By  meedng  and  obviating  these  objections. 

First  The  first  obgection  we  shall  notice  is,  How  is  it, 
diat  God,  who  is  represented  in  his  word  to  be  too  toite  to 
err,  or  to  be  deceived;  too  good  to  design  any  diing 
contrary  to  the  happiness  of  his  people ;  and  too  powerful 
to  fail  in  the  accomplishment*of  his  designs,  should  permit 
the  introducdon  of  evil  in  his  dominions  ? 

Two  kinds  df  evil — the  moral  and  the  natoxai,  exist  in 
•our  world.  Moral  evil  is  sin-— die  transgression  of  God's 
law ;  and  natural  evil  is  the  punishment  of  sin,  in  such 
afflicdons  as  GtxL  has  entailed  upon  our  race.  Fallen  men 
and  angels  are  the  authors  of  moral  evil ;  and  God  is  the 
author  of  natixral  evil,  which  is  the  punishment  of  the 
uaoraL 

But  the  main  question  we  have  to  mee^  is,  how  this 
misfertune  of  sin  and  misery  came  into  the  world  1 

The  Scriptural  accouat  of  it  is  the  only  rational 
explanadon  given  to  the  world.  The  Bible  informs  us  of 
two  orders  of  intelligences  that  were  endowed  with  free 
moral  agency ;  and  pkoed  under  the  restraining  principles 


Digitized 


by  Google 


80  TUB  Len&'OF  ood. 

of  a  wkolesoBoe  morality,  defined  and  enforced  b j  die 
moml  LAW  of  Grod*  They  had  tlie  power,  as  their 
agency  impliedi  of  obeying  the  requisitions  of  the  law 
given  them,  or  of  vioktiog  its  requirements.  If  they 
had  not  this  power,  they  were  not  agents  at  all.  It  is 
indispensable  to  the  existence  of  a  free  agent,  that  he  have 
power  to  do  wiong-«*that  he  have  power  to  resist  even  the 
stronger  motive  i  and,  l^  the  -force  of  unU^  to  be  considerate 
and  prudent;  or  to  be  reckiess  and  sinful.  It  is  true,  this 
power  is  qualified,  in  boum  degree,  by  a  conviction  of  what 
is  right,  and  by  the  force  of  conscience ;  these,  however, 
can  only  check,  but  cannot  absolutely  control,  the  will. 
It  i»  the  axbtenoe  of  this  agency,  that  constitutes 
the  propriety  of  placing  God*s  rational  creatures  in  a 
probationary  relation  to  hinise]£  And  it  is  during  this 
state  of  trial,  that  the  loyalty  or  disloyalty  of  the  subjects 
of  moral  goverament  is  tested  by  obedience  to  the  law,  or 
by  a  violation  of  its  reqmrements. 

The  angels  showed  themselves  to  be  such  moral  agents 
as  are  here  oonten^lated.  They  had  the  power  to  stand 
or  to  fell.  How  long  they  stood,  we  know  not;  but  the 
presumption  is,  f<^  a  great  while.  The  leading  spirit  in 
the  fall,  most  have  had  time  to  acquire  eminence  and 
iofloence,  befere  he  could  draw  the  third  part  of  the  stars 
of  heaven  after  him.  He  fell,  and  therel^  discovered  his 
power  to  do  so.  Other  angels  kept  their  first  estate,  and 
thereby  showed  what  the  fallen  might  have  done. 

Such,  too,  were  the  agencies  of  Adam  and  Eve ;  and 
their  history  sustains  die  power  ascribed  to  ihem.  They 
stood  and  fell ;  and  thereby  settled  the  question,  as  to  their 
power  to  do  the  one  or  the  other. 

The  explanation,  then,  as  to  the  introduction  of  evil  into 
tlie  dominions  of  Almighty  God,  is  to  be  found  simply  in 
the  ABU8B  OF  THB  POWERS  of  diese  tecandary  agents,  in 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TBB  LaTS  4»r  OODW  81 

framgressbg  tbe  law  of  God  Against  this  abuse 
of  power,  God  did  all  that  he  could  have  dooe,  without 
destroying  the  agency  of  the  intelligent  beings  whom 
he  created  in  his  own  likeness  and  image.  He  had 
legislated  upon  the  deepest  feelings  of  our  nature — the  love 
of  LIFE  and  HAPPINESS — ^the  /ear  of  death  and  cimsiNo. 
These  motiYes  were  as  strcmg  as  the  constitution  of  human 
nature  could  bear ;  and  yet  there  was  strength  enough  in 
the  agency  of  these  creatures,  to  break  these  mighty 
barriers,  sin  against  a  gracioua  heacren,  break  up  the 
harmony  of  a  well-balanced  universe,  and  thus  originate 
the  moral  evil  that  has  polluted  our  nature,  disgraced 
our  world,  provoked  the  maledictions  of  God's  violated 
law,  and  "brot^ht  death  into  the  world  and  all  our 
woe." 

It  is  thus  the  Scriptures  enable  us  to  account  for  the 
ori^n  of  the  evils  that  curse  our  race,  and  our  world  ;  and 
to  vindicate  the  character  of  the  God  of  love. 

Secondly,  It  may  be  objected  again,  If  these  evils 
sesult  from  the  abuse  of  fr^ee  moral  agiencyi  why  did  God 
make  such  moral  agents  f 

This  question  may  lead  us  to  points  of  consideration 
too  deep  £)r  us  to  &thom ;  but  while  wo  concede  this,  we 
think  that  there  is  enough  which  we  do  know,  or  may 
know,  approximating  such  a  solution  of  the  subject,  as  to 
reconcile  us  to  what  God  has  done  in  this  matter. 

Not  to  create  an  intellectual  race,  or  races,  would  be  to 
do  away  the  necessity  and  propriety  of  any  species  of 
creation  whatever.  The  power  to  eontempkUCy  kiuno,  love^ 
and  e»^  God  and  his  creation,  by  some  portion  of  his 
creatures,  is  what  gives  meaning,  and  worth,  to  all  that 
Grod  has  made.  Our  Mak^  and  his  works  are  intended 
as  the  sublime  source  of  the  entertainmenr  and  happiness 
of  his  thinking  cr^^tures.     Take  away  the  intellectual 


Digitized 


by  Google 


82  THE   LOVE  OF   OOD. 

creatures  of  God,  and  where  is  the  neceadty  of  the  snxa 
that  in  such  glorious  magnificence  wbeel  in  the  centre  of 
the  wide-spread  radiance  which  they  emit;  while  the 
darkness  and  the  light  are  both  alike  to  God?  And  why 
the  planets,  which,  in  their  huge  bulk,  are  speeding  on 
their  way  in  such  immense  rapidity,  under  the  control  of 
the  powei-s  that  balance  them  so  exactly  in  the  orHta  in 
which  they  move  ?  Is  it  to  be  presumed,  that  God  would 
make  them  merely  for  Us  own  entertainment?  At  least, 
does  9ot  the  addition  of  a  thinking  race  give  a  finish,  a 
meaning,  and  a  glory  to  the  whole,  which  nothing  else  can 
give? 

Is  there  anything  for  which  we  more  ardently  sigh  than 
fi^r  immortality  ?  Is  there  a  hope  that  we  cheridi,  more 
glorious  than  the  hope  o£  eternal  life?  In  the  view,  then, 
of  all  that  God  has  made  us,  and  of  all  for  which  he  has 
made  us,  let  us  take  the  universe  for  the  field  of  our 
observation — ^the  inheritance  of  our  spiritual  being,  and 
eternity  as  die  leizure  hour  of  an  interminable  exploration; 
and  thank  God,  that  even  amid  the  dangers  incideitf  to  a 
probationary  life,  he  has  given  us  our  existence. 

But  let  us  appeal  to  our  consciousness  as  to  whether  we 
approve  the  act  of  God  in  otu*  creation.  What  is  it  we 
love  more  than  life?  Who  wants  to  travel  back  into 
nonentity  ?  Then,  by  all  otir  love  of  life,  and  the  happbess 
provided  for  us,  I  vin^cate  the  act  of  God  in  our 
creation. 

Since  it  has  pleased  God,  in  his  wisdom,  to  give  us 
intellectual  fiicuhies,  capable  of  understanding  our  relations 
and  our  obligations,  the  fitness  of  things  requires  that  we 
should  be  placed  under  law  to  Gtxl;  and  not  that  we 
should  be  governed  by  the  power  of  God,  as  though  we 
were  not  in  possession  of  the  elements  to  make  us  properly 
the  subjects  of  a  moral  government    In  the  judgment  of 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TJUB   hOYM  OF  OOO.  83 

our  lieaTenly  Father,  we  bave  the  jcapacitj  to  exercise  the 
functioxu  pertaining  to  moral  agenta ;  he  there&re  conaidera 
us  in  this  character,  and  treats  us  accordingly.  Hence,  he 
gives  us  his  law  as  a  rule  of  life ;  enforces  it  by  appropriate 
penalties ;  and  ensures  the  happiness  of  those  who  keep- 
his  coniinandments :  and,  under  the  gospel,  provides  for  the 
transgressor  of  his  law — ^for  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins, 
upon  our>  penitence,  prayers,  and.  faith  in  the  merits  of  his 
Son,  and  in  the  promises  of  his  grace. 

Thirdly.  If  the  first  parents  of  our  race  revolted 
against  the  government  of  God,  before  they  had  propagated 
their  species,  why  did  not  God  send  them  to  their  merited 
destiny;  and  create  onotheir  pair,  that  a  more  fortun^e 
destiny  might  ensue  to  the  human  family  ? 

In  answer  to  this  question,  we  would  say,  in  the  Jirst 
place,  that  it  presumes  that  God  would,  or  cpuld,  do  better 
on  a  second  trial,  than  he  did  at  the  first ;  but  the  infinite 
wisdom  of  God  does  not  allow  us  so  to  suppose.  He  is 
too  perfect  in  his  wisdom  to  amend  the  first  conception  of 
his  mind.  He  never  attams  to  perfection  by  progressive 
improvements  on  past  experiments.  What  he  makes  is  at 
first  good — ^veiy  good. 

In  the  $ecand  place,  we  would  remark,  that  Adam  and 
Eve  were  made  free  moral  agents ;  and,  if  our  heavenly 
Father  would  have  a  moral  government  at  all,  it  is 
indispensable  that  he  should  have  moral  agents ;  and  if  he 
have  moral  agents,  they  must  have  power  to  do  \Drong,  as 
well  as  right.  Anything  short  of  this,  would  not  be  free 
m<»^l  agency.  This  power,  therefore,  is  essential  to  the 
very  existence  of  such  an  agent.  A  second  Adam  and 
Eve  must  then  have  the  powers  of  the  first,  and  be 
as  liable  to  the  abuse  of  them,  as  their  predecessors. 
What,  then,  could  be  gained  by  a  second  creation  of  this 
kmdl 


Digitized 


by  Google 


S4  Tsm  unfM  OF  CMO; 

Agamtin  tbe  tMrd  place,  it  appean  to  ub  to  have  bete 
more  fiuitjible,  thai  the  gcacioiia  proviaiona  of  tfaa  gospel 
ahould  have  been  made  far  the  fidlen  A<lam  and  kia 
children*  ao  as  to  coyeo:  the  caae  of  every  one  thai  might, 
by  tranagressioQy  become  a  ainner.  The  remedial  adbeme 
of  salvation  by  gxiice»  having  been  introduced  at  diia  timo» 
provides  for  the  entire  prog^iy  of  our  federative  head ; 
the  moral  condition  of  all  of  them  being  the  same.  The 
expedient  that  would  provide  for  the  aalvation  of  one, 
would*  in  the  nature  of  the  caae,  make  that  of  another  as 
poasible.  And  such  we  would  expect  of  Him  who  ia  no 
respecter  of  persona. 

Under  the  provisions  of  giBCOi  the  condition  of  the 
progeny  of  the  fallen  pair,  in  one  respect,  at  kaat,  is  better 
than  that  of  Adam»  in  his  primeval  state.  By  one 
transgression^  he  waa  docoEiied  to. deaths  without  any 
provision  of  pardon  or  mercy.  But  if  we  8in»  "  we  have 
an  Advocate  with  the  Father,  Jesua  Christ  die  rigfateooa;" 
and  though  sinners,  through  him  we  may  be  saved. 

Fourthly.  If  God  ia  love,  why  did  he  not  act  apon 
the  right  of  his  sovereignty,  remit  the  penalty  of  his 
violated  law,  and  save  the  rebel  without  the  aacrifice 
of  his   Son) 

One  of  the  most  glorious  traits  of  character  that  bdonga 
to  the  Divine  Being,  is  his  uoliness.  And  what  ia 
holiness,^but  a  full  and  uniform  confonmty  of  conduct  to 
principles  of  moral  rectitude  1  God  is  not  above  those 
principles ;  but  is  so  strictly  subject  to  them,  by  the  force 
of  his  holiness,  that  he  cannot  violate  them.  The  Apostle 
Paul  asserts,  it  ''  Is  impossible  for  God  to  lie;"  and, 
by  a  parity  of  reasoning,  we  may  add,  he  cannot 
violate  any  of  the  moral  attributes  of  his  natcnv.  It 
is  his  undeviating  adherence  to  these  principles  of 
moral  rectitude,  that  constitutes  bis  immptabiiiITT,  and 


Digitized 


by  Google 


i«n  liom-  ov  cmhk  85 

nrtftWithflfr  iiia  cttam  to.  the  <»iiidentie  and  adoradon 
of  Im  intelligent  creaCureft^^^tlie  suljeetii  of  his  mord 
gotesnment  Abraham  asked  the  angela  whom  it  was  his 
honor  to  eatertaia,  **  Shall  not  the  Judge  of  aH  the  edrth 
do  ii|^  r^«**-Gea  xviii.  25*  A  pr(^het  says,  *'  The  ways 
of  the  Lord  axe  T^hl,  and  the  just  shall*  walk  in  them.'' 
Hoseaxiy.  9.  Jeremiah  s^ys,  *"  The  Lord  is  righteous/' 
Laia.  L  la  *<  The  Lord  our  God  b  righteous  in  all  his 
wovks  which .  he  doeth." — Daa^  ix.  14.  While  the 
Psafanist  dedares  that  **  clouds  and  daritness  are  round 
ahoitf  Um/'iiaadda,  that  ^  ftioHTBetrsNBes  and  judgment 
are  the  habitation  of  his  throne." — Ps.  xcti.  2.  **  Just 
and  true  are  thy  ways,  thou  King  of  saints." — ^Rey.  xv.  3. 
Bttfe  we  wifl  not  fut^er  abuse  your  good  sense,  by  quoting 
Secipture  evidenee  to  prove  that  God  is  a  hdy  and  Hgkteawt 
being.  We  presume  you  entertain  no  o&ef  sentiment. 
Our  object  is,  to  show  that  Gkid  repels  any  ascription  of 
sOYOfeigDly  to  lam,  that  infringes  the  principles  of  rectitude ; 
and  which  makes  hnn  as  unprincipled  as  arbitrary.  Wh^ 
Grod  can  swerve  from  these  principles  that  give  stability 
and  gkry  to  his  government,  be  will  shake  the  confidence 
of  Ihe  uuverse  of  Us  intelligent  ereatores,  and  cease 
to  be  the  object  of  their  tnut  and  reliimce.  Because 
God  is  too  righteous  and  holy  to  do  this,  he  sacrifices 
his  Son  to  bear  the  penalty  of  the  law  we  had  violated 
— ^meet  the  dem&nds  of  justice-^^uphold  the  principles 
of  a  rig^iteous  government;  and,  by  a  voluntary  dying 
«<lhe  just  for  the  unjust,"  to  remove  all  legal  baniers 
out  of  the  way  of  forgiveness;  so  that  God  can  be 
JKiU  and  the  justifier  of  every  one  that  believeth  in 
Jesus  Christ  The  atonement  made  by  our  Saviour 
answers  these  ends ;  and  justifies  the  goodness  and  mercy 
of  God  to  nuok  On  this  subject  we  might  enlarge,  but 
our  limits  wiU  not  allow 


Digitized 


by  Google 


^ 


d6  TH«  I/OVE  OF  «0B. 

II.  We  eksll^  mider  the  second  general  head,  attend  tti 
tlie  direct  evidence  that  God  is  love. 

The  Scriptures  have  emphatically  declasred,  that  "  God 
18  LovB."  They  have  said,  also,  that  ^  God  is  Light,  and 
in  him  is  no  darkness  at  all."  He  is  bgfat,  then,  to  the 
exclusion  of  all  darkness:  and  so  we  understand  our 
texf— *He  is  love^  to  the  exclusion  of  the  prmcipld  of 
malewflenee. 

The  text  utider  consideration,  gives  a  pre<«minence  to 
die  attribute  of  love  in  the  Divine  character.  We  have 
felt  a  resentment  lo  die  thought  'of  ascribing  any  presiding 
superiority  of  one  attribute  over  another,  in  the  perfections 
of  Godi  We  have  been  fond  to  conceive  of'  the  Divirte 
Being*  as  harmoniously  balanced  in  the  full  round  of  all 
hia  attributes.  We  do  not  novt^  ^ve  up  the  idea  of  the 
harmony  of  all  his  attributes,  in  all  the  vriil  and  purposes 
of  G^*  But,  bowing  to  the  authority  of  that  revelation 
that  comes  from  the  unerring  fountain,  one  sentence  of 
which  so  often  dispels  the  long  continued  gloom  of  error, 
and  leaves  the  truth  in  its  own  proportions,  well  defined, 
and  in  bold  relief,  before  the  grateful  mind  of  the  humble 
inquirer  after  the  truth  as  it  is  in  'Jesus-— bowing, 
wo  say,  to  this  autbority,  we  must  concede  the  truth 
so  emphadcally  revealed,  that  the  principle  of  love 
has  such  a  sway  and  dominion  over  the  nature  of  the 
Divine  Being,  as  to  modify  and  soften  the  operation  of 
all  that  characterises  him,  "who  is  over  all,  God  blessed 
for  ever  more." 

What  was  it  but  love  in  the  bosom  of  the  Eternal  One, 
that  prompted  the  idea  of  giving  creaHon^  birth ;  and  of 
presenung  it  in  all  its  engaging  variety,  ft-om  the  minute 
to  the  magnificent;  from  the  unorganized,  and  lifeless, 
to  the  exquisitely  beautiful  organizations  found  in  die 
ever-varying  kinds,  that  characterize  the  vegetable  kingdom 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Tn  U0yz  AT  wp.  97 

in  mmoro  tbaa  fifty  thooiaad  apeciflSy  widL  wfakbtlie  earth 
10  eDnched  and  adorned  I 

What  waa  it  but  the  same  great  principle,  that  called 
the  animal  kingdom  into  being;  graded  it  from  the 
lowest  link  that  touches  upon  the  upper  one  of  the 
vegetable,  to  the  highest  state  of  animal  organization; 
perfected  the  instincts  of  some  of  the  tribes,  so  as  <o 
pervade,  in  a  measure,  the  borders  of  the  neighboring 
territories  of  intdlect;  and  crowned  the  wihoAe  by 
nnaldng  and  moulding  man  after  the  likeness  and  image 
of  Grod«— the  glorious  author  of  the  univene  ? 

Thus  made,  man  was  intended,  in  the  infinite  love  of 
God,  to.  be  his  child  and  heir;  and^  as  such,  to  be  the 
happy  recipient  of  the  good  of  earth  and  hea¥en.  His 
Maker  gave  him  dominion  over  all  that  the  air,  sea, 
and  earth  contained;  and,  beside  this,  had  prepared 
for  him  a  kingdom  from  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
which  will  yet  be  awarded  to  all  the  pious  and  the 
good. 

But  the  great  event  which  gave  occasion  for  an 
nnesflmpled  development  di  the  love  of  God,  was  the 
Fygus.  OF  MAN.  This  was  an  event,  if  we  may  so  speak,  that 
aroused  the  moral  powers  of  the  Deity  to  an  extent  that 
baffled  angelic  comprehension,  excited  their  wonder, 
and  discovered  to  them  that  unfathomed  depth  of  divine 
love,  in  which  "  all  their  thoughts  were  drowned." 

God,  as  the  Creator,  could  not  but  feel  that  his  rights 
were  outraged.  As  lawgiver  and  governor,  that  his  authority 
was  insulted.  As  the  Father  of  our  spirits,  he  was  grieved 
at  the  condition  of  his  children.  As  the  God  of  justice^  he 
must  vindicate  the  rectitude  and  authority  of  his  law.  As 
the  God  of  holiness,  he  must  maintain  those  principles  of  his 
nature  and  government,  which  constitute  his  holiness.  As 
.the  God  of  truth,  he  must  inflict  the  punishment  due  to 


Digitized 


by  Google 


88  TBS  JLOTJl  OP  OOOi 

traoBgreasorB.  Am  the  God  of  gooJn<ea>  he  must  desire 
all  possible  measures  that  could  safely  relieve  the 
condemned  and  miserable  culprits,  who  had  sinned  so 
grievously  against  him.  As  a  God  of  love-*of  the  intense 
love  of  an  infinite  being,  he  would  be  willing  to  measure 
a  sacrifice,  (if  it  could  avail  to  the  relief  of  his  creatures 
-»his  children,)  commensurate  widi  the  infinite  depth  of 
his  conuniseration  and  mercy.  He,  therefore,  exerts  his 
infinite  wisdom  for  a  plan  that  will  meet  all  the  demands 
of  his  holy,  rig^iteous,  and  gracious  nature;  uphold  the 
authority  of  his  law;  and  adequately  sustain  all  the  great 
ends  of  his  government 

The  wisdom  of  God  made  this  discovery !  But  it  was 
a  plan  that  could  only  be  accomplished  by  a  sacrifice,  the 
possibility  of  which  no  created  mind  could  entertain.  It 
was  at  no  less  a  sacrifice  than  the  incarnation,  humiliation, 
nay,  the  very  sufferings  and  death  of  one  of  the  Divine 
persons  in  the  Godhead.  It  was  discovered,  if  the  Word— 
the  Son  of  God,  for  instance,  would  assume  human  nature-* 
be  bom  of  a  woman—be  made  under  the  law — take  the 
fonn  of  a  servant — and  though  without  sin  himself^  become 
a  sacrifice  for  the  sins  of  the  world;  that,  if  the  Father 
would  lay  upon  him  the  iniquity  of  us  all,  and  if  he  would 
voluntarily  bear  the  punishment  due  to  our  offences, 
justice  would  be  satisfied  with  the  sacrifice;  the  law  would 
be  sustained  in  its  authority;  the  ends  of  government 
would  be  met;  the  displeasure  of  Qod  against  sin  would 
be  manifested;  and  his  love  to  his  intelligent  and  immortal 
creatures  would  be  most  impressively  and  sublimely 
disclosed.  By  this  means,  the  holiness  of  Grod  would  be 
maintained;  his  truth  sustained;  and  his  goodness  and 
mercy  richly  illustrated.  And,  by  this  personage,  *'the 
Lord  strong  and  mighty,"  the  powers  of  darkness  would 
be  overcome;  death  demolished;    and  immortality  and 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TBII  XiOVS  or  0OD.  89^ 

ctAniftl  life  broiigbt  to  light,  by  has  resuiroetioii  from  the 
dead,  in  ivMch  he  would"  lead  captivity  captive,  and 
purchase  gifts  for  men. 

This  was  the  plan  so  perfect,  gracious,  and  kind, 
conceived  by  the  wisdom  of  God.  We  may  suppose  the 
plan  to  be  suggested  as  a  possible  one,  by  which  all  the 
ends  enumerated  might  be  accomplished,  and  immortal 
sinners  be  saved  and  blessed  with  eternal  life  and 
glory. 

The  celestial  host  might  be  enraptured  at  this 
consummate  display  of  wisdom,  and  ieel  adoring  'fire  bum 
through  their  devoted  spirits,  at  the  infinitude  of  Divine 
perfections,  thus  iHustrated  to  their  view.  But,  that  fallen 
spirits,  rife  with  enmity  to  God,  and  impatient  at  the 
restramts  of  his  holy  law,  should  be  redeemed  by  Buch  an 
august,  divine,  and  unspeakable  sacrifice  as  the  Son  of 
God,  was  a  thought  too  deep  for  finite  minds*  Angelic 
faith  could  not  but  stagger  at  the  thought  What  I 
sacrifice  him  who  is  the  fountdin  of  all  life — die  maker  of 
all  things  in  heaven  and  in  earth!  Sacrifice  him  tdH:>  is 
the  brightness  of  the  Father's  glory,  the  expiess  nnage  of 
his  person!  who  is  in  the  form  of  God,  and  deems  it  no 
robbery  to  be  equal  with  God,  who  is  over  all  God  blessed 
for  ever  more!  It  was  a  thought  too  bold  for  angeKe 
minds  to  ponder.  The  awe  struck  spirits  of  the  blest; 
secretly  wisUng  pardon  for  glancing  at  the  thought,  would 
conclude  its  impossibility.  Retiring  from  the  adventurous 
thought,  we  fkncy  they  are  reasoning  thus :  "  That  God  is 
good,  that  he  is  love,  we  have  always  known ;  creation,  iii 
its  endless  adaptation  of  means  to  good  and  khid  designs, 
most  amply  proves.  Our  own  full  bosoms  of  eternal  bliss 
are  adoring  witnesses.  Heaven's  beauty,  glory,  life,  and 
joy,  are  monuments  eternal  of  God's  goodness  and  love. 
But  sin  can  provoke  his  ire ;  as  oncd  on  these  heavenly 


9 


Digitized' 


I  by  Google 


90  Turn  Lvvc  or  obd. 

plains^  robellioDi  high  aad  danng,  eondaeted  bj  L«cifar» 
and  the  migfaty  tpirils  seduced  by  hiniy  who  refbsed 
Bubnuasion  to  the  equal  laws  of  hesven,  aoEid  assailed  the 
thrones  and  monardij  of  Ghod ; 

'  Them  the  Almighty  hurled  headlong 
iriaming  from  the'  ethereal  ikiea, 
"W^  hideooa  raia  aftd  eouhntaam,  down 
To  hottonkwi  pevditktt,-  there  to  dwell 
In  adamantine  cbaina,  and  penal  fire, 
Who  dare  the  Omnipotent  to  anns.' 

To  man  in  paradisoy  God  bad  given  a  law;  which 
'Ofl^red  for  obedieocoy  its  rewards,  and  threatened  for 
disobedience  its  penalties-  The  verad^  of  God  ia  pledged, 
his  holiness  ia  involved;  and  from  these  prindplea  the 
Immutable  cannot  turn.  Man  must  be  lostl  The 
doom  pf  fiUlen  angels  is  the  precedent;  the  righteousness 
of  the  law,  and  the  varadty  of  God  are  the  security  fi»r 
this  fttal  issue.  But  one  way  remains  to  save  him, 
conceived  by  infinite  wisdom,  but  at  too  high  a  price.  He 
is  lost  r 

While  the  angelic  host  are  thus  oootemplatiDg  the 
catastixyphe  that  has  doomed  man  to  death  and  misery, 
and  fail  to  find  the  ground  on  viHluch  to  hope  in  his  behaK 
the  mind  and  heart  of  GK>d  are  pouring  thought  and  feding 
in  the  infinite  sweeps  of  the  Divine  capacity,  until  the  love, 
mercy,  and  synquithy  of  God,  becomes  bo  intense,  that  he 
"  spares  not  hb  own  Son,  but  delivers  him  up  freely  for  us 
all;"  "God  so  loves  the  world,  that  be  gives  his  only 
begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  shall  believe  in  him,  will  not 
perish  but  have  everlasting  life/' 

Love  WBS  the  great  principle  in  the  divine  nature,  that 
prompted  inquiry  into  the  possibility  of  redemption.  This 
leading  principle  put  into  requisition  all  the  perfections  of 
Deity,  to  achieve  the  godlike  design ;  and  his  love,  ever 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TBB  I^VB^  OF  4WD.  91 

zeiidy  to  natch  the -vist  eonceptioaB  of  Ua  mind,  offeied  aD 
that  hiB  justice  demanded,  and  made  a  new  diaclosura  of 
kimself  to  heayen  and  earth.  That  he  waa  good,  every 
intelligent  creature  knew;  but  in  his  love,  never  before 
revealed,  was  a  breadth,  length,  depth,  and  height,  that 
passeth  understanding.  Were  not  the  angels  astounded  in 
amazement,  at  God's  disclosure  of  his  pwrposet  Was 
not  this  the  time,  when  there  was  silence  in  heaven  for  the 
space  of  lialf  an  hour ;  when  mute  astonishment  reigned 
over  the  seraphs,  whose  wings  hung  unconsciously  by  their 
Mdes,  while  thoughts  inefiaUe  played  upon  their  epbrita  1 
ThethemewMaU-absorhing.  It  was  news  te  most  gknicdis 
Ihat  httd  ever  pervaded  the  Bupenial  courts.  The  grand 
central. point  of  interest,  where  angel  mmda  were  pleased 
to  pause  and  ponder,  wito  the  tfarane  of  God.  From  the 
ydden  reoeftses  of  GodHr  infinkade,  a  new  disclosure  was 
'made.  Goodness  and  mercy-Hso  rich,  so  rare,  bo  new,  so 
exeeedittg  all  that  had  come  before  it-^new  roHed  in 
godlike  magnificence  upon  the  thoughts  and  &elinga  of 
die  lofty,  loyal,  loving  spirits  of  the  angels  that  had  kept 
their  fo«t  estate;  that  they  knew  it  come  from  depths  too 
profound  ibr  the  most  extended  line  of  angelic  reason  to 
fiuliom.  It  was  then  that  those  m%hty  sentiments  were 
feh  and  simg,  to  which,  in  after  days,  the  shepherds 
listened  at  the  btrth  of  the  Saviour,  •*  Gkny  to  Gkd  in  the 
highest i  on  earth,  peace;  and  good  will  to  men!"  It 
wasditts 

"  In  beaven  &e  raptoroas  Bon^  began, 
And  iweet  teraphio  flre 
Throosh  all  tbd  flbtmag  le^loas  no, 
And  iitning  and  toned  the  ^yre. 

Swift  ifaroogh  tiM  vsft  eiptasa  SI  flaw. 

And  load  the  echo  rolledi 
The  theme,  the  long,  the  Joy  waa  new, 

'Twaa  taore  Ifauk  hesren  cmild  hoU. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


dS  TH£   LOVE   OF   OOD. 

Down  throagh  the  portal*  of  tho  sky, 

The  impetoona  torrent  ran; 
And  angels  flew  with  eager  joy, 

To  bear  the  newi  to  man." 

This  great  provision  of  grace  was  but  to  clear  the  way 
fi>r  an  ample  display  of  God's  goodness  and  mercy,  whidi 
were  to  follow  us  all  the  days  of  our  life ;  to  bring  upon 
us  a  tide  of  heavenly  good ;  to  overflow  the  whole  field  of 
our  wants;  to  quench  every  thirst  of  our  spizits;  to  pardon 
our  guilt;  wash  away  oizr  pollution;  help  our  infirmities; 
inspire  as  with  peace  and  joy ;  give  us  a  victory  over  our 
enemies;  rase  as  from  the  dead;  and  erown  as  with 
eternal  life  in  heaven  1  Such  are  the  benefits  flowing  to 
us  throagh  liie  merits  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour. 

We  see  this  master  feeling  of  love,  ever  dbplaying  itself 
in  the  long  soffiaring  and  fiirbearance  of  God;  in  the 
gracious  terms  of  pardon ;  in  the  strivings  of  the  Spirit;  and 
in  that  fatherly  and  evdr  active  providence,  that  works 
with  such  manifest  and  deep  solicitude  for  the  well-being 
and  salvation  of  us  all. 

We  can  trace  the  same  great  principle  in  the  Lord  our 
God,  even  in  the  doom  that  awaits  the  finally  impenitent. 
It  is  but  a  wise  and  wholesome  measure  of  government— 
First,  To  show  the  great  evil  of  sin,  and  to  warn  the 
iDtelligent  universe  of  its  dreadful  consequences.  Secondly, 
To  separate  the  vicious  disturbers  of  the  quietude  and 
happiness  of  the  good  and  loyal  subjects  of  our  great 
sovereign.  It  is  an  essential  element  to  a  consummate 
state  of  bliss,  that  we  should  not  have  the  presence  of  those 
who  would  ofiend  the  feelings  of  holiness  by  crime,  injure 
our  reputation  by  falsehood,  rob  us  of  our  property  by 
theft,  or  assail  our  persons  in  enmity.  The  Apostle  John, 
in  his  description  of  tlie  heavenly  Jerusalem,  says,  ''  And 
there  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  it  any  thing  that  defileth» 


Digitized 


by  Google 


THE   LOTE   OF   GOD.  95 

neither  whatBoever  worketh  abomination,  or  maketh  a  lie ; 

but  they  which  are  written  in  the  Lamb's  Book  of  Life." 

And,  now,  my  hearers,  since  you  are  blessed  with  such 

engaging  and  heart  subduing  revelations  of  God — such 

revelations,  as  heaven  and  earth  had  not  known  before, 

may  your  contemplation  of  it  be  such  as  is  expressed  m 

the  lan^iiage  of  Dr.  Watts, 

"  Oar  tfaoagbta  are  lost  in  reverent  awe ; 
We  love  and  we  adore; 
The  finl  arohangel  never  saw 
So  much  of  God  before. " 

This  revelation  has  set  new  fire  to  the  devotions  of 

heaven,  and  kindled  into  rapture  the  adoration  of  earth. 

Rebels  against  God  and  goodness!     Can  you  persist  in 

your  opposition  against  such  a  father  and  God  ?    Will  not 

the  love  that  moved  heaven  and  hell  to  amazement,  and 

gave  eternity  its  richest  theme  of  song,   subdue  youi 

rebelliwi  ? 

"  O  let  hiB  love  your  heart  ooDatrain, 
Kor  loffer  him  to  die  in  vain !" 

And  now,  my  dear  irieods,  would  you  avail  yourselves  of 

the  unequalled  fulness  of  grace  and  blessedness,  bequeathed 

to  you  in  the  infinite  love  of  God  ?   Would  you  rise  to  th^ 

highest  dignity  of  your  nature  ?    Would  you  attend  to  th^ 

highest  interest  of  your  being,  an  interest  that  rises  as  high 

as  heaven,  as  glorious  as  the  presence  of  God,  as  rich  as 

eternal  life,  with  boundless  and  undying  joy  ?    Would  you 

be  God's  children,  and  heirs,  and  inherit  all  things ;  and  in 

the  opulence  of  a  universe,  feel  the  fortune  of  immortality 

provided  for  you  by  him  who  is  said  to  be  lovk  ]     Then 

seek  this  universe  of  good  in  the  kingdom  cf  God,  which 

has  the  promise  of  the  addition  of  all  things.     And  may 

this  all-sufiicient,  and  only  sufficient,  inheritance,  be  the 

fortune  of  our  every  immortal  spirit,  is  my  prayer  fi^r 

Christ's  sake.     Amen, 


Digitized 


t^y  Google 


SERMON  VL 

CONFIDENCE  IN  GOD  EXPLAINBD. 

BY  KEV.  E.  C.  GRUNDT,  DJ). 
jPm^^t  pf  tke  FirU  Presbyterian  Churchy  M^^ytvitte,  £jr. 


*'  CaBting  all  yoar  care  upon  him,  for  be  careth  for  yoo." — 1  Peter  ▼.  7. 

In  the  verse  preceding  the  text,  the  Apostle  exhorts  the 
Christian  to  humble  himself  imder  the  fnighty  JUmd  of 
Chd,  that  he  may  in  due  time  be  exalted.  By  the  mighty 
hand  of  God  is  here  meant,  his  sore  judgments  and  afflictive 
providences.  When  God  sorely  afflicts  us,  he  lays,  so  to 
speak,  his  hand  upon  us;  and  to  be  humble  and  resigned 
under  bis  disciplinary  hand,  is  our  highest  wisdom. 
Profound  humility  and  submission  are  the  way  of  God*s 
appointment  to  exaltation  and  glory;  and,  to  this  end, 
afflictions  in  the  economy  of  grace,  have  been  ordained  for 
the  Christian.  Subdued  and  humbled  by  sore  affliction,  the 
Christian  is  in  the  proper  state  of  mind  to  feel  his  weakness 
and  his  need  of  God,  and  to  cast  all  his  care  upon  him. 
This  he  is  encouraged  to  do,  from  the  precious  assurance 
that  the  Lord  careth  for  him.  *'  Casting  all  your  care  upon 
him,  for  he  careth  for  you."  We  are  here  taught,  ^r«^,  that 
the  Lord  cares  for  us ;  and  secondly,  the  duty  consequent-^ 
that  we  cast  all  our  care  upon  him.  These  are  the  two 
great  points  of  the  text — a  fact,  and  a  consequent  duty. 

I.  The  Lord  careth  for  u».  This  important  h/ct 
is  asserted  in  the  text,  as  an  all-eufficient  reason  why 


Digitized 


by  Google 


CONFIDKNCB  IN  OOD  CZPLAINBD.  96 

we  Bhookl,  at  all  times*  and  under  all  circaiD8tance8» 
cast  all  our  care  upon  the  Lord.  '*  For  he  careth  for 
you." 

How  precious  the  thought,  how  encouraging  and  full 
of  blessing  the  fiut.  Various  and  numerous  are  the  ways 
in  which  the  Lord  indicates  his  care  fi>r  us.  Some  of 
these  we  will  now  notice,  bj  way  of  illustrating  the  general 
statement  of  the  text. 

FirsL  The  Lord  has  manifested  his  care  for  us  in  the 
work  of  the  external  creation*  The  heavens  have  been 
spread  over  us  by  the  creative  power  of  Grod»  for  the 
special  purpose  of  furnishing  lis  a  reflection  of  the  Divine 
glory.  In  the  language  of  inspiration,  the  heavens 
declare  to  ua  the  glory  of  Qod.  This  is  the  great  end  for 
which  they  were  made.  They  ,are  a  reflector,  which  God 
himself  has  made  for  our  special  benefit;  in  the  light  of 
which  we  may  form  some  faint  conceptions  of  the  glory  of 
the  great  Creator.  But,  in  addition  to  furnishing  us  a 
Teflection  of  hia  glory,  God  created  the  heaveoos  to  exhibit 
to  us  his  benevolence.  Without  the  light«  and  the  geniai 
warmth  of  the  sun,  the  earth  would  be  a  dreary  and 
barren  waste.  And  without  the  light  of  the  moon  and 
stars,  in  the  absence  of  the  sun^  we  should  be  subjected  to 
much  inconvenience,  and  deprived  of  much  of  the  comfort 
we  now  enjoy.  We  not  only,  tberefiire,  behold  in  the 
heavens  the  reflected  glory  of  God,  but  we  see  his  goodness 
to  us  displayed,  in  ordaining,  for  our  iq)ecial  comfort,  the 
sun,  moouf  and  stai8»  to  give  us  Ught  by  day  and  by  night. 
Thus  did  God  caxe  for  ns,  when  he  fltted  up,  at  the 
beginningi  the  stupendoos  fiibric  of  the  external  creation 
for  our  habitation. 

Second*  We  have  the  evidence  of  God's  care  for  us  m 
the  stMceptibilities  of  our  nature,  and  the  provision  which 
God  has  made  for  our  wants. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


96  CONPIDBNOE   IN   CFOD   EXFLAINEB. 

Had  Grod  no  care  for  us,  he  could  have  easily  created 
us  with  no  susceptibilities  but  those  of  pain.  He  could 
have  made  the  eye  to  behold  nothing  but  misery;  the  ear  te 
hear  nothing  but  discord ;  to  the  taste  he  could  have  made 
eveiy  thing  bitter;  to  the  smell  every  thing  offensive ;  and 
to  the  touch  every  thing  painful.  But,  instead  of  this,  he 
has  adorned  the  creation  around,  about,  and'  beneath  us, 
with  a  beauty  upon  which  we  can  gaze  and  never  tire. 
Every  breeze  is  freighted  with  music  and  fragrance,  and 
all  nature,  in  a  word,  proclaims,  that  her  great  Creator 
careth  for  us.  But  these  remarks  contemplate  man,  only, 
as  a  high  order  of  the  animal  creation.  As  intellectual  and 
moral  beings,  we  ore  endowed  with  susceptibilities  and 
capacities  for  happiness  like  God  himself.  God  has  given 
us  a  mind  capable  of  infinite  development,  and  endowed 
us  with  a  corresponding  thinst  for  knowledge.  He  has 
given  us  a  moral  sense,  by  which  we  enjoy  pleasure  in 
doing  right,  and  suffer  pain  in  doing  wrong;  and,  in 
accordance  with  these  susceptibilities,  he  has  ordained  the 
retributions  of  eternity,  by  which  we  are  rewarded  with 
the  joys  of  heaven,  or  the  agonies  of  hell,  according  to  our 
conduct.  Thus  has  God  cared  for  us  in  the  constitution 
of  our  nature,  and  the  provision  which  he  has  made  for  all 
oiu*  wants. 

Third.    God  has  cared  for  us  in  his  providence. 

From  the  earliest  dawn  of  ear  being,  he  has  watched 
over  us  with  the  tender  care  of  a  parent,  and  l^essed  us 
with  the  hand  of  a  benefactor.  In  the  language  of  an 
inspired  writer,  it  is  in  God  we  live,  move,  and  have  our 
being.  It  is  by  his  power,  and  his  will,  that  we  Hve  every 
moment  Nothing  could  depend  more  absolutely  upon 
God,  than  does  our  life  in  this  world.  The  metes  and 
bounds  of  our  earthly  pilgrimage  he  has  fixed,  imd  all  our 
footsteps  are  ordered  by  himu    We  cannot  live  a  fnoment 


Digitized 


by  Google 


ootfiMniw  air  ■o^&  tttw&ATtnsp.  97 

longer,  nor  die  a  monent  •ooaen  thm  aeeords  widi  the 
purpose  and  pleasure  of  God.  ^  God  hath  made  of  one 
blood,"  says  an  inspired  writer,  "  ail  nations  of  men,  for  to 
dwell  on  all  tbo&ce  of  tlio  earth;  and  ha£tk determined €m 
times  before  appointed,  and  the  houmdi  of  thebr  habitation.'* 
By  another  iii^ired  writer  we  are  told,  that  God  careth 
for  the  qpazTow,  and  that  we  are,  in  his  estimation,  a£more 
value  than  maajr  spairowsj  We  are  aim  assured,  that  such 
is  the  care  that  God  has  £cfr  ns,  that  even  the  very  hairs  of 
our  head  areall  muniberad.  In  a  word,  God  governs  this 
world  witk  a  (qpeetal  eye  to  our  good,  and  so  as  to  make 
all  things*  in  ihe  end,  result  in  blessing  to  the  Christian. 
'*  All  things/'  we  aro  told,  **  watk  together  for  good  to  them 
that  love  God/' 

Even  our  afflictions,  by  the  Divine  appointment,  work 
ftr  OS  a  &r  more  exoeeding  and  eternal  weight  of  glory. 
For  this  end,  God  has  constituted  his  Son  head  over  all 
things  to,  or  for»  the  Chuieh,  so  that  every  thing  is  made 
to  work  for  its  ultimate  triumph,  and  the  good  of  every 
Christian.  Such  is,  in  brief,  the  doctrine  of  Gt^d's 
providence  over  the  world.  It  is,  from  beginning  to  end,  a 
gpuaous  and  practical  display  of  the  fact,  dtat  he  careth 
for  us.  He  controls  all  circumstances,  governs  all  events, 
and  overrules  even  the  wickedness  of  the  vricked  for  our 
good.    Bb  omrttkjar  tu. 

Fourthly.  The  caie  of  Grod  for  us,  is  shown  m  the  gift 
of  his  Son  for  our  redemption. 

All  that  is  necessary  to  be  said  on  this  point,  is  the 
simple  fact,  **  God  so  loved  Uie  world  that  he  gave  his 
only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  beiieveth  in  him  might 
not  perish,  but  have  everiasting  lifo."  Again,  sa3rB  an 
inspbed  writer*  *'  Scarcely  for  a  righteous  man  vrill  one 
die;  yet,  peradventure,  for  a  good  man»  some  would  even 
date  to  die;  but  Ghid  conunendeiii  his  love  toward  ns^  in 
10 


Digitized 


by  Google 


98  coiTvuksmiE  tur  god  -ukplammuo. 

that  wiiile  we  were  yet  sinners,  <  Christ  died  far  xm^ 
Could  we,  in  erery  other  respect,  doUfot  wheth€nr  &M 
oared  for  us,  here  is  evidence « which  excludes  M  <)o«bt 
<<God  eommeMdeth  his  love  tovrard  us,  in  thalt  while  we 
were  yet  sinnerB,"  &c.  God  not  only  cared  for  us,  but  he 
lores  us.  **  He  so  loved "  us.  Who  •  can  donbt  the 
■incerity  and  love  of  that  friend  who  will  sacrifice  his 
property,  and  even  life  itself,  for  our  good  ?  But  God 
wmrnettdeth  his  love  toward  us,  in  that  while  we  were  yet 
mnera^  Christ  died  for  us.  When  we  had  nothing  in  or 
about  us  to  connnend  us  to  God,  but  were  his  enemies, 
and  the  just  objects  of  his  wrath,  then  it  was  tbat»  ft^om 
the  promptings  of  the  love  of  his  heart,  he  gave  his  Son, 
the  greatest  object  in  the  gift  of  his  boundless  love,  a 
sacrifice  for  us ! 

Fifthly.  God's  care  for  us  is  seen  in  the  fact,  that 
every  Chiistian  is  constituted  his  child  by  adoption,  and 
made  a  joint  heir  with  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

It  is  a  distinguishing  feature  of  the  gospel,  tbat  all 
redeemed  by  the  blood  of  Christ  are  made,  by  adoption, 
the  sods  of  God;  The  whole  Churchi  redeemed  by  tbe 
blood  of  Christ,  is  God's  adopted  family,  of  which  JesUs 
Christ  himself  is  the  elder  brother.  By  vhtoe  of  the 
adoption  of  tbe  gospel,  the  Christian  stands  x^ated  %o 
God  diiSereiitly  from  any  other  created  being.  He  is,  by 
gospel  adoption,  ''a  joint  heir"  with  the  Lo^  Jesus 
Christ.  He  stands  thus  peculiarly  related  to,  and 
invested  with,  the  glory  of  the  divine  nature.  His  velalion 
to  the  divine  throne  is  peculiar,  ftom  tlie  fact:,  that  he  is  a 
joint  heir  with  Christ ;  and  he  is  peculiarly  identified  with 
the  divine  nature,  from  the  fact,  that  Christ  is  bis  elder 
brother.  He  is,  in  these  resf^ots,  above  the  augeis 
themselves,  in  dignity  and  glory.  Never  did  Christ 
assume  the  nature  of  angels,  tmd  evalt  and  giorify  it  ae  fall 


Digitized 


by  Google 


DwDi  but  ours  he  did.  In  oonsequeBce  of  our  adopdon, 
wO  are  pemitted  to  caU^  God  our  Fatbwr,  and  u>  thnxe 
lii»  paternal  affection.  In  conaequenoe  of  this,  yro  are 
penoitted  to*  approach  him,  not  aa  the  c^eds  c^his  wmithi 
or  the.  aubjects  of  semle  fear,  but  aa  the  children  of  his 
Ipvei  witfa  the  asaaiunce,  to  encourage  U8>  that  he  is  tdoiv 
TOady  to  enrieh  and  bless  us  with  the  Holy  Sphik,  than 
even  are  earthly  parents  to  gt?e  good  gifts,  to  their 
childreD.  Such^  in  bridT,  are  eeoie  of  the  pioefr  that  Qoi 
carethfor  ua:— 

h  Hebasahowu  hiacarefbr  UBiatheheaTensaboTe, 
and  in  the  earth  beneath. 

2.  He  has  manifested  it,  in  giving  us  a  natare  endowed 
with  great  suseeptibittlies  for  happiness^  and  in  makmg 
corresponding  provision  for  our  wants. 

3.  He  has  shown  his  care  for  us,  in  the  protaction  and 
blessings  of  his  providence. 

4.  He  has  manifested  the  samei  in  the  gift  of  his  Son 
to  redeem  ua.    And 

5.  He  has  shown  it,  in  that  he  has  adopted  us  as  his 
diildrent  and  made  us  joint  heirs  with  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ. 

We  come,  now,  to  oonsider  the  duty  growing  out  of  the 
inct,  that  God  carelh  for  ua.  '*  Casting  ail  your  care 
^ip<m  km,  far  he  oair^for  p^^"  In  consequence  of  the 
foct,  that  Crod  cares  for  ua,  it  is  our  privilege  and  duty  to 
cast  all  our  care  upon  him«  This  is  the  dodHine  of  the 
text,  and  the  duty  which  it  enjoins.  This  i^  the  specific 
duty  grcywing  ou|  of  the  important  and  intenesting  foct, 
that  Gred  careth  for  us.  It  has  been  well  remarked,  that 
it  10  iK>t  a  providential  and  prudential  care^  but  an  aaxioua 
and  ve^sdous  care  that  the  Scripture  forbids.  Having 
used  the  means,  and  exercised  due  care,  in  subserviency 
to  the  providence  of  Grod,  we  are  not  to  be  over-ec4icitouB 


Digitized 


by  Google 


too         OONFIDKNCB  IN  GOD   EXPLAINED. 

88  to  the  iflsae.  Having,  to  the  extent  of  our  ability,  used 
tbs  means,  in  aceordance  with  die  ditine  plan,  and  with  <k 
dae  regard  to  the  providence  of  God,  we  are  to  confide  in 
die  dmne  wisdom  and  the  dirine  goodness  as  to  the  result 
Aad  this  we  are  to  do,  with  a  determination  to  be  satisfied 
with  the  resuk,  whitever  it  may  be,  knowing  that  God 
does  all  for  ^  best*  This  is  what  we  understand  to  be 
iaqdied  in  casting  aU  our  care  upon  Ood.  In  the  position 
hem  defined,  we  exclude  alike  the  doctrine  of  fataUsm,  or 
disregard  of  means  upon  the  one  hand,  and  all  superstition 
upon  the  other.  The  doctrine  inctdcated,  is  nothing  more 
nor  less  than  an  intelligent  looking  to  God,  in  the  use  of 
mttmB,  lor  special  results,  and  a  consequent  acquiescence 
m  his  will  as  to  die  issue,  whatever  it  may  be.  It  is  a 
willingness  to  take  our  place  at  Grod^s  feet,  as  the 
mstmment  and  agent,  praying  thai  his  will,  and  not  ours, 
be  done.  Such  a  position,  you  perceive  at  once,  relieves 
die  miad  of  all  undue  solicitude,  and  gives  calmness  and 
quietude,  and  presence  of  mind,  in  times  of  sore  calamity 
and  of  greatest  danger.  And  hero  observe,  diat  such  a 
poiidon  is  not  diat  of  the  fatalist.  It  is  &r  from  it.  The 
&talist  casts  off  all  lesponsibility  to  act  in  the  use  of  means, 
and,  with  a  blind  submission  to  his  fate,  consoles  himself 
with  the  diought,  that  whatever  is  to  be,  will  be,  regardless 
of  any  agency  of  his.  Such  an  one,  in  the  occupancy  of 
such  a  position,  casts  not  all  his  care  upon  God,  but  upon 
a  nufltaken  and  perverted  \aew  of  God*s  purpose  and  plan. 
Not  so  the  man  who  has  an  intelligent  and  Scriptural 
view  of  the  use  of  means,  as  oidained  of  Grod  for  the 
acoompHshiDent  of  his  purposes.  True  it  is,  that,  in 
GOimiMm  widi  the  fiitalist,  he  believes  in  the  doctrine  of  the 
divine  purposes  and  decrees  as  all  eternal,  definite,  and 
fixed.  But  he  differs  wholly  from  the  fatalist,  in  making 
the  means  for  the  accomplishment  of  a  given  end,  a 


Digitized 


by  Google 


CONFIDKNCB  IN  GOD  BZPLAINSD.         101 

oeccasary  part  of  the  divino  decree.  The  &talirt  dinroraes 
the  means  from  the  end,  and  rejects  them  ss  any  part  of 
the  divine  decree,  and  thu3  makes  Ood  a  tyrant,  and  man 
a  machine  I  The  true  believer  regards  the  two  as  divinely 
joined  together,  and  holds,  as  an  essential  item  of  6ith» 
tkeU  God  has  decreed  ^  mea$u  with  the  emd.  And  it  is 
worthy  of  remark,  that  he  who  holds  that  God  has  decreed 
the  means  with  the  end,  can  never  be,  in  practice,  a 
fatalist,  or  make  man  a  machine  in  the  great  matters  of  • 
faith  and  salvation.  And  this^  allow  ine  to  «ay,  is  dsa 
cardinal  and  distingoishing  point  in  that  view  of 
Christian  faith  called  Calviniatic.  It  is,  simply,  that  means, 
in  all  matters  pertaining  to  Christian  duty  and  human 
ralvation,  are  an  inseparable  and  necessary  part  of  the 
divine  decree,  and  are  to  be  used  as  Bvch.  For  instance, 
God  has  decreed  faith  as  necessary  to  salvati<^n ;  but  he  has 
also  decreed,  as  means  to  obtain  it,  the  preaching  and  the 
hearing  of  his  word*  The  word  and  the  agmcy  of  the 
living  teacher,  are  the  medium  and  the  agency  ef  divine 
appointment,  and  must  be  regarded  and  used  as  the  means 
divinely  appointedi  and  inseparably  connected  with  the 
decree  of  God  to  save  the  believer.  And  it  is  only  in  the 
relation  which  the  preached  gospel  sustains  as  msans  to  an 
end,  in  the  divine  purpose  and  plan»  that  we  have  any 
encouragement  whatever  to  preach  the  goapel  for  man's 
salvation  and  the  world's  conveiBion^  God  haa  all  wisdom 
to  adapt  means  to  ends,  and  all  power  to  clothe  them  with 
efficiency.  The  means,,  therefore,  of  God's  appointment 
for  the  accomplishment  of  a  given  end,  are  but  the  medioms 
of  his  wisdom  and  power,  pledged  for  the  aeoompliAmeiit 
of  that  end.  The  relation,  therefore,  which  the  means^  as 
a  part  of  the  divine  decree,  sustain  to  the  end,  carries  with 
it  a  pledge  of  the  fact,  that  God  will  clothe  them  with  all 
necessary  power  to  effect  the  end  decreed.    And  here  is 


Digitized 


by  Google 


102         CONFIDENCE  IN  GOD  EXPLAINED. 

the  true  doctrine  of  the  efficacy  of  meansy  and  the 
encouragement  to  uae  them.  It  lies  in  the  divinely 
appointed  relation  between  the  means  and  the  end,  in 
the  divine  decree.  God  appoints  the  means  for  the 
accompUshment  of  his  own  purposes,  and  clothes  them, 
for  this  endy  with  all  necessary  power.  In  and  of 
themselves,  means  have  no  power  to  effect  the  great  ends 
of  iaith  and  salvation.  Their  full  power  to  accomplish  the 
groat  end  contemplated,  lies  in  the  fact,  that  they  are 
ordained  of  God  fi>r  the  specific  purpose.  The  simple 
fact,  that  the  means  of  the  gospel  are  ordained  of  God  for 
man's  salvation,  carries  upon  its  h.ce  the  pledge  of  the 
exertion  of  all  necessary  divine  power,  to  make  them 
efficacious  to  the  end  ordained.  Hence,  Paul  exclaims, 
"  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  of  Christ ;  for  it  u 
the  power  of  God  unto  talviUum,"  Here  was  Paul's 
encouragement  to  preach  the  gospel  amid  the  greatest 
danger,  and  in  the  &ce  of  death.  It  was  the  single  fact, 
that,  being  God's  means  ^r  the  great  end  of  man's 
salvation,  it  was  God's  power.  The  relation  of  the  means 
to  the  decreed  end,  in  the  divine  purpose,  clothed,  as  such, 
the  gospel,  in  the  Apostle's  estimation,  with  ample  power 
to  secure  the  great  result ;  so  that,  on  this  account,  he 
gloried  in  the  gospel,  and  was  ready,  vnth  all  boldness,  to 
proclaim  it  upon  the  heights  of  Roman  glory,  and  in  the 
face  of  Roman  philosophy !  Such  is  the  position  of  every 
Christian,  in  regard  to  the  decrees  of  God  and  the  use  of 
means.  Instead  of  sitting  inactive  with  the  fatalist,  and 
consoling  himself,  <<  that  what  is  to  be,  will  be,"  he  regards 
the  means  as  a  necessary  part  of  the  decree ;  and,  in  the 
use  of  the  means,  to  the  extent  of  his  ability,  he  casts  all 
his  care  upon  God,  in  regard  to  the  accomplishment  of  the 
end.  Instead  of  torturing  and  distorting  the  divine  purpose 
and   decree  of  God  to  save  sinners,  and  ultimately  to 


Digitized 


by  Google 


CONFIDENCE  IN  OOD  EXPLAINED.         103 

conyert  the  world,  with  the  false  creed  and  asenrance  of 
the  fatalist,  that  if  tee  are  to  be  saved,  we  shaU  he  saved,  do 
wJuU  we  vnll ;  and  if  tee  are  to  he  damned,  tee  shall  he 
damned,  do  what  we  can:  the  true  minister  and  disciple 
of  Christ  regards  the  gospel  as  God's  means  for  the 
accomplishment  of  the  great  end ;  and  hence  he  labors 
every  where,  even  nnto  death,  to  make  it  known  to  the 
ends  of  the  earth.  "  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I  am  ready 
to  preach  the  go^el  to  you  that  are  at  Rome  also— for  I 
am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  of  Christ ;  for  it  is  the  power 
of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one  that  belicveth/'  The 
glorious  efficacy  of  the  gospel,  therefore,  for  the  salvation 
of  the  rinner  and  the  salvation  of  the  world,  lies  in  the 
relation  which  it  sustains,  as  the  divinely  decreed  means,  to 
the  divinely  decreed  end.  The  means  are  decreed  with 
the  end;  and  hence  the  Christian's  encouragement  to  labor 
.  even  to  the  death  for  the  world's  conversion. 

It  is  tniQ,  that  God  has  purposed  and  decreed  to 
convert  the  world  to  himself,  and  hence  the  glorious 
result  is  as  certain  and  fixed  as  is  his  throne.  But  it  is 
equally  true,  that  God  has  decreed  to  do  this  through 
an  agency,  and  in  the  use  of  the  means  of  his  own 
appointment;  and  hence  the  Christian,  instead  of  doing 
nothing,  and  saying,  "  Whatever  is  to  he,  tvill  he,^'  labors 
and  prays,  Thy  kingdom  come!  and  having  done  his 
duty  in  the  use  of  means,  he  casts  all  his  care  upon 
God  as  to  the  results.  And,  although  all  may  be  dark 
and  desolate— although  iniquity  may  abound  and  triumph, 
and  religion  be  scouted,  here  is  the  end  decreed,  witli 
the  means  for  its  accomplishment;  and,  in  the  faithful  use 
of  these  means,  the  Christian  can  cast  all  his  care  upon 
God  as  to  results.  Here  is  our  encouragement,  both  to 
preach  and  pray.  God  cares  for  the  Christian,  and  never 
forgets  the  Church.     Nor  has  any  man  a  right  to  cast  his 


Digitized 


by  Google 


194  CONnDENCB  IN   G6D  EXt»LAlN£b. 

care  upon  Ood,  and  expect  his  blessing,  until  he  has  first 
med  the  means,  and  acted  in  accordance  with  the  Divine 
eommand.  This  is  as  tme,  in  all  the  common  and  practical 
matters  of  life»  as  it  is  in  religion.  No  man  has  a  right  to 
cast  his  care  upon  God,  and  expect  the  blessing  of  his 
daily  bread,  and  the  support  of  his  family,  untfl  he  has  first 
used  die  appropriate  means,  and  duly  regarded  the  Divine 
arrangraneut,  that  in  the  sweat  of  our  face  we  shall  eat 
our  bread.  It  is  true,  God  has  power  to  rain  down  bread 
firom  heaven,  and  to  feed  us  by  miracle,  but  such  is  not  his 
purpose,  or  plan ;  and,  consequently,  he  who  casts  his  caro 
upon  God  to  do  this,  and  neglects  the  means,  as  the  condition 
and  medium  of  the.  blessing,  must  pensh.  But  having 
used  the  means,  with  a  due  regard  to  God's  purpose,  in 
ploughing  the  ground  and  sowing  the  seed,  we  are  then 
authorized,  to  cast  all  our  caro  upon  him  as  to  the  result, 
and  expect  with  confidence,  the  blessing.  And  here  let 
me  remark,  that  whenever  we  go  beyond  cur  province,  as 
agents  in  the  hands  of  God,  using  die  means  of  his  own 
purpose  and  plan,  for  a  given  blessing,  we  become  solicitous 
for  nought.  For  instance,  when  we  have  done  all  in  our 
power,  in  cuMvadng  the  soil,  and  planting  the  seed,  what 
does  it  avail  us  to  be  over  anxious,  as  to  whether  God  will 
send  the  early  and  the  latter  rain  t  Our  undue  solicitude 
will  not  bring  the  doud,  or  cause  the  rain,  and  is  all  for 
nought.  Having  done  our  duty,  in  the  use  of  the  means, 
we  may  now  cast  all  our  care  upon  God,  and  rest  perfectly 
easy  as  to  the  result  And  so  in  all  our  afRicdons ;  solicitude 
or  care,  beyond  the  use  of  the  means,  is  all  of  no  avail,  and 
should  not  be  indulged.  Here,  for  instance,  is  a  mother,  at 
the  bedside  of  a  sick  and  dying  child.  With  all  the  fidelity 
of  maternal  affecdon,  she  is  carefiilly  engaged  in  using 
every  appliance  and  remedy  to  save  the  life  of  her  child, 
and  restore  it  to  health.    Her  care  and  solicitude  is,  that 


Digitized 


by  Google 


COMFIPEKCE  IN  OOD.  BZKMJUfP.  1Q§ 

erery  remedy  in  the  scope  cf  buioan  power  and  duU,  may 
be  used  to  save  life  and  restora  to  health  her  child ;  but, 
beyond  this,  she  has  no  care.  Having  used  the  means  to 
the  extent  of  her  ability,  she  can  confidently  commit  her 
care  to  God,  and,  casting  all  her  care  upon  him,  can  expect 
the  blessing,  and  await  with  resignation  the  result.  Now, 
what  aT«ils  any  solicitude,  beyond  the  use  of  the  means? 
Will  it  give  the  medicine  any  more  efficacy,  or  cause  life  tt> 
be  spared,  with  any  more  certainty  1  Why  should  we  be 
over  solicitous,  beyond  the  careful  useof  the  meansi  We 
4»nnot,  tberebyi  cause  the  olject  of  our  solicitude  to  live  ^ 
moment  longer,  and  we  only  torture,  unnecessarily,  and  to 
no  effect,  our  own  minds.  Our  duty  lies  in  the  faithful 
use  of  the  means,  and,  consequent  upon  this,  is  our  privilege 
and  duty  to  look  to  God  for  the  blessing,  and  to  acquiesce 
in  the  result.  Such  is  the  position  of  the  Christian  man. 
Here  is  the  true  recipe  for  the  trouUed  spirit,  and  the  true 
secret  of  a  contented  mind.  Such  a  casting  of  all  our 
care  upon  God,  in  the  use  of  means,  ensures  presence  of 
mind  and  fortitude,  in  time  of  greatest  danger  and  darkest 
perplexity.  See  it  illustrated  in  the  case  of  Paul,  when 
suffering  shipwreck,  and  threatened  with  death.  In  the 
darkness  of  the  tempest,  when  all  hope  had  forsaken  the 
crew,  and  they  were  in  the  act  of  deserting  the  ship  as  lost, 
Paul  arose,  and  exhorted  them  to  remain  in  the  vessel,  in 
order  that  they  might  be  saved  from  destruction.  God  had 
assured  him  that  he  must  go  to  Rome,  and,  in  this  assurance, 
he  vTas  certain  of  the  result ;  but,  so  far  was  he  from 
pleading  this  as  a  reason  why  they  should  give  up  the 
ship  and  do  nothing,  that  it  furnished  Um  all  the 
encouragement  he  had  to  labor  for  the  result  of  a  safe 
arrival  at  port.  So  is  the  Christain,  in  regard  to  the  ship 
of  Zion.  As  it  sails  over  the  great  ocean  of  time,  it  is 
subject  to  many  storms,  and  is  oflen  threatened  to  be 


Digitized 


by  Google 


106  CONFIDUfCB  IN  GOD  EXPLAINED. 

engulphed  in  the  violence  and  darkneas  of  the  tempest;  but, 
with  the  assurance  of  God,  who  can  still  the  wayes  and 
calm  the  tempest — that  she  shall  ultimately  reach  the 
destined  port,  freighted  with  a  world  redeemed,  the 
Christian,  in  the  light  and  faith  of  such  assurance,  never 
abandons  the  ship,  but,  casting  all  his  care  upon  God, 
labors  against  wind  and  tide,  comftdent  that,  in  the  end,  he 
shall  reach  the  port  of  hia  heavenly  rest,  and  enjoy  the 
promise  of  his  reward. 

May  God  teach  us  the  true  philosophy  of  casting  all  ou 
care  upon  Him.    And  to  his  name  be  aU  the  praise.    Amm 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SERMON    VII. 

DEATH  A  BLESSED  EVENT  TO  THE 
CHRISTIAN. 

BY  BEV.  SJDNBY  DY»R, 
Cont^panding'  BecnUay  cf  lie  Ameriean  Indian  MUiion  AuocioHon, 


"  Aad  I  hesid  a  Toice  from  heaven,  saying  onto  me,  Write,  Bleised  are 
the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord  from  henceforth :  Yea,  laith  the  Spirit^ 
that  they  may  rest  from  their  labours ;  and  their  works  do  follow  them." 
— Revelation  xir.  13. 

Who  does  not  remember  the  unutterable  and  thrilling 
sensation  which  rushed,  like  an  overwhelming  flood,  over 
the  soul,  when  the  mind  first  fully  comprehended  the 
import  of  that  Divine  law :  *'  It  is  appointed  unto  all  men 
once  f4f  dieT'  How  swifUy  the  glorious  dreamings  of 
dawning  youth,  and  the  illuslTO  brightness  of  terrestrial 
things  fled  before  the  gathering  clouds,  which  swept  up 
from  the  verge  of  the  horizon  of  the  ''region  and 
shadow  of  death."  The  mind,  for  a  moment,  sought 
far  some  avenue  of  escape  —  some  resting  place, 
which  might  afibrd  the  soul  a  ray  of  hope,  that  a  respite 
could  be  gained ;  but  the  law  reiterates,  "  Tke  soul  that 
iinnethf  it  shall  die/"  Conscience  pleads  guilty,  and 
justice  repeats  the  sentence:  "So  death  hath  passed 
upon  all  tneUf  for  that  all  have  sinned  /"  When  thus  the 
mind  is  thrown  back  to  grapple  with  a  stem,  impending 
reality,  the  first  pressure  of  the  chain  is  felt,  by  which 
death  holds  his  captives    in  bondage  to   fear,   and   he 


Digitized 


by  Google 


108  DKATM  A  BLESSED  EVZST 

be^B  to  exercise  over  the  Boul  the  iron  rule  of  tbe  King 
of  Terrors.  Now,  to  the  groaning,  desponding  captive, 
galled  and  burdened  by  fruitless  service--chi1led  and 
repulsed  by  a  hopeless  future,  with  what  tones  of  gladness 
must  the  text  come,  throwing  the  radiance  of  eternal  life, 
where  all  before  was  darkness  and  death  i  It  is  the  voke 
of  Him  who  hath  the  power  of  lifi»  and  of  death.  It  is 
written  down  as  the  eternal  promise  of  Him  whose  word 
is  ever  fulfilled.  It  blunts  the  sting  of  death,  and  phidcs 
the  trophies  of  victory  from  the  exulting  grave;  and  that 
becomes  a  subject  of  delightful  longing  after,  which,  beforoi 
was  an  object  of  disgust  and  loathing. 

The  revulsion  of  feeling  whioh  takes  p)ace»  when  thfe 
glorious  promise  of  the  Spirit  is  relied  upon,  is  so  great,  as 
to  fill  the  soul  with  ''joy  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory.*' 
Oh!  wonderful,  mysterious  words  i  Pronounce  him  blessed 
upon  whom,  in  the  universal  opinion  of  mankind,  the 
greatest  possible  calamity  has  fallen  t  Who  has  passed  to 
that  bourne  from  whence  no  travelleir  returns, 

"Whenthoagfats 
Of  the  last  bitter  hoar  come  like  a  blight 
Orer  the  spirit;  and  sad  images 
Of  the  stem  agony,  and  shnmd,  and  pall) 
And  breathless  darkness,  and  the  narrow  hoose 
Mske  nXk  to  shudder,  and  grow  sick  at  heart  1 

YesL,  saith  the  Spirit;  from  henceforth,  *'  Blessed  are  fi^ 
dead  which  die  in  the  Lord/'* 

This  is,  indeed,  wonderful !  A  blessing  for  him  whose 
eyes  are  for  ever  closed  upon  the  "  all-beholding  mm,"  the 
starry  heavens,  and  the  green  fields ;  ay,  in  whose 

**  Lack-lnstre,  eyeless  holes," 

The  worms  have  held  their  banqueting;  who  has  been 
fiyrced  away  from  the  wann  embraces  of  fcnd  afiactbn 


Digitized 


by  Google 


ro  TM  CttBfB'AAH;  109 

^*4he  balb  of  comfort  thA  ttfflilietice;  tb  lio  in  th^  coU 

chambers  of  tke  gnrroy  and  bto>m6 

"A  Inotfaer  to  the  ittfenrible  rock,    ' 
And  to  tl»  piwgBlih  clod,  vliidi  liie  xvdo  flwaia 
Tiami  with  bi«  ibare  and  treadi  upoa  •" 

Wibose  ^ar  mJl  never  more  listen  to  the 

^  Bdr«e^  OttU  of  idoense  bMttdinig  aioni, 
Tbfi  fwaUow  twitt^rwg  from  tii«  ttrmir  biilt  ihod;" 

Whoee  boaom  ta  insenBihle  alike  to  the  endearing  emotions 
of  eonsangninity  and  friendship— a'  bles^ng  fbr  such  an 
ODol  Tea,  aaith  die  Spirit,  from  henceforth;  '* Bletied 
are  the  dead  which  die  in-  the  Lard  /" 

However  woadorfb)  this  maj  appear  to  our  weak 
undezatandings^'or  contrary  to  the  palpable  eridence  of 
oitr  sensesi  it  nrast^  neverthcdess,  remain  a  glorioos, 
death^diaarming  troth,  dince  God,  who  hath  commanded  it 
to  be  written  down  for  the  consolation  of  his  saints^ 
cannot  lie. 

As  we  live  in  a  world,  over  which  the  shadow  of  death 
darkly  impends,  where  his  power  is  constantly  felt,  and 
his  advent  beheld  with  fear,  let  us  try  and  understand  the 
import  of  this  bright  emanation  of  Dirine  goodness,  that 
we  may  realize  all  the  blessedness  which  it  was  designed 
to  afford.  And,  as  the  blessing  to  be  enjoyed  is  made 
contingent  on  a  certain  state  of  being,  we  vrill  endeavor  to 
determine  what  is  implied  by  the  phrase,  **  In  the  Lord,*' 
as  the  blessing  is  dependent  on  the  existence  of  this 
relation. 

The  words  eetablish  the  fact,  that  a  most  intimate 
relationship  ia  eojoyed«  To  be  in  a  thing,  is  to  be  most 
closely  brought  into  connection  with  it  We  say  of  an 
individual,  that  he  is  im  the  Baptist  Church — meaning 
thevefay,  Aat  he  sustains  the  relation  of  a  member  to  this 
branofafif  the  Church;  of  Bcraa oAer  person,  that  he  is m 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC  __^ 


no  DKATH  A  »hEM»ED  .BVENT 

s  certaia  family— settiag  fivtb  hu  individaal  identity  mfh 
that  particular  family,  aa  a  whole.  Xbuat  to  be  .'<«i^  ^ 
.  Lord,'*  impliea  the  exiatence  of  a  vital  union  betvireen 
G<kL  and  the  soukof  the  redeemed— en  identity  of  character 
and  interests ;  God  dwells  in  them,  and  they  in  him« 

In  every  relationahip  there  is  a  well  established  principle, 
or  law,  by  which  it  is  brought  into  exiatwice  and  justified. 
With  men»  the  relation  of  parrot  and  child,  for  instance,  is 
the  result  of  natural  g^eneration,  or  by  vittue  of  adoption. 
But  as  mfua^  in  a  state  of  nature^  is  an  alien  from  God,  the 
ofbpring  of  suit  uul  a  citizen  of  the  commonwealth  of 
Satan,  it  can  only  be  by  adoption  that  he  can  be  thus 
intimately  aj^sociated  with  the  Great  Parent  of  life;  and 
the  manner  of  the  Divine  procedure,  in  forming  this  blessed 
intimacy  wkh  erring  humanity,  is  plainly  set  £orth  in  bis 
holy  word,  that  all  may  learn  its  provisions,  and  avail 
themselves  of  its  benefits.  '*  Af  many  as  received  Mm,  to 
tkem  gave  he  power  to  become  the  iom  tf  God^  enem  to  iiom 
tkat  bdkved  on  hie  name.*'  "  For  as  many  as  are  led  dy 
the  Spirit  ^  God,  they  are  the  sons  of  GodP  *'As  thou. 
Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  he  one 
m  us."  <<  Onr  life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God:*  From 
these,  and  a  multitude  of  parallel  passages,  we  are  certified, 
that  whoever  heartily  receives  die  Lord  Jesus»  as  his 
Saviour  and  Redeemer,  by  a  living  fiuth,  is  legally  adopted 
into  the  household  of  God,  becomes  a  joint  heir  with 
Christ  in  die  kingdom  and  possessions  c^'  our  Heavenly 
Father,  and  is  held  to  be  '^  A  ^  Lord,"  according  to  the 
import  of  the  text 

With  this  .brief  setting  fi>rth  of  the  nature  of  the 
relationslap,  requisite  to  secure  the  blessing,  we  proceed 
to  illustrate  the  i^asons  for,  and  manner  of,  its  enjoyment 

The  first  impressions  which  vre  have  of  death,  is  the  fear 
which  its  contemplatiop  exdtes  in  the  mind,  and  which. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


To  tfiOB  CHKI8TIAN.  Ill 

generally,  is  of  so  painfU!  a  cbaracter,  as  to  etnbittet  all  the 
sweetest  scenes  of  subsequent  life.  Through  this  dislreMdng 
fear,  the  unbeliever  is  all  his  Kfe-titne  subject  to  bondage; 
a  cringing,  trembling  slaTo;  bound  bj  a  tyrant  whoso 
fetters  he  has  not  the  power  to  sunder;  whose  dominion 
he  can  in  nowise  escape.  And,  while  he  remains  in  a  state 
of  unbelief,  he  must  ever  stand  a  heartless  coward ;  for, 
although  he  may  make  vigorous  attempts  to  shake  off  his 
sttpbeneins,  and  meet  the  grim  monster  wiOi  composure 
axMl  defiance,  yet  he  finds,  alas!  that  he  only  has  been 
forging  heavier  chains  for  his  own  binding,  and  eclipsing, 
with  thicker  darkness,  the  gloom  of  his  prison  house;  for 
the  sting  of  death  is  sin,  and  while  man  eontimies  in  the 
ways  of  transgression,  he  is  but  adding  to  the  power  which 
death  possesses,  to  hold .  him  in  the  grasp  of  his  iron 
bondage. 

Now,  the  individual  who  has  been  adopted  into  the 
fkmily  of  heaven,  is  blessed  in  death,  because  he  is  entirely 
delivered  from  this  distressing  condition.  **  FarasTmickf 
ihmj  as  the  M2dre»  areparUiken  ofjlesh  and  blood,  he 
tdto  Mnudf  UkewUe  took  part  of  ike  same  ;  that  through 
death  he  might  destroy  Mm  that  had  the  foteer  of  deaths 
that  it,  the  deoUjt  ami  ddioer  them  toA^  through  the 
fear  of  death,  were  aU  their  lifetime  subject  to  bondage** 
«<  And  if  Christ  riiall  set  them  free,  they  shall  be  free 
indeed." 

There  is  no  time  when  death  so  comes  upon  an 
in<£vidual  '^like  an  armed  man,"  as  when  he  is  seen 
near  at  hand,  and  a  conflict  is  momentarily  apprehended 
with  hira^  He  is  then  no  kmger  viewed  as  a  being  of 
undefined  and  visionary  existence — a  theme  for  idle 
speculations;  but  becomes  a  dreadful,  stem  reality.  He 
is  no  longer  looked  upon  as  one  whose  advent  will  seal  up 
.  &r  the  judgment  the  eternal  interests  of  others,  but  as 


Digitized 


by  Google 


112  DEATH  ▲  BLEflSIB  BYENT 

bringing  us  individually  into  this  solexmi  relation  to  liia 

searcher  of  hearts.    It  is  under  such  drcumstances  that 

the  scoffer  and  the  unbeliever  become  confounded  at  his 

dread  approach,  and  the  frantic  soul 

"  Rons  to  each  avenae,  and  sbriekt  for  help ; 
But  ahrieka  in  Tainl    How  wuhfiilly  ibe  bokfl 
On  all  fbe'i  leaving,  now  no  longer  hen  1 
A  little  longer,  yet  a  little  longer, 
O  might  she  itay,  to  wash  away  her  erimea. 
And  fit  her  for  her  passage !    Moomfol  sight! 
H«r  Tory  eyes  weep  blood ;  and  ereiy  groan 
6he  heavei  is  big  with  horrar ;  but  the  foe, 
Like  a  staunch  murderer,  steady  to  his  pnrpoae, 
Pnrsnes  her  close  throagb  every  lane  of  life^ 
Nor  misses  once  the  track ;  but  passes  on, 
'Till  focced  at  last  to  ft*  tremandooa  veige. 
At  once  she  sinks  I" 

A  helpless,  hopeless,  pityless  thing  1 

Not  so  with  those  who  are  "an  the  Ltn'd.**  When 
death  comes  to  try  his  shaft  on  them,  he  finds  thai  hk 
sting  is  powerless.  Christ  has  conquered  this  last  enemy, 
and  given  to  his  followers  an  eternal  victory.  Sin,  which 
gives  point  to  the  sting  of  death,  he  has  cleansed  away 
with  his  own  blood;  and  the  law,  which  gave  power  to 
sin  to  aim  the  blow,  has  been  abolished,  Christ  having 
become  the  end  of  the  law  to  those  who  believei  The 
Christian,  thus  armed  with  a  divine  panoply,  not  only 
meets  the  dread  sovereign  of  the  valley  and  shadow  of 
death  with  firmness  and  composure,  but  with  a  certain 
confidence  of  final  victory,  which  the,  for  a  time,  seeming 
triumph  of  death  does  not  lessen.  Indeed,  so  UQshaken 
is  this  confidence,  that  they  often  long  to  engage  in  the 
fierce  conflict,  as  death  can  only  be  successfully  overcome 
by  a  seeming  triumph.  They  shrink  not  from  the 
encounter— the  victory  is  certain. 

Those  vrho^^diein  the  Lard"  are  "hlessed,^*  because 
they  are  delivered  fi-om  the  power  and  dominion  of  deatb: 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TO  ntt  djugTun.  413 

**  €hi  Mkih  ike  second  death  hath  no  pouferj^  "For,  good 
man  only  eee  death,  the  ^cked  UuU  it!" 

The  ^rs  oi  death  to  the  wicked  might  be  tolerable, 
terrible  as  they  are,  were  it  not  for  the  fearful  looking  for 
of  a  fiery  indignatiott,  after  the  dying  pang  ia  past  Hating 
made  no  efforts  to  propitiate  the  favor  <tf  heayen,  by 
seeking  shelter  and  pretedioii  under  the  carom  of  Christ, 
they  are  left  to  realize,  in  its  fearfiil  nnport,  that  "  God,  out 
of  Chiist,  is  a  consuming  fire !"  Hence,  there  is  nothing 
which  they  will  so  much  dread  as  the  hour  of  dissolution, 
as  they  well  know  that  it  will  bring  them  mto  the 
immediate  dominion  of  him  who  hath  the  power  of  death, 
to  endure  the  infliction  of  that  ionaent,  the  smoke  of  which 
will  ascend  up  for  ever  and  ever,  which  is  the  second 
death,  from  whose  dominion  there  Is  no  escape. 

Bat  the  believer  apprehends  no  sadi  result  Death 
has  no  cknms  upon  him,  and,  in  all  his  dark  abode,  there 
is  no  prison  that  can  hold  the  ^'i^snsomed  of  the  Lord.** 
Chdflt  has  said^  ^He  that  bdievetk  in  me,  hath  everlaeting 
life:'  ^!neyekaUneeerdieJ'  **  Because  I  live,  they  shaU 
tive  aboJ^  *'  I  ghe  wU9  them  eternal  Ufh,  and  they  shaU 
never  petieh.**  And  these  precious  promises  fill  the  soul 
with  ''joy  unspeakable  and  M}  of  glory/'  The  dominion 
ef  death  is  fordcen,  and  his  galling  mahacles  thrown  off, 
and  the  exultant  Christian  ^^seman  exclaims,  in  the 
^wing  langitage  of  the  victorious  Apbsde,  "  Oh  t  death, 
whef«  is  thy  sting  ?  Oh !  grave,  where  is  thy  victory  f* 
**  Thanks  be  to  God,  who  giveth  ns  the  victory,  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ/'  **  To  live,  is  Christ ;  to  d-*,  <i 
gaSnr 

"Death  wounds  to  cnre;  we  &U,  we  rise,  wa  reign) 
Bprmg  from  oar  fatten ;  fasten  in  the  ikies ; 
Where  blooming  Sden  wllhen  in  our  sight; 
Dotilh  f^fB  us  mors  than  Eden  lost." 
11 


Digitized 


by  Google 


114  DEATB  ▲  BLESSBD  STENT 

The  Cfaristka  life  is  secure,  for  it  k  ''  Hid  vM.  C^rui 
in  Q^df  and  v>km  Ckritt,  tako  is  our  Ufe^  skaU  appear^ 
then  shall  we  als^  appear  toith  hm  m  glory,** 

Are  we,  then,  immortal  ?  Oh !  thea,  we  are  '<  blessed  " 
indeed !  Death  is  not  the  frightful  monster  which  he  is  so 
constantly  represented  to  be ;  he  is  an  angel  o£  Kght  and 
mercy,  Teiling  his  resplendent  gl<Hries  under  the  shadowy 
drapery  of  the  tomb,  lest  the  saints  should  become  so 
much  enamoured  with  his  loveliness,  as  to  hasten  at  onoe 
to  leave  this  erring,  darkened  world,  to  dwell  in  his 
radiant  dominion,  and  thus  deprive  the  earth  ol'  the  salt 
which  has  so  long  preserved  it  from  destruction.  His  exit, 
through  the  frowmng  portals  of  the  grave,  is  but  to  prevent 
those  who  are  ** in  the  Lord"  from  crowding,  with  hasty, 
vnlling  steps,  the  pathway  to  his  mysterious  dwelling 
place,  so  delightful  and  glorious,  as  soon  as  the  gloomy 
exterior  is  passed.  Can  it  be,  that  this  body,  soon  to 
become  inanimate,  and  waste  to  dust,  can,  and  vrill,  revive 
and  live  1  that  the  eye,  though  dimmed  with  the  film  of 
death,  will  re-brigbten,  and  sparkle  with  looks  of  recognition 
and  love?  ,That  this  lifeless  body,  once  so  loved,  and 
embraced  with  the  fondest  affection  and  delight,  but  now 
so  loathsome  that  it  is  looked  upon  with  horror,  and  we 
bear  it  frx>m  our  sight,  and  conceal  it  from  view  in  the 
dark  earth,  will  come  forth  more  perfect  and  glorious  than 
ever  ?  Yea,  saith  the  Spirit ;  fit>m  henceforth,  "  Blessed 
are  the  dead  tohich  die  in  the  Lord;**  for  "  It  is  sown  in 
dishonor,  it  is  raised  in  glory  :  itis  sown  in  weakness,  it  is 
raised  in  power.  For  thu  corryptible  must  put  on 
incorruption,  and  this  mortal  must  put  on  immortality.** 
Then  dball  death  be  swallowed  up  in  victory.  Oh  I  are 
they  not  *'  Uessed**  who  die  only  to  live  for  ever,  in  a  state 
so  infinitely  above  the  most  perfect  condition  of  humanity, 
that  it  is  ''not  worthy  to  be  compared  with  the  glory 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TO  tma  GHKIiTKAN.  115 

wbldi  B^all  be  revealed  in  tis."  We  kflow  in  whom  we 
h&Te  beliered  ;  and  die  realizatioii  which  we  have  ahteady 
experienced,  of  the  ability  of  Christ  in  delivering  ub  from 
bondage  to  the  fear  of  death,  remoyes  every  doubt 
Teapecting  the  iuU  accomplishment  of  his  promises,  that 
death  shall  have  no  dominion  over  those  who  have  fled  to 
him  as  the  rock  of  their  refiige ;  and,  therefore,  we  know 
that,  when  he  shall  appear,  we  shall  be  with  him,  and  like ' 
him,  fashioned  after  the  pattern  of  his  '<  glorified  body," 
and  immortalised  in  love  and  holiness. 

"  Oh  I  happy  iKiar,  Oh  f  blessed  abode  I 
I  flhftU  be  neer  end  like  my  Godi" 

The  Christian  is  "  blessed"  m  ''death,"  as  it  is  to  him  a 
sweet  release  from  the  toils  and  weariness  of  human  life : 
«  Tketf  rest  from  their  labors.** 

Rest,  in  this  life,  is  an  object  of  universal  desire  and 
pursuit;  and  we  esteem  that  man  comparatively  happy, 
who,  by  any  proper  means,  succeeds  in  escaping,  in  any  . 
great  degree,  from  the  measure  of  weariness  generally 
meted  out  to  mankind*  All  men,  like  the  homeless  spirit, 
are  seeking  for  rest;  and  although  they  may  hare  even 
four  score  years  allotted  to  them,  in  which  to  prosecute  the 
search,  yet  all  meet  at  the  grave's  brink  at  last,  without 
having  gained  the  object  of  their  longing;  they  all  alike 
find,  that  they  are  made  to  "possess  months  of  vanity,  and 
wearisome  nights  are  appointed  unto  them ;"  and  they  are 
led,  at  last,  to  choose  death  ratherthan  life.  The  wicked, 
in  a  spirit  of  hopeless  despair;  and  the  righteotis,  that  they 
may  go  to  that  land,  ''where  the  vricked  cease  from 
troubling,  and  the  weary  are  at  rest" 

It  is  passing  strange  that  men  vrill  toil  life  long  to 
obtain  the  mere  shadow  of  what  they  desire  to  possess ; 
and,  while  laboring  to  grasp  the  semblance  of  happiness, 
let  the  reality  pass  beyond  their  attainment    "  There 


Digitized 


by  Google 


116  DEATH  A  BLESSED  ETBNT 

remaifu  a  rest;**  but  few  will  enjoy  it,  becatise  they  are 
unwilling  to  '*  lobar '*  that  they  may  enter  into  it  The 
term  "labor**  brings  the  idea  of  exercise  and  effort, 
of  weariness  and  fatigue,  all  of  which  man  desires  to 
shun;  but  whoever  hopes  to  obtain  rest,  by  avoiding  the 
endurance  of  these,  will  find  that  a  false  rest  is  accompanied 
by  far  more  pain  and  disquietude,  tnan  a  life  of  the  severest 
toil  and  deprivation  in  the  service  of  God.  All  relaxation 
in  this  life,  only  lessens  the  probabilities  of  repose  in  that 
which  is  to  come.  Let  all  fear,  therefore,  lest,  while  there 
are  such  full  and  gracious  promises  of  a  release  from 
the  toils  and  anxieties  of  life,  we  should  at  last  come  short 
of  its  complete  realization. 

We  are  well  assured,  that  the  theatre  in  which  we 
now  act,  is  one  of  unceasing  exertion  and  of  bitter 
disappointment  It  is  a  state  in  which  yre  must  wage  an 
unremitted  warfare  and  opposition  to  the  world  in  which 
we  live ;  to  the  flesh,  whose  d^raved  motions  must  be 
kept  in  check,  and  subdued ;  to  ^e  Devil,  the  great 
adversary,  who  is  constantly  seeking  to  destroy  our  souls, 
and  who  must  be  resisted  with  the  whole  armour  of  God, 
and  with  an  unflinching  steadfestness,  or  he  will  be 
triumphant  These  things  will  keep  the  Christian  in  a 
constant  state  of  activity ;  and  yet,  if  he  is  truly  seeking 
for  an  everlasting  rest,  he  will  not  seek  to  shuq  the  cross ; 
but  be  happy  in  being  permitted  to  approve  himself  unto 
God,  "in  much  patience,  in  affliction,  in  necessities,  in 
distresses,  in  stripes,  in  labors,  in  watchings;"  yea, 
in  ^'always  abounding  in  the  toork  of  the  Lord**  Paul 
desired,  vrith  the  most  intense  emotion,  to  be  freed  from 
the  dominion  of  .siij:  ''Ohi  wretched  man  that  I  am; 
who  shall  deliver  me  fi:x>m  the  body  of  this  death !"  Biit 
he  never  once  asked  to  be  delivered  from  his  arduous 
employment,  as  the  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  but  rather 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TO  TBB  oaaiarujr*  117 

floag^  to  multiply  his  labors;  and  when  about  to  close 
his  earthly  career,  His  theme  of  exultation  was,  that 
he  had  ^« fought  a  good  fight,''  and  had  *'kept  the  faith;'' 
and  having  done  this,  he  could,  with  just  propriety, 
appropriate  to  himsalf  the  glorious  promises  of  luturo 
rest,  and  a  "  crown  of  glory." 

Toil,  then,  is  the  highway  to  the  celestial  resting  place; 
we  must  come  up  to  its  inheritance  ''through  much 
tribuladon."  No  respite  is  promised — ^none  can  be  enjoyed 
this  side  of  the  tomb;  and  he  who  seeks  to  obtain  it,  does 
it  by  becoming  recreant  to  his  master,  and  at  the  expense 
of  his  own  happiness.  When  we  became  fellow  heirs 
with  the  saints,  we  pledged  ourselves  to  be  henceforth 
**fdhw  hdpers  to  the  truth,"  and  "  laharen  together  toOh 
Crod;^  and  this  pledge  will  not  be  redeemed,  until  death 
adds  our  names  to  the  long  list  of  those  who  have  gone  to 
people  his  mysterious  dominions. 

If  the  port  is  an  object  of  desire  to  the  half  wrecked, 
tempest-tossed  mariner;  home,  to  the  weary  traveller; 
health,  to  th#  suffering  invalid ;  and  night,  to  the  tofl-worn 
laborer;  then  is  death  a  "blessed"  consummation  to  the 
iainting  pilgrim  of  the  cross.  Then  the  toil  is  over,  the 
rest  begins;  the  conflict  is  past,  the  crown  is  won;  the 
pain  has  been  felt,  the  joy  commences.  And  although 
labor,  or  rather  activity,  is  not  passed,  since  all  are  the 
messengers  of  God ;  yet,  it  is  labor  which  brings  no  &tigue, 
nor  aching  limbs.  We,  doubtless,  feel  somethmg  like  it, 
when  we  are  engaged  in  the  performance  of  that  in 
which  we  experience  great  delight,  and  which  it  would 
be  painful  ior  us  to  discontinue:  we  shall  then  realize, 
in  its  fullest  sense,  what  it  is  to  **terve  the  Lord  toitk 
gladnesi** 

Is,  then,  the  toiling;  faintmg  fi>Uower  of  die  Lauib,  who, 
overcome  by  the  burden  and  heat  of  the  way,  drape 


Digitized 


by  Google 


116  DEATII  A  nSSilD  «?BNT 

exliausted  on  the  burning  sands  of  die  East,  amid  die 
snows  of  the  North,  the  jungles  of  the  South,  or  the  plains 
of  the  West;  or,  who  is  equally  wcx-thy,  he  who  falls 
amid  the  conflict  on  the  "Home  field" — are  all  these 
finally  and  completely  blessed  with  rest  and  hapincssl 
"  Yea,  saith  the  8(pM,fnimhmcef<yrih:fir  they  rat/rim 
their  labors  r 

"There  U  an  banr  of  peaceful  reiW 
To  xnoomiDg  wanderers  given ; 
Thftre  la  a  joy  fer  aooli  diatreaaed, 
A  balm  for  eveiy  wooaded  1veaat{ 
'Tia  ibond  alone  m  heaT^nl" 

There  will  be  no  more  conflicts  then  with  nnsubdoed 
hists ;  all  will  be  peace  within,  for  all  there  wiH  be  pure. 
No  more  contests  with  files  without ;  fi)r  all  will  either  be 
in  glorious  harmony  with  the  whole  fiimily  in  heaven,  or 
completely  conquered.  No  more  supplying  the  hungry 
with  bread ;  for  all  will  be  fisd  from  the  bountiful  table  of 
Infinite  Goodness.  No  more  giving  of  a  cup  of  cold  water ; 
fi)r  each  can  drink  his  fill  of  the  river  of  salvation,  vHiosa 
waters  win  fi>r  ever  quench  the  ragings  of  desire.  No  more 
wiping  away  the  tear  from  the  cheek  of  sorrow;  for  G^od 
will  wipe  away  ail  tears,  and  assuage  the  very  fountains 
of  grief.  No  father  watching  with  painful  anxiety  around 
the  dying  couch;  for  there  is  '*no  death  there,"  this  last 
enemy  having  been  slain*  No  more  labor,  no  more 
watching,  no  nMvre  weariness,  no  more  fears,  no  mote 
deadi!  Oh!  indeed,  this  ''tvstehaU  he  gUfriamr  fyr 
Jesus,  standing  in  the  midst  of  hw  **  blessed  ubib,"  Will 
say  to  each  warring,  toil-exacting  spirit,  "  Depart  henoet 
These  are  they  who  have  come  up  through  great 
tribuladon,  laboring  hard  to  enter  in  to  my  jwomis^ 
rest,  and  now,  henceferthi  they  shaH  'reet  from  their 
labors:" 


Digitized 


by  Google 


"Thej  who  die  in  Chri«t  ure  bleil^  ' 

Oan  be*  then,  no  tboagbt  of  gprieving; 
Sw-eetly  with  their  Ctod  they  rest, 
AH  tfa«ir  toiU  ttid  tnmbUi  leavfiigr 

Lastly.  They  who  **  die  in  the  Lord,"  are  "blcMed," 
because  they  receive  the  reward  of  their  doings :  "  Their 
Uforks  dojolhw  them,*' 

They  do  not  expect  any  reward  on  the  plea  of  debt,  or 
merit;  for  none  are  more  emphatic  in  disclaiming  any  such 
preteniionsi  than  those  who  really  could  present  the  best 
claims  for  so  high  a  distinction.  **  Not  unto  us,  not  unto 
us,  O  Lord,  but  unto  thy  name  be  all  the  glory,"  is  their 
uniibrm  exclamation.  But  although  they  disclaijn  any 
right  or  title  to  a  reward,  God  in  nowise  intends  that  they 
shall  go  without  a  proper  recompense  for  every  labor  of 
love.  Although  the  Christian  is  blessed  in  a  peculiar 
4aann^*  in  this  Ufe,  yet  he  is  never  iiiUy  rewarded  for  his 
labors  and  aacrifices  while  on  earth.  The  body  is  not 
capacious  and  strong  enough  to  contain  the  **  toeighl  qf 
glory"  which  &>nDs  the  measure  of  the  reward  which  God 
baa  in  store  jEbr  those  who  love  him ;  it  must,  therefore^  die, 
that  it  may  be  raised  embued  with  power  sufficient  for 
itsi  endurance ;  and  themifferings  oi  this  life  are  dosigu/ed 
to  fit  the  soul  £)r  a  mora  complete  enjoyioent  of  tfaa 
future  glory.  ChiistiaAS  sow  in  tears,  that  they  may 
reap  in  joy.  God  ia  grieving  them  on  earth,  that  they 
nay  enjoy  the  peaceful  fruits  of  xighteoui&esa  in  heaven; 
laying  upon  them  light  affliction^  that  they  may  reoeive 
hereafter  a  ''  fiir  more  exoeecyng,  aad  eternal  weight  of 
gloryr 

We  have  no  standard  by  which  we  can  i^»t>XBBate 
t0warda  a  just  estimation  of  the  value  of  those  nswarda 
wfaich^God  win  finally  mete  out  to  thoae  who  are  found 
^ in  the  Lord"    The  vocabulary  of  objects  which 


Digitized 


by  Google 


120  OEATO  A  BLE88BD  ETENT 

esteem  most  valuable,  is  exhausted  to  furnish  figures  by 
which  to  give  us  any  oonc^tion  of  their  worth.  Gold  is 
only  fit  for  paring  the  streets  where  they  walk,  and  pearls 
and  precious  stones  for  adorning  the  entering  gates  to  their 
glorious  city  of  habitation.  We  are  assured,  however, 
that  "oLosr,  immortalitt,  and  eternal  life,'*  are 
conspicuous  among  the  elements  which  go  to  make  up  the 
fullness  of  joy  which  will  complete  the  blessedness  of  the 
ri^teous.  But,  with  dns  da2zling  array  wluch  confounds 
die  imagination,  we  are  informed,  that  *'eye  hath  not 
seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither  have  entered  into  the  heart 
of  man,  the  things  which  God  hath  prepared  for  them 
that  love  him!"  What  a  glorious  prospect!  Its  very 
contemplation  is  a ''  weight  of  glory ;"  what,  then,  must  be 
the  complete  reality  1 

In  this  blessed  hope,  how  do  earthly  possessions  become 
debased  and  valueless.  Death  is  the  entrance  to  this 
glorious  land.  The  way  is  short,  and  easy  of  travel.  It 
only  looks  dark  on  the  near  side;  once  in,  all  becomes 
light.  When  we  approach,  it  appears  like  the  pillar  of 
fire  to  the  Egyptians,  the  blackness  of  dariaiess;  but 
when  its  portals  are  safely  passed,  it  becomes  Hke  the 
same  pillar  to  the  Israelites,  radiant  with  the  inefiable  love 
of  God.  If  men  can  brave  &e  perils  of  the  long  and 
tedious  route  to  California,  lor  the  possession  of  a  few 
ounces  of  gold,  shall  the  Cbristiaii  shrink  back  from  the 
way  which  leads  to  the  dommions  of  death,  when  such 
peerless  rewards  await  his  arrival  there  ? 

What  does  death  deprive  us  of,  which  it  does  not 
restore  m  an  hundred  fold!  It  takes  life,  but  it  ^ves 
back  xnmiovtaHty.  It  removes  from  the  world,  but  it 
ushers  into  heaven.  It  separates  us  firom  a  circle  of  dear 
relatives  and  friends,  but  it  introduces  us  into  one  infinitely 
larger^  and  far  more  worthy  of  oor  love  and  esteem ;  and 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TO  THE  CHRISTIAN.  121 

iesus  Stands  pledged  to  restore  to  oar  embraoes  thote 
from  whom  death,  for  a  time^  separates  us.  It  compels 
tlie  believer  to  leave  houses  and  Iands»  bat  gives,  in  returti, 
a  **  house  not  made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens;** 
and  a  "  possession  which  is  inoocruptible,  undeffied,  and 
that  fadeth  not  away.'' 

Sha]l,  then,  those  who  labor  and  toil  finr  the  Happiness 
and  good  of  mankbd,  and  the  glory  of  God,  and  yet  are 
rewarded  by  those  for  whom  diey  labor,  and  sacrifice, 
with  injustice,  scorn,  and  neglect ;  who  fmally  die  in  rags, 
lying  at  some  rich  xpan's  gate,  desiriiig  to  Soed  on  tiie 
crumbs  which  fall  from  las  table,  and  no  man  gives  unto 
them — ^shall  all  these,  finally,  veocsve  a  just  recompense  of 
reward?  «  Yea,  taith  the  Spirit;'*  ** for  their  toorks  do 
foQaw  ihemy 

What,  then,  does  it  matter  with  the  Christian,  though 
he  be  poor  and  dei^ised  of  men,  and  cast  out  as  the 
ofDscouring  of  the  earth,  and  put  to  death  as  unfit  t 
live;  he  shall  not  go  unrewarded,  nor  bo  condemned 
when  he  stands  at  the  judgment,  where  Ood  will  rewat 
every  man  according  to  his  works,  whether  thej  are  good 
or  bad. 

From  this  investigation  of  the  subject  befbre  us,  we 
learn,  that  the  startling  annimciadon  it  contains,  is  ^lly 
sustained;  that,  however  opposed  to.  the  evidences  of  our 
senses,  or  abhorrent  to  our  feelings,  as  we  view  death  as 
it  appears  in  the  pallid  and  decaying  corpse,  the  gkxim  of 
the  grave,  and  the  apparent  loss  of  all  sensation  and 
emotion,  it  is,  nevertheless,  a  blessed  event  to  those  who 
are  in  the  Lord.  So  truly  does  this  hold  good,  diat  it  may 
emphatically  be  said  of  all  so  dying,  that  the  **  day  of  tbeir 
death  is  better  than  the  day  of  their  birth,''  inasmuch,  as  it 
introduces  them  into  a  higher  and  more  perfect  state  of 
bemg  and  enjoyment 
12 


Digitized 


by  Google 


i2Sl  DEAIK  Ac  rnkWUHmP.  BTBNT 

•4<Deflth  ^hB 'S^-of.  qU  tUngB,!'-  BKoibims  <^  miJMk 
worldling.  **To  die  is^gainl'-'  jresponda  die  expectant 
beKevevi-*''  Deedi  is  en  etonul  ebep/'  affirms  ibe  hoesdag} 
adieiat^  «*  The  deed  in  Glinifc.  shall  awdbe,  and  cowm 
ffnth,  iBC0RuptibhD»  imiecittaL  and  gloriied*'' .  replies  the 
eonfidii^  OioriadaR.^^'' Death  is  the  King  of  Tenws;' 
tremblingly  eielaiina  the  unpcepaied  Ua¥^ler  to  the  grave^ 
'*0h!  death,  where  is  thy  sdng/  Oh  I  grave,  vdiere  id 
*  thy  Tiotoiy  V*  Shoula  the  ttiiating  disciple  of .  the  crosa — 
^' All  that  1  hwre  will  I.  give  ior  my  li&T'  groans  th^ 
dying  lover  of  this  world.  "I  would  not  .live  alwa^»i'- 
responds  ihe  cmnndpeted  fidlower  of  the.  Prince  of  IMe^ 

**  Away  wiA  death,  away 
With  all  hie  alaggUh  sleep  and  chiUinff  damp. 

Imperious  to  the  da:^. 
Where  nature  Binks  into  inanity; 

How  can  the  toal  deiire 
Such  hateflil  notfaingnesa  to  crave. 

And  yield  with  joy  the  vital  fice^ 
To  moulder  in  the  grave  t" 

Thus  shrieks  the  shrinkiog  Toluptuary. 

"  Who,  who  wotdd  Ihre  alway  away  ftam  hit  06d» 
Away  from  yon  heaveiv  that  Uiaalbl  aboda* 
Where  riven  of  pleasure  flow  o'er  the  bright  plains^ 
And  the  noontide  of  glocy  eternally  reigns  f " 

Thus  sings  the  enraptured  saint. 

Why  this  difference,  when  death,  in  its  physical  and 
apparent  effects,  is  precisely  alike  in  all  cases  1  It  destroys 
in  all,  or  rather  efiects  in  all  an  entire  change  in  the 
material  of  which  oar  bodies  are  composed.  It  at  once 
annihilates  the  existence  of  the  natural  senses  J  and  the 
changes  which  it  produces  in  the  relations  which  mankind 
sustain  to  one  another,  and  the  busy  scenes  of  life,  it  is 
one  and  the  same  to  all,  irrespective  of  character  or 
condition.     This  difference  is  plainly  dependent  upon  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


.  TO  ram  <jamsnjM^  123 

refaitioiiship  whidi  we  sustain  to  Christ*  as  we  haVe  siiown 
in  this  discourse.  If  we  are  cannected  to  him  by  a  living 
£uth,  death  is  disarmed  and  powerless;  and  he  comes*  noC 
as  the  King  ok  Terrors*  but  as  a  weloome  messeuger^  to 
infdrm  the  wearf  /i%^mi  thkX  tkt  faour  of  rest  has  fully 
come— he  touches  the  tired  wayiarer  with  his  potent 
waiuA,  9Lhi  We  ^  bleepH'in  J^sn^"  and  passes  to  his  rsward 
m  heaven. 

Bat  if  stratigers  to  God,  and  to  the  commonwealth  of 
Bsr&el,  then  dealih  oCiaes  as  the  stem  executioner  of  endless 
retribution;  he  strikes,  and  all  the  hopes  of  die  wicked 
perish,  and  they  sink  into  the  abode  of  dackness  uid 
despair,  to  realize  that 

*  Then  if  a  deaA,  wboce  pang 
OvtUwto  the  fleeting  bremdi; 
Oh!  trbat  eternal  horron  bang 
Aroand  the  aecond  death!' 

And  now,  fellow  sinner,  let  me  exhort  you,  as  yon 
value  the  et^nal  interests  of  your  deathless  soul,  that  you 
at  once  make  haste  to  secure  an  interest  in  the  Redeemer's 
k>ve;  that  when  ymi  die*  you  may  **die  mike  Lord,"  and 
find  a  home  and  rest  in  heaven. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SERMON   YIV 

THE  CHOSS  OP  CHRIST  AN  OPJFOT  OV 
GLORYING. 

BT    AEY,.     a.    BAI&D*    D.D. 
Prnideni  of  CumbtrUnd  Cotteg^ 


"Bat  Sod  finWd  thit  I  thmM  giirj^MV^  i&  d»'  omH  of^or  Lard 
J^Biw  Chriat,  by  whoi|i  th^  vorld  it  cnicified  vn^  me,  and  I  aato  the 
worid."~GalatiRiui  vi  14. 

The  agencies,  and  the  means  employed  in  securing'  and 
promoting  the  salvation  iof  men,  have  always  created 
811  rpi^  in  the  minds  of  unbelievers.  Our  "Saviour,  when 
on  earth,  did  tiot  fulfil  the  expectations  of  the  Jews.  **l8 
not  this  the  carpenter's  soni  Is  not  his  mother  called 
Mary  ?  And  his  brethren  Jtoies,  and  Joses,  and  Simon, 
and  Judas?  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not  all  with  us? 
Whence,  then,  hath  this  man  all  these  things  t**  His  death 
upon  tlie  cross,  as  u  common  malefactor,  would  seem  to 
settle  the  question,  that  nothing  good  could  proceed 
from  such  a  source.  In  the  progress  of  time,  however^ 
the  Cross,  which  it  was  supposed  would  be  the  end  of 
his  pretensions,  and  of  the  hopes  of  his  fblloweiB,  became 
the  foundation  of  his  fame,  and  the  watch-word  of  the 
whole  Christian  host.  How  different  is  the  judgment  of 
God,  from  the  judgment  of  man  I  *'  Whosoever  exalteth 
himself,  shall  be  abased;  and  he  that  huttbleth  hknsel^ 
shall  be  exalted." 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TBB   CROSS   OP  CHRIST.  125 

It  'will  be  the  purpoee  of  this  discourse  to  show,  that  the 
Crou  of  cur  Lord  Jetus  ChrUt  it  a  proper  object  of 
glorying.  In  illustrating  this  proposition,  it  may  be  proper 
to  consider  :— 

First     The  Cross. 

Secondly.  Th^  reason  why  we  should  glory  m  the 
Cross. 

TUe  Crossi  in  the  New  Teetamenn  tflgnHfes : — 

Fbrst  The  wood  on  whiehour  Saviour  suffered.  The 
erosB  was  an  ancient  instrument  of  capital  punishment.  It 
was  the  punishment  inflicted  by  the  Romans  on  servants 
who  had  comnittod  crimes,  on  robbers,  assassins,  and 
rebels.  It  was  inflicted  on  our  Saviour,  on  the  ground  of 
his  making  hinudfa  Icing,  Although  all  his  doctrines  were 
in opposilmi  torebeUien,  he  wa» treated  as  a  rebel 
'  Secondly.  The  Cross  is  osed  ati  an  emblem  of  the 
difficulties,  labors,  and  dangers  of  a  Christian  life.  This  is 
a  hfaof  self-denial,  sufiexing,  and.  danger.  **  If  any  man 
will  £ome  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his 
cross,  and  fbUaw  me.''  '*  And  whosoever  doth  not  bear 
his  CDQBS  and  come  afisr  me,  cannot  be  my  disciple. 
.  ThiidJj.  The  Cross  is  used  as  a  symbol  of  the  doctrines 
of  Sl^rationt  xetvealed  through  the  death  of  Christ.  '*  For 
Christ  sent  me  not  to  bs^tize^  but  to  preach  the  gospel ; 
not  vaAi  wisdom  of  words,  lest  the  Cross  of  Christ  should 
be  made  of  none  efiect  For  the  preaching  of  the  Cross 
is,  to  them  that  perish,  fi^olishnessi  but  unto  us  which  are 
saved*  it  is  the  power  of  God."  Furthermore,  this  is 
certainly  the  import  of  the  Cross  in  this  text;  '<Qod 
&rl)ad  that  I  should  glory,  save  in  the  Cross  of  our  Lord 
JesRs  Christ/'  Titrough  the  deadi  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
.  Christ  upon  the  Cross,  is  revealed  that  merciful  and 
gm^ioua  system  of  redemption  which  furnishes  the  groimd 
of  aJQtOur  h^pea.    The  Cross  is,  therofiyre»  a  central  point, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


126  VHS  ttMBB  OF  OHU0T 

ai;oun3  wUcti  is  collected  every  iDteresdng  eVont  connebCecl 
with  the  derelopmentB  of  thifl  b  jstem.  It  h  the  consecrated 
medium  through  which  are  transmitted  to  us  the  rajs  of 
light  which  proce^  from  the  Sun  of  Righteousness.  This 
is  the  sense  in  which  the  Apostle  wcfnld  gloiy  in  the 
Cross. 
The  Cross  is,  therefore,  an  ohject  of  gloiTingr— 
First.  Because  it  dbpla^  the-  infinke  etil  ef  sin. 
When  we  consider  the  character  of  hiiD  who-suflfeiiBd,  ted 
the  nature  of  the  sofiermg,  we  must  be  deeply  imprassed 
with  a  sense  of  the  demerit  of  sin.  Sin  is  odious  and 
destructive  in  its  nature.  It  is  the  abominable  tbing 
which  God  bates— die  source  of  afi  tbe  wratchednesa  in 
ibe  umverse.  It  is  the  fearM  malady  whidi  baa  brought 
death  into  our  worid.  For  its  puhiafamen^  eternal  fires 
have  been  kindled  up  in  helL  Certainljr,  it  is  a  direful 
evil  Tet  our  Saviour  bare  our  $mt  m  his  oim  body  wptm 
tAe  tree.  The  intendty  of  his  'sufleeiing  indicates  the 
magnitude  of  his  burden.  When  in  the  gsrden,  be  sweat, 
as  it  were,  great  drops  of  blood,  "being  in  an  agony ;"  he 
taught  us  what  we  must  have  suffered,  bad  die  whol^ 
crushing  weight  of  that  burden  fallen  on  iis.  Had  tbe 
gospel  palliated  the  original  offisnce,  or  compromised,  in 
any  degree,  tb^  great  principles  of  truth  and  holiness,  then 
we  might  blush  to  be  considered  its  nunisters,  or  its 
subjects.  But  when  it  displays,  in  all  its  features,  the 
bunung  indignation  of  God  against  sin ;  an  indignation  so 
great,  that  it  could  be  appeased  only  by  the  sacrifice  of  his 
own  Son  upon  the  Cross,  we  may  be  allowed  to  exult  in 
the  integrity  of  those  principles  which  it  embodies. 
<<  What  shall  we  say,  tbeni  Shall  we  continue  in  sin,  that 
grace  may  abound  I  God  finrbid.*'  By  the  Cross  we  are 
crucified  to  the  world,  and  the  world  to  us.  ''How,  then, 
shall  we,  that  are  dead  to  sin,  live  any  longer  tirarrfn  V 


Digitized 


by  Google 


AN  ouwrr  OF  QhOMTWQ^  '  127  , 

TSbfers  is  no  oompnmiise.wilh  aiiif  either  in  principle  or 
praetioe.  **  Is  Christ,  therefore,  the  minister  of  sin  1  Qod 
fodnd."  Rather  in  the  Cross  are  displayed  sin's  most 
offensive  and  odious  features*  and  thsi  tremendous  curse 
which  it  so  justly  meritau 

Secondly.     Because  it  illustrates  the  infinite  wisdom  of  . 
God.    The  whole  theoiy  of  re4emption  is  a  farce,  or  it  is 
the  most  striking  di^lay  of  Divine  wisdom  wlttch  can  be 
o^noetrad  hy  the^  human  mindn    Consider  the  authority  of 
the  I«aw-giveiv  the  justice  and  neceosily  of  the  hiw»  the-, 
fitness   of  the    panalty«  and  the  folly  of  the    pffenoOi. 
ConMder  the  highest  power  in  the  uuiveiee,  pigged  fer 
the  punishment  of  the  offence.    How  oan  this  punishment 
be    escaped  9     It    cannot  ,  be  .  escaped.     It    cannot    be 
mitigated.    The  ma^eal^  of  the^  law  prescribed   for  all 
worldsv  where  intelligence  exists»  must  be  sustained.    How 
can  it  be  sustained,  and  the  guilty  saved  I    This  question 
is  answered  in  that  i^stem  of  redemption  alone,  which 
is  symbolized  by  the  Cross*     Infinite  wisdom  provided 
one,  who  possessed  all  the  requisito  characteristics  for  the 
aocompliskment  of  suoh  a  work.    It  found  a  surety  who 
h^d  ^he  ability  to  p^  the  debt,  and  to  sustain  no  loss, 
thereby,  and  who  had  the  right  te  direct  his  ability  as  he 
diose.    On  the  Cross  was  the  debt  paid,  the  ^w  magnified 
and  made  konorahle.    Here  was    the   sacrifice  offered, 
which  satisfied  Divine  justice^  and  made  provbk>n  for  the 
wants  and  the  guilt  of  our  degraded  race.    This  is  ^\, 
my$tery  <f  godUmu;  these  are  the  things  w<^  vAicA  thi 
Of^eU  denred  to  loot. 

Thirdly,  because  it  displays  the  infinite  benevolence 
of  Grod.  This  consideration  is  presented,  in  all  its 
fullness,  by  our  Saviour:  ^For  Gt)d  so  loved  the  world, 
that  he  gave  bis  only-begotten  Son,  that  whosoever 
bcdieveth  in  him,  should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting 


Digitized 


by  Google 


life."  3baU  we  ooiMjQi&plcfte  tbe  bea^oleiioe  of  the 
Father,,  in  giving,  bia  Soa-^hia  oply«be^otten-  SoB-»<kia 
well-beloved  Sou  ?  Shall  we  ponaider  him  giving  up  a 
SoQ  so  49ar^  to  igooimny)  to  reprpaeh,  and  to  deatki 
And  will  we  not  be  able,  in  Bomedegcee*  to  apfHsoisIa 
the  greatneas  of  "  that  love  vAerewUk  M  laved  w.'*  Shall 
we  consider  the  vt^notarj  hiiiiuliatio&  0f  the  Son ;  his 
pilgri^;nage,.  bisadf-d^nialy  his  ag^tiy  isx  tbtt  gard^,  .and 
Ibia  iinspealfabte  wflfeiffga  upoA.th0,Crji(Ofls;t  ai>d  taye  we 
not  hi^nei  such  an.  epqp^resaion  joi  lovoi  f#  has  n&vtff  bew 
made  to  znaxi  ?  "  Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  thisi.tha^ 
a  man  lay  down  his  life  for  his  friends,"  £«it  it  ia  Una, 
that  our  Saviour  offered  his  life. for  his  enemies.  What 
love  is  this !  But  agaiii :  Shall  we  coqud^r  the  offiea 
of  the  Holy  Spirit]  He  dwells  widn  jnmi.  In  our 
wretchedness  and  deg^radation,  in  ^ur  odocal  pollolioQ  asid 
loathsomeness,  ho  adll  oontin^ea:With  us>  for  Jkei$Uh  abide 
with  MS  far  ever.  He  dwells  with  us,  for  the  purpose  o£ 
purifying  and  elevating  our-  natures— *of  quatifyiog  iis  £aa 
the  Doost  exalted  society-^-^-th^.  society  of  angekand  blessed 
spirits  in  heaven.  And  is  there  not.  in  Uiis,  an  exprassioii 
of  unmeasured  benevolence  from  God  to  maul  Well 
might  the  Apostle  make  supplication*  thojt  hia  brethreo 
**  might  be  a^  to  comprehend,  with  all  aainlis»  what  is  the 
breadth,  and  length,  ajnd  depth,  wad  height  |  and  to  know 
the  love  of  Christ  which  passeth  knowledge."  Aiid  ye^ 
who  can  comprehend  what  ia  incomprehensible }  or  who 
can  understand  that  f0AMiii^j9«iM«^  An^wZe^f 

Fourthly.  Because  it  reveals  to  us  a  system  of  aalvatioii 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  It  has  aU^eady  been 
suggested,  that  the  sin  of  man  brought  death  into  tho 
world:  it  exposed  to  hell.  In  man  himself  there  wae 
neither  help  nor  hope.  Nor  had  he  a  right  to  expect  help 
Irom  any  other  quarter.    His  offence  was  great;  it  waa 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Mt-^mnof  or  OLoftTiNo.  1£9 

He  ivas  in  Mi  No6d  €md  i»  hit  gore^  and 
tkeve  waa  nona  to  pity.  Y01  did  Ged  pky,  and  bring 
.dflimrafice.  Tho  cettttral  point  in  that  cirele  of  meaxu 
.irinob  fanmgfat  defiverance,  mtbs  the  Bacrifice  of  the  Oroaa. 
itwaa  fixuD  benee  floived  the  blood 

«  Waieh  ipriaUad  eTar  th«  baning  tfatona, 
And  taowd  lii«  wmtb  lo  coMe." 

TfanMgb  tiio  Bftcrifioa  of  the  Oinaa,  aahration  ia  oflbred 
'«»  dw  moat  degraded  end  niaen^le  of  our  fhDen  race. 
43aii  lie  Apostle,  ^'Thiaia  aftitUbl  aaying,  and  worthy 
4aC  an  eoeepcatioii*  dvtf  Ohriat  Jeaoa  eame  into  the  world 
iD  aiite  abMia,  of  whom  I  mn  chief.''  Shall  he  who  haa 
been  in  eapdnty^  refoiee  in  hb  nmaomt  Sh^  ^tub 
euancipiiied  aemmt  rejoioe  in  hia  &eedom  f  Shall  the 
goilty  eulprit,  wbo^  onder  the  gallowa,  awaita  the  ftaiffal 
TOtribtttiona  of  a  'violated  law,  rejoice  in  the  intelligenoe  of 
a  repriete,  and  reatofation  to  the  privilegeB  of  dtizenahip; 
and  aball  not  we  glory  in  the  Croas,  which  aymbolheea  oar 
delfver«n«e  from  the  cmve  of  that  law  whidi  threatened 
eternal  deatli  t  ^  Withoat  the  ahedding  of  blood  there  ia 
no  remiaaiott."  But  upon  the  Oroaa  waa  abed  the  blood  of 
onr'  Lord  Jeaua  Cbriat^  for  the  rendMion  of  ain.  Here 
waa  the  '^IbcRitam  opened  to  the  houae  of  Bafid,  and  to 
tbe  inhabkanta  of  Jemaalemy  for  ain  and  for  imdeanaeaa.'^ 
Here  waa  aacrifioed  **  the  Lamb  of  God  winch  taketh 
away  tiie  ain  of  the  world.*^ 

»  Fifthly.  Becanae,  aa  fer  aa  we  can  conceive,  thia  ia 
the  only  syatem  of  aahadon  which  could  hate  been 
deviaed  ibr  man*  It  ia  not  proper,  certainly,  that  we 
dkould  liniit  the  Almighty.  Hia  wiadom  ia  infinite,  and 
his  reaourcea  are  beyond  oar  comprehension.  Originally, 
we  could  not  hare  conceived  of  any  method  of  mercy. 
The  eircomatanoea  of  die  tranagteeaion,  and  the  character 
of  the  govenmient  of  God,  would  have  aeemed  to  fortiid 


Digitized 


by  Google 


130  TmsfCuomsovemuBT^* 


ihe  hope*  A  ajstem  of<m«raj,  boweiiebr,  wis  ^eviiadtDdr 
brought  infco  execution.  But  tbe  means  were  pecQlias. 
Certainly  we  cau  baye  no  idea  of  any  eUien,  whiob  would, 
have  been  likely  to  accompliah  the  ead«  What,  greater 
efibrt  of  benevolence  could  have  been  aade^  thiui  .wa« 
made  in  the  gift  of  an  only  and^weCUbeloved  Son  1  What 
more  costly  sacnfice  could  have  been  offbred,  than  the 
sacriliee  of  him  wfaa  t<  thought  knot  robbeiy  to  be  equal 
with  Grod  i"  Under  what  other  conQeiyab]eeisciw98timcw 
<}oiild  there  have  been  such  an  imion  of  0ie  Godhead  with« 
the  manhood,  as  we  find  in  the  peoKRi  of  the  Medii^f^- 
who  suffered  upon  the  Czoaa  %  And  yet,  thi»:  union  ws^ 
necessary,  in  order  to  our  redemption.  Indeed,  this, 
thought  is  clearly  intimated  in  the  Scriptures:  '*  For  qth^ir. 
foundation  can  no  n;ian  lay  than  that  is  laid^which  ja  Jfi9W< 
Christ."  '*  Neither  is  there,  salvatiion  in  any  (oK^,  far, 
tfa/Bre  is  no  other  name  under. heavevu  gnreyi-  aojiongf  mqn». 
whereby  we  must  be  saved."  **  A^d  naw^  O  inhabitants  pf^. 
Jerusalem,  and  men  of  Judah,  judge,  I  prayyou,  betwix;, 
me  and  my  vineyard.  What  could  have  becin,  dofi^  mqi^ 
to  my  vineyards  that  I  have  not  doneuin  it  I"  X  will 
BVgg^s^  furthermore  that  tibe  .passing  by  of  the.^ngsl^, 
whjch.  kept  not  their  first  estate^  is  an  indicaljoQ  that^thace. 
is  but  one  method  of  mer<;y  for  sinn^irs.  This  method, 
was  perfected  upon  the  Cross. 

Sixthly.  Because  this  system  of  salvation  brings,  hoiy)r, 
to  God.  Kvery  thing  wluoh  degrades  the  authori^  of  thei 
law-giver,  degradps  the  authority  pf  the  law.  liTothi^^g, 
wl;iich  degrades  the  aifthority  pf  tjie  law^  can  he  good»  or. 
useful  The  system  of  salvation  exhibited  through  the 
Cross,  sustains,  in  the  highest  possible  degree,  the  majes^ 
of  the  law,  and  thus  the  authority  of  the  law-givec.  The 
government  of  God  is  good,  and  righteous,  and  ,it  ought 
tq  be  sq^t^i^ed.    Qod  hin^self  is  good,  and  jusi^  an<j  his, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


AKittumyr^owmsnctum,  181 


Mtk>tkfW^tt>  ^^  rMpected;  Ub  faMfor  dugfarco  be 
piKWMled.  Sote-MWaeAn  jddg^^'his  ovm  gtotyiailm 
fifBt  raodre  by  wiii^  he  dan  be  aetuated.  He,  originAlly, 
ekittcNl  alefie,  and  fais  Yootivtis  to  aotioil  muat  have  been 
JcMrivcd  fifem  hituseMi  His  own  glory  niay»  dierefbte,  wicb 
r^^rencet  be  ceiniideied  a  ffaramotint  ^oiisMeraCioii  m  all 
Itti  'wof&B.  Boi  doea  not  tbe  redemption  ef  man  brbig 
honor^-^lory  to  Ood  ?  Is  Aot  tbe  exeitsiae  of  deroeney 
tbe  Iti^heai  aotribttte  «f  authority,  when  that  elemeney  doe* 
dbt  take  'Ae  p]a«e  of  juiiricel  Itrwas  a  greitt^weric  to 
create.  At  this  devel<>pmeiit  of  Divine  powe^  and' 
wisdom,  <^the  monung  8ta»  wang  tbgetfaet*,  and  kin  the 
aone  of  God  afaouted  for  joy.*^  Btrt  still,  *  t^e'trnufn 
J6fin  heaven  &tfer  one  tikner  that  repented,'  tJUin  &ver 
idkefy  and  nxne  put  fertam  thai  need  n&  tepm^mee** 
Ervery  ocsnptnTai  mtmhatiott  'worch  we  have  on  the  sebjeist 
leads  to  die  conclusion,  that  the  gteatltet  iBffi>ita  of  the 
wisdom  and  benevolence  of  God  have  been'  made 
in  the  redemption  of  vArs,  And  certainly,  his  highest 
glory  consists  in  Ae  exerdise  of  these.  What  are  the 
employments  of  redeemed  sinners,  and  other  bletted  spirits 
in  heaven  1  ^And  I  beheld,  tod  heard  the  voice  of' 
many  angels  it>ttnd  abont  the  throne,  and  the  beasts,  and 
the  elders :  and  the  number  of  them  waa  ten  thousand 
times  ten  thousand,  and  thousands  of  dioosands;  saying; 
with  a  loud  Yoibe,  Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  was  slain  to 
receive  power,  and  ridies,  and  wisdom;  and  strength,  and 
honor,  and  gkny,  and  blessing.^  And  again,  ^  Sttying, 
Amen ;  blessing,  and  glory,  aild  wisdom,  and  thanksgiving,' 
and  honor,  and  power,  and  miglit,  be  unto  our  God, 
for  ever  and  ever." 

Seventhly.  Because  this  system  of  salvation  brings  honor 
to  man.  Originally,  man  was  in  honor,  but  did  not  thus 
abide.    He  has  degraded  himself  by  grovelling  supeistition, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


wd   bMftlf.  •nnuklifjr. -'H«  •!»  igiimaiit>  Bcttali,   tEoi 

Sa;«  the  Pstthnittr  '<He  btongfaEtltid  up  also'«^of  aal 
horribiapit^'Ottt'ofthe mity  day,  and  set  niy leet  vpddn 
rock,  and  eMablisfaed  ny  goiiigi»."  By  tlie  Crote,  iftfe  taia 
t^dUiCifi^  to  the:  wory."  Oar  pride  is  abated,  >but  Mxr 
iiatere.  ibi  exaltad,  L»  it  an  faouor  to  fr  Bdtti  to  be  fiMd 
feova  tile  4oauiaoa  of  *  hMt,  ^and  a^tiee^  and-  irm^ 
degradiaf  «BdbeMttiag>pattMiD  ef  ^le.humaii  htu^V  Ifil 
itiankoBortaliiairca  be  elevated  above  tbe  iaftiieaee  of 
&Q8em:did  and  selfish  coaflideraticma  whidi  o6tttrol  the 
moet  vulgar,  and  ih»  mo0»  gMnrdltn^t  Is'itf  wMn^  io 
noouotte  •our  aliiaiioo' with  tha  w^inh-of  the  eajrth***-widi 
tfaeiinanrr.cf  .aa  hour,  ^aad  alaid»our  kindredfdiip  la  '**'&e 
moDBii^uOtata-^-tio^lfte  pem  of  Godl'^  Yel,  fiiis  is  the 
tflndcpwy  of  ^>-CroM,  It  elefatOB  te  intelleetttally.  U 
not  Ghriatiamty^  the  ibster^kiecker  ofamkice  and  ^etteiif 
1a.it«ot4he  harUilger  of  dvilizatleo  and  refinementt  Is 
it  not;  at  Ais  motaeniftf  cartfyingthe  lilesBibgs  of  thiese  ui 
the  ends  of  the  earth  ?  Is  it  not  eontiibnting,  in  every 
peiatble  way,  to  the  highest  dti^^ree  of  tntelligeiioe 
liaottghottt  PJucescaxd;  ChHsiendomT  It' improve  utf 
sookiiy,  ■iDsa]ly,-aiid>phjnaioAy.  OotMder  i^  itiflu^<)e 
in  tfaepnmiakion  of  elvilfHsedom,  and  social  order.  "Wi&s 
11.  not  the  sahslitQtkxi  of  die  peculiar  doctrines  of  the 
Crossi  4bc  the  'traditions  and  sanctified  follies  of  Popery^' 
Which  gara  the  Rdfenaers  sodt  power  over  the  hetirts  or 
theor  fellow  menl  And  this  power  is  sdll  felt.  The 
dhaias  vvluoh  faomd  the  minds  and  the  hands  of  men  have 
fitUeii  o£  Wdl  it  be  denied,  that  the  social  state  of  man 
is  infinitely  better  now,  than  it  was  when  the  gospel  was 
first  published  1  Certainly,  it  will  not  But  its  primary 
object  was  to  elfeck  has  mond  condition.  His  holiness  is] 
ag  aMaUanoei— his  highest  gloky.    And  is  there 


Digitized 


by  Google 


tS3 

more  mA  mwl  ^yigdaotn,  justice  «iid 'ftMit]r>  tvhttfe  1l» 
goApai  doc»  iMilr  prevails ikuL  wbwe  it' Aie»f  Wliawai 
ooflUiul  binuelf  ao  far  aito  mj  sot  Bmi  wh^  this  body: 
10  £reed  finam  tbe  dovoUdoa  of  death,  wlien  die  power  cip 
the  gpaie  i8<  brokttK,  ivfaea  thia  tortuptiUe  puts  on 
iwBoniq>riiQBf.aiidtlua,Aei«al»>iiimtartality»  tbee  ahaS  man 
U^crwrned^tmik-  ghrgft  mi*  htmon  mk2  peatoe.  If  it  ia  an 
^eoec  tp  a  man .  t»  fift  ap  thtf  meaaure  o£  lua  beings  to 
g|yvar»  Uamelf  Iqr  A«&  *«(|^  «>d  koi^  -  ataadard  of 
intelUgaaea  and  hoBitOM  ivUck  God  haa  prescribed  for  hia 
gtnreriiiiMDt,  tti  depiae  the  waatiog  aad  peaahihg  interaais 
of  thia  world,. and  tO'SedK  av  impemhable  treaaore  in 
baav^nr^'f  an  inberitaiice  iacorrapdhle,  and  nndefiled,  and 
fbitf,  fiidfltb.net  away/'  then  deea.ihe  Oroaa  bring  honor  to 
man., .  It  ia  the  aymbd  of  every  aanctifying  iaflnenoe  n^iich 
ia  exeiftied  upon  iiiin ;  .it  ia  the-  ifoundaden  of  hia  bi^  of 
*'  honofV  gkuT-*  inuBOxtalityy  end  eternal  Ufa*' 

Eightbjj.  Becauae.tho  doetrinesi  of  %vUcb  it  ia  the 
vjfBijoU  hw^e  made  aa  deep,  and-  deeided  an  impresBbn 
l^N>n  the  world. 

The  ioj^uence  of  theae  doctrinea  ia  to*  be  eonaidered; 
first,  in  its  kind,  which  haa  bean  aahitary,  and  aabiiary 
only.  This  thought  has  been  anticipnied,  to  aoase  etHent^ 
But  it  preaenta  a  subject  which  ia  not  eaaily  exhaoated. 
Haa  the  inflQepee  of  the.goapel  been  goodb  or  eril  f  The 
question  cap  be  readily  answomL  Faeta  wiU  answer  it 
Should  lye  consider  ita  priociplea  akne,  we  nmat  be  led- 
to  a  &vorable  conduaion.  Theae  are  pwlect;  Z  repeat; 
they  are  absolutely  perfect.  Were  they  practiced^  a  parfe«t 
morality  would  be  thecesnlt.  .^<The  fiuit  of  the  Spirit 
is  love,  joy,  peace,  loDg-aofiaring,  gentleaesa,  goodness, 
faith,  meekness,  temperance.  And  they  that  are  Cbriaf  a 
have  cruciiied  the  flesh  with  ita  afiectiona  and  lusta:  FW 
the  grace  of  God  that  bringeth  salvation  hath  ap 


Digitized 


by  Google 


1^ 

aB meiv^teaAhtog us  tfaati^denTuigtMuigodiiDMaaiid  wcolflU^  i 
lusts;  we  ahQuld  live  soberly,  ri^teoualy,^aad:  gadly»  in/thb  ' 
pneBent.  world."    ^Agsin,  ''  Put  (hem  in  aund  to  be  subjaot' 
to  priacipalides  and  powers  to  obey  magietrntes,  to-be  > 
r^dy  to  every  good  work»  to. apeak  evil  of  bo  ttan^  to  be ' 
no.  br^wlera,  but  .gentle,  flbojvjbgi  aU  maekuom'  unte  «tt 
men."  .  Our  Saviour  .and;  hm  Apoedee.  ianukated^oa  oil  - 
oacasion3»  the  nace^fiOy  .«£  civil  obedience^  audi  the  poratftiiie 
of  the  tocifd  and  moral  virtui06..i.6ertaftBly,  k^mojM  >be 
difficult  U>  couceiv^  of  a  oenvpl  9tream'  from  wieh  ai 
fowitain*    They  not  only  inoiikated^  such  principlts,  buftf- 
pcacticed  tbem.    Could  th^,  tbe%  be  i^e  nUmaief'  of^ tm^f 
But  we  have  before  U9  tbe  praotiaiJi  iUuatratiotr  <^iibaB» 
principles*    Tbe  eflecta  are  aakitary^andsduttary  -onlyv' 
Tb6i  proof  would  fill  a  vx^luaae.    Pu£e  Christianity  is  1]k»' 
tbe-.^nver.   of  watei;.  of  lif&"    Let.uS'  cany  oat  dw 
comparison :  Oa  wchmde  9f  ike  river  is  there  the  tree  ef 
lije^vihkhh^ar^^^adve  iMMt^e^ 

every  vumthi  andtkeleaopes  q^the  tree  eamjvr  tike  Aeaiimg" 
of  the  nationi.    I  forbear  extending  dm  tboagfat.'    Nk>' 
man«  lean  understand  llw  tnflnfmce  of  'the  pTineiples  oi 
Chnstianily*' without,  admowledi^ng  the  aptness  of  the 
ilUisdsation*  •         .    . 

£iut  the  influence  o£  these  doctrines  nay  be  oanaidered, 
s^cciodly,  in  its  extent. .  Sa^  the  Apastki,  ^^Tbe  preaching 
of  .the  Ciross  is  to  tibem  thatperishrfootishness;  bat  unto  xm 
which  an».savedt  it  is  tfae^iMoer  <^  God.*'  This  statement* 
is  stiikingly  ilfostrated  in  the  eObcls  of  tfas  go^J,  as 
preached'  l(y  its  pnjmtive  nmustry.  Consider  viiio  they 
were ;  the  disadvantages  under  which  they  vrere  placed  7 
the  fearful  odds  with  which  they  had  to  contend;  the 
peisecutioaa  which  they  suffered;  the  prejudices,  deeply 
rooted  sod  inveterati^  wfaich  they  had  to -overcome ;  and, 
notwithstanding   all,  the  success    which    attended  tfaeir 


Digitized 


by  Google 


lalobi^  The  eennon'on  d»i  digr  of  Prataootfj  itas 
failotvedby  .tbeoonvanion  of  throe  thPoiiMUKL  -  Tfab 
BdrrooiB  i9«»  d^t«redm-  JertMudem^  within  sight  of  tlid' 
Oross^  sdil  flttttied  with  the  blood  of  its  hallowed  tietitn^ 
Id<  a  &w  days  the  naniber  wae  inereaied  to  five  thousand' 
In  a  AwT'  years  thieee  were  a  great  nninber  of  diseiples  ia> 
etbry  city  and.  provkMe  of  the  itoBia»  Empii^.  In  the 
commenfeAeat.  of*  tiie  Ibiinb  iXtMty  '  die  power  of 
Baganmvwas  booiBeti^  dnd  the  Orow  was  inscribed  upon 
the  baaneraof  tbr  conqaetiiig  legions  of  Ooostantiiie.: 
Shall  I  alltule  to  the  introductioii  and  progress  oi 
Mohammedlna?  2a  die  proinotio»  of  Christiaiiity  ne^ 
weapons  were  used  but  thcee  of  tntth»  addressed  to  the 
oodecstanding  and  the  heart  The  fake  prophet  carried 
the  Koran  in  one'  hand,  and  tiie  sword  in  tfad  other.  The 
naoons  might  dioose  between  coaTOrston,  slavery,  and 
death.  But  to  one  of  the  three  they  were  compelled  to 
sabmity  or  to  oppose  &ce  to  face.  The  fiiirest  portions  of 
the  earth  were  desolated,  and  miUions  of  hmnan  beings 
fell  beneath  the  sword  and  the  battle-axe.  Mohammedism 
WHS  euoceasfiilt  but  Christianity  was  more  so,  in  a  tenfold 
degree.  Contemplate  the  crescent  and  the  CrosSi  after  a 
rivalry  of  a  thousand  years.  The  one  is  feeble,  spiritleBS, 
sinhiog  under  its  own  weight;  the  other  is  iUU  of  hfe  and 
energy,  enlarging  its  borders,  strengthening  its  posts,  and 
looking  oonfidently  to  the  oonversion  of  ^e  world.  Is 
there  not,  then,  a  power  in  the  Cross,  to  awaken  to 
attention  and  subdue  the  heaits  €f£  the  most  rebellious 
men  1  The  truth  is,  it  possesses  a  Tirtue,  as  a  religious 
symbol,  of  which  human  reason  can  render  no  account. 
The  efects  of  that  virtue  are  viable  to  our  eyes ;  we  feel 
them  in  our  hearts;  but  when  we  attempt  to  explain  them, 
we  find  ourselves  unable.  Its  power  is  mysterious,  but 
invincible. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


136  THB  C&OSS  OF  CHSItT. 

In  oondiuion,  let  me  remark,  that  if  we  find  in  the 
Cross  an  illustration  oi  the  demerit  and  punishment  of 
sin,  of  the  wisdom  and  benevolence  of  God :  if  we  find  it 
a  source  of  honor  to  God,  and  honor  to  man :  if  we  find 
in  it  an  illustration  of  thoz-powef  of  t^U^  in  awakening, 
expanding,  and  exalting  the  human  mind :  if  we  find  it 
elevating  our  affsctioBB,  and .  dosireB»'  aad.bofies,  ai4; 
finally,  ourselves,  fixim  earth,  lo  b^ven,  oeitainly  the 
Cross  is  an  object  of  glorying.  At  its  foot,  it  becomes  us 
to  fall;  behind  it, to  Ude  ourselves;  to  acknowledge  its 
virtue  and  efficacy;  and  to  devote  oimdves  to  the 
promotion  of  the  knowledge  of  that  system  of  salvsttoYi  of 
which  it  is  die  symbol. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SERMON    IX. 

»HE  SINFULNESS;  POLLY,  AND  DANGER 
OP  DELAY. 

BY  BJIV.  JOHN  a  YOyj&TQ. 
fretiietU  of  Centre  CoBege,  DamiUe,  Ky. 


'' Yelix  tremibled,  and  answered*  Qo  thj  way  for  this  tiine;  when  1 
hkve  a  convenient  seaion.  I  will  call  for  thee." — ^Acts  zxiv.  2S. 

*' To-morrow  oball  be  as   this  day,  and    much  more  ^ 

abundant,''    was  a  saying  of  the  drunkards  of  Israel, 

in  the  days  of  Isaiah.      But  the  expectation,  expressed 

in  this  language,  has  not  been  confined  to  the  times  of 

the  prophet,  nor  was  it  pecuh'ar  to  the  sinners  of  the 

holy  land.     Such   has  always  been  the  fond  calculation 

of  every  sinful,  foolish,   and   self-deluding  man.      Each 

morning  that  he  awakes,  he  sees  the  same  sun,  which 

he  yesterday  beheld  rising  to  gild  the  heavens ;    he  sees 

the  same  world  around  him;  the  same  sky  above  him; 

and,  as  day  passes  after  day,  the  continued  recurrence 

of  the    same    scenes    deludes    his    practical   judgment, 

making  him  feel  as  though  these  familiar  objects  were 

to  remain  for  ever — as  though  his  lot  were  fixed  and 

changeless  upon  the  earth.      It  is   in  vain,   that  reason 

remonstrates  and  protests  against  this  delusion ;    in  vain 

she  whispers  to  him,   that  myriads,  before    him,,  have 

passed  through  these  same   scenes,   and  are  now  gone 

from  them  for  ever — that  soon  a  morrow  will  come,  which 
13 


Digitized 


by  Google 


198  TW^^  88«ra.NMB»vVOLUT»rv 

hv  eye  •hall   not  behodd-^-^^at  boob   the  worm  of  thb  '-. 
earth  must  prey  upon  Us  body;  while  his  soal  mqst 
depart  to  a  region  far  distant*  and  far  diflferent  from  this. 
Id  vain,  too,  the  wamittg  voiee  of  the  Most  High  speaks  •  • 
to  him  through  his  .inspired  wocd»  admonishing  him  to 
**  work  while  it  is  called  to-day,"  and  assuring  hiro,  that 
sqpB  ^'.tbenight  «Qtnelh«  whea  bo  omui  oan'wdrk.*'    He 
still  lives  on,  the  victim  of  voluntary  dehision;  and  is  oAbu 
fouiid  expecting  lo^g  years  of  earthly  enjoyment,  even  - 
when  treading  on  the  verge  of  eternity.    Nor  does.  be. 
expect  the  morrow  to  be  mereiy  **  a»  tUs  day/'  it  is^te  be  < 
much  "nKHre  abundant.'-     The  future  is  expected  to  be. 
far  better  than  the  past.      In  the  dilnness  of  futurity  he 
di^<iove«s  nothing  bult  the  objects  of  his  h6pes ; '  he  eees 
not  the  hindrances  to  their  attainment;  he  sees  not  the 
new  difficulties,   perplexities,  aiMi  diaappoifttraents  that 
await  him.    He  surrenders  himself  to  the  pieaaang  dreamt 
tbsjt,  at    some  coming   period,  all   his   projects  will  be 
accomplished,  and  all  his  desires  gratified. 

Such  is  the  delusion,  under  vrhoBO  influences  all  of  ns 
are  naturally  disposed  to  put  q%  to  some  fiiture  day,  die 
work  of  securing  our  eternal  salvation.  This  was  the 
feeling  under  which  Felix  acted,  when  he  said  to  the 
Apostle,  ^Go  thy  way,  for  this  time;  when  I  have  ki 
convenient  season,  I  will  call  for  thee."  He  had  listened  to 
the  ambassador  of  God  as  he  '<  reasoned  of  rtghteaiisuesa» 
temperance,  and  judgment  to  come,"  until  he  was  made  to 
tremble,  in  view  of  his  own  condition.  His:  judgment  was 
convinced,  his  conscience  aroused,  and  his  soul  alarmed* 
He  felt  that  the  concerns  of  eternity  were  too  important 
and  awful  to  be  despised,  or  neglected ;  and  he  retolvid 
that  he  tDould  give  them  7iu  attmOaiu  But  his  occupationa 
v^re  then  numerous,  and  his  ten^itations  to  go  astsray  were 
strong;  all  thii^  combined  to  make  th^  aaaaon  i^[»p(aar 


Digitized 


by  Google 


1»' 

todUm'^peadiavfy  iinaKkablB'ibr.iiie  ooduiieiiMitiedCof  • 
ro&gmu&kSo.  He  boped  thai  muo  iuliiro  •oaBOft'Woiikl 
be  more  ooinrBnieiil;  and  thai  moi^  comfmiaU  seoMmhe 
determined  fae  would  embraoo.  Thna  be  quieted  the 
remonatraiioea  m£  bis.  cDnacifenoe^  by  a  pramtm  of  Juiure 
amnkdmrnt;  htst^MB  ptaaum  he  never  JklJMM.  He  oftes 
again  Bdimfor  Paul;  but  never  tc^hear  him  **rei8on  about 
righcecnmken^  tmmp^rBnaef  and  ju JgBHint  to  comtJ*  Hm 
impressiona  rapeedilf  ^  ^rore  aipvft  ibr  we  find*  bnto 
endaafwing)  to  exmrt  moiwjy  for  bia  lelenBe^  (torn  n 
priaoniriwliom  he  kuewr  to  be  innoeent^-KXie  whom  Ub 
own  eonacinnoe  bad  coiapelleii  him  to  rsoognise  as  one 
clfltfaed  widi  the  atuhoritgr  d  betfven.  And  when  be 
departed  from  the  land,  be  left  tins  priabnar  still  in  bonds* 
meroiy  to  grttifytbe  ^vindictm  fe^ings  of  the  Jews. 

Sueb  was  the  conrse  of  Felix.  Instead  of  finding  a 
waam  convenient,  season,  each  saeoeHore' season  became 
less  ceiraeaient;  instead  of  beoomi^g  better,  he  beeame 
worse ;  instead  of  repentance  beeomnlig  easier  to  htm,  k 
coMtidnallj  became  baider.  He  learned,  by  hia  own 
experience,  (what  thousands,  since  him»  have  learned  by 
tbeirB,)tfaat, to  emnm  imr  deitrmctim,  nolft^giMrS'W  neeilid 
lAa»  to  defhr  aUr  npimUmee* 

Felix,  too,  my  friends,  had,  ia  all  pcobabili^,  more  and 
stronger  reasons  £ait  his  procrastination,  than  any  of  yon 
can  aliedge^  to  justify  a  similar  course,- which  j^psn  may  be 
pnrsning.  He  had  a  greater  jmtture  of  iuMeuf  finr  he 
was  the  governor  of  a  large  province,  and  accountable  fcv 
its  adminiBlzation  to  a  moat  strict  and  cruel  master.  Ha 
bad  atromger  temptoHans  to  pleasure^  for  bis  great  wealth 
and  power  furnished  him  with  ampler  means  <^  gratifying 
bis  appetites  and  passions^  If,  then,  the  disastrous 
consequences  of  diBobedience  to  the  commands  of  Jefaovyi 
wnra  not  averted,  or  mitigated,  in  the  caae  of  Felixi  by 


Digitized 


by  Google 


140  TUB  «UfFULlfBS|S,  FOLLT, 

anj  0f  tfaoae  cireumsUnceB  whioh  Jke  mig^t  have  .pleaded 
in  extenuation  of  A»  guilt;  how  can  we  imagine  that 
MtmHar,  but  wetdter  excuses,  will  avail  any  one  of  «#,  when 
^^Ity  of  the  same  offence  ? 

The  service  of  Go4  is  every  man's  highest  employment, 
his  paramount  duty»  his  only  source,  of  permanent 
profit  and  honor,  his  sole  preservative  from  everlasting 
destruction.  This  work  ought,  then,  to  be  commenced  ^ 
the  very  earliest  opportunity.  The  moment  we  first  learn, 
that  God  permits  and  commands  us  to  serve  Him,  we 
ought  to  accept  this  service  with  alacrity,  and  enter  upon  it 
with  energy.  Fully  assured  that  the  least  delay  in  its 
commencement  may  be  ruinous,  and  muH  be  criminal,  wb 
wish  to  press,  seriously  and  earnestly  upon  your  attention, 
some  considerations  which  exhibit  the  sinfiilness,  folly,  and 
daii^r  of  all  such  delay. 

First  It  is  a  folly  and  a  tin,  for  any  one  to  resolve 
to  do,  at  some  future  thne,  that  which  if  his  duty  now 
as  mstch  Of  it  can  he  then.  The  service  of  your  Creator 
jonfeel  to  be  a  duty;  and  you  acknowledge  that  you  feel 
it  to  be  such,  by  determining  that  hereafter  you  will 
undertake  its  discharge.  But  all  the  reasons  whidi  prove 
it  to  be  a  duty,  prove  that  it  is  a  duty  now,  and  (hat  there 
is  as  much  obligation  to  perform  it  now,  as  there  will  be  to 
perform  it  ten,  twenty,  or  thirty  years  hence.  "  Now  is  the 
accepted  time,  now  is  the  day  of  salvation,''  is  the 
language  in  which  God  addresses  us.  And  again, 
•«  To-day,  if  ye  will  hear  my  voice,  harden  not  your 
hearts."  "He  now  commandeth  all  men  everywhere  to 
repent."  It  is  asserted,  or  implied,  in  every  argument, 
and  every  appeal  which  God  addresses  to  men,  that  the 
moment  they  hear  his  voice,  they  are  bound  to  obey  it 
Our  reason  and  conscience,  too,  bear  witness  to  the  same 
truth.    On  what  principle,  then,  can  we  justify  our  conduct 


Digitized 


by  Google 


AND  DANOEA  OF  DELAT,  141 

In  withholdnig  from  6od  what  is  now  hb  duel  Fof  a 
rational  creature,  guarded  by  Ms  care,  sustained  by  his 
hand,  and  enriched  by  his  bounties,  to  withheld  from  Hill) 
his  affection  and  services,  is  robbery  of  God.  And  hotir 
can  such  a  course  be  palliated,  or  defended}  Does  it 
not  proceed  on  the  idea  that  our  Maker  exacts  too  much 
of  us,  and  that  we  hope  to  evade  the  rigor  of  his  demands? 
Is'  there  not  a  wLsh,  and  an  attempt  to  compound'  the 
matter  with  God,  and  put  him  off  with  lesS  than  his  due  1 
tThe  debtor,  who,  when  able  to  pay  his  creditors;  shouYcl 
insist  on  their  compounding,  and  receiving  but  a  small 
portion  of  their  just  dues,  would  be  considered  as 
shamefully  dishonest,  and  guilty.  Is  not  the  dbhonesty 
^eater,  and  the  guilt  mare  Jtagrant,  when  we  wish  to 
defraud  our  Maker  of  his  lordship  over  us — ^when  we  wish 
him  to  be  satisfied  with  but  a  portion  of  those  services  of 
our  bodies  and  our  souls,  all  of  which  he  has  a  right  to 
demand,  and  all  of  which  he  does  demand  t 

Look  at  it  further,  and  you  will  see  that  this  conduct  is 
as  deeply  marked  with  ingratitude  as  it  is  with  disTumesty, 
God  appeals  to  us  as  our  Friend  and  our  Fathcr^^as  the 
Author  and  Sustainer  of  our  lives — as  the  Giver  of  all  our 
mercies,  and  asks  us  for  our  love  and  service  now.  But 
his  appeals  and  remonstrances  are  alike  in  vain;  we 
acknowledge  the  obligations,  but  refuse  to  iliakd  any 
fvttems. 

When,  therefore,  a  man  determmes  to  postpone  the 
service  of  God  to  some  future  period,  let  him  remember 
that  it  is  a  refusal,  before  the  Searched  of  hearts,  to  be 
governed,  in  his  conduct  towards  Him,  by  those  common 
principles  of  justice  and  gratitude  which  regulate  his 
intercourse,  e^-en  with  his  fellow  men — a  refusal  to  regard, 
in  his  conduct  towards  Him,  those  ordinary  principles  of 
morality,  the  ^siegard  of  which,  in  his  actions  toward  Im 


Digitized 


by  Google 


142  ttOL  flflNVtUMTS,  WiXLh% 

feSkfvr  men,  wotdd  not  only  brhig  down  upon  lum  dio 
indignation  and  soorn  of  die  virtnoui^  but  woold  imnraro 
him  witbm  tb^  walls  of  a  prison,  or  drinB  liim  as  an 
outeast  fnom  civil  society,  I  leave  it  to  yoor  own 
oonsoienceB  to^  estimate  what  most  be  the  shamefolness  and 
sinfulness  of  sueh  a  eonree,  in  the  eye  of  Him  who  seedi 
all  things  in  dieir  true  colors,  and  judgeth  of  all  tlnngs 
aright  I  leave  it  to  your  own  consciences  to  conceive  the 
feelings  vnth  whidi  he  most  regaid  snch  a  course,  and  the 
pumuhmeiU  with  wbi<^  he  will  visit  it 

Secondly.  The  fottpcmemad  of  Goi^M  tertice  is  the 
postpoHement  cf  your  cium  enjoyment  If  you  will  permit 
yourself  to  reflect  calmly  and  seriously,  you  cannot  fail  to 
perceive,  that  a  life  of  faith  and  dependence  upon  G}irist, 
a  life  of  obedience  and  devotedness  to  Gt>d,  must  yield,  even 
in  this  present  world,  far  more  happiness  than  a  life  of 
worldlhiess  and  irreli^on.  A  religious  life  is  one  that  is 
accordant  wkh  the  higher  principles  of  our  nature,  and 
promotive  of  its  perfection.  Our  Almighty  Creator  has,  as 
a  vrise  and  kind  fether,  framed  all  his  laws  with  a  view  to 
the  welfare  ef  his  children.  He  has  not  debarred  us  &om  a 
single  pleasure!  which  could  be  enjoyed  without  injury ;  nor 
has  he  imposed  upon  us  a  single  hardship,  which  is  not,  in 
some  way  or  other,  the  means  of  increasing  our  felicity. 
That  holiness  from  which  men  often  shrink,  aS  somethmg 
irksome,  unnatural,  and  unemdurable,  consists  only  in  an 
entaie  abstineiK^  from  what  is  degrading  and  noxious, 
and  the  steady  pursuit  of  what  is  ennobling  and  deligfatfuL 
That  God,  from  whose  presence  men  would  often  hade 
themselves,  and  the  very  thoughts  of  whom  fill  them  with: 
apprehension,  is  the  Bebg  who  is  the  light  Und  liie  joy  c^ 
the  universe ;  is  the  One,  of  whom  we  are  assured,  ^  his 
love  is  life,  and  his  loving  kindness  is  far  better  than  life.'^ 
Look  at  the  pleasures  which  religion  oflbra  to  you  even 


Digitized 


by  Google 


fiera^  and  a^ark  bQw  etory-  monmnt  ytm  nwnnin  awi^y 
from  ber  pa^  you  ai^  40prmag  y^MDXMlvos  of  |be  b«9t 
fmjoyineiils  of  -which  your  oa^Hre  i»  cafiablo.-  JRoflect 
iq^en  tho  ploaBD^  that  might  be  roooived  &ojg[k,  oonnaunion 
with  th»  Fatbof  of  our  qpuit*.  *'  I  wiU  dwell  with  you, 
and  I  will  be  ypur  God,  aad  ya  abaU  be  xoy  people :  ye 
shall,  be  my  eons  and  my  daug^rit  Mitb  the  Lord 
Almighty,"  Need  we  speak  of  the  high  ddight  whicb 
such  iotercom;se.  with  the  hi^^  and  lofty  One.  must  impart 
to  a  child  of  dust  ?  ObservOi  tooi  the  permaoeot  pleasure 
t^, springs  from  cooiidence  in  God»  and  a  sense  of 
security  amid  all  the  changiDg  scenes  and  threatening 
evils  of  life.  To,  feel  that  <*the  arrow  that  flieth  by  day, 
and  the  pestilence  that  walketh  in  darkness^"  are  alike 
contDlled  by  one.idio  delights  in  protecting  U9»  and  wiU 
permit  no ,  real  ill  to  befall  us ;  tp  feel  "  persuaded  thaX 
neither  death,  nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  priacipalities,  nor 
powers,  nor  tilings  present,  nor  things  to  come,  nor  height 
nor  depths  nor  any  other  ci^eature,  shall  be  able  to  separate 
us  finom  the  love  of  God  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord;"  to  feel,  that*  uiider  all  circumstances,  '*God  is 
our  refuge  and  strength,  a  veiy  present  help  in  trouble. 
Therelurey  will  not  we  fear,  though  the  ctarth  be  removed, 
and  tliough  the  mountains  bo  caiTied  into  the  midst  of  the 
sea."  To  feel  thus,  must  ceitainly  insure  a  degree  and 
kiiuL  o(  enjoyment  for  the  absence  pf  which*  no  amount 
of  worldly  good  can  ever  furnish  an  e(|uivalent.  The 
pleasures  of  an  approving  conscience^  tOQ«  are  feund  in  the 
paths  of  obedience.  Our  sins  do  not  rise  before  us,  like 
ghastly  apparitions,  to  terrify  us,  and  threaten  us  with  tlie 
Tpngeance  of  an  offended  God.  We  can  look  back,  with 
tranquil  satisfaction,  on  days  spent  in  the  service  of  God, 
and  the  nights  in  which  our  meditation  on  Him  was  sweet. 
We  can  realize  the  "  blessedness  of  that  man  whose  sin  is 


Digitized 


by  Google 


144  vn  mnvthfrnm  V4)Kt.v, 

pardoned,  and  tvliose  iniquity  is  covered.**  The  bope  of 
**an  inlieritaiioe,  diat  is  incoiTuptible,  undefiled,  and  that 
fiideth  not  away,"  is  a  sonrce  of  additional  blessedness  to 
tiiose  who  ai-e  walking  in  the  paths  of  obedience.  Most 
glonoiis  things  are  spoken  of  the  city  of  our  Qod.  Tb 
this,  as  their  final  dwelling  place,  the  thoughts  of  such  as 
trust  that  they  are  redeemed  by  tlie  blood  of  Christ,  are 
often  naturally  and  necessarily  turned.  No  clouds  of 
advei*stty  can  ever  shut  out  from  their  souls  the  light  of 
an  anticipated  heaven;  its  brightness  can  illuminate  the 
darkest  dungeon,  and  its  glories  are  most  clearly  seen, 
when  the  eye  is  dimmed  by  tears. 

Even  from  this  transient  glance  at  the  blessings  which 
religion  furnishes  to  us  here,  do  we  not  discern  sufRctent 
evidence  to  satisfy  us  of  the  literal  truth  of  the  inspired 
declaration,  that  *«  her  ways  are  ways  of  pleasantness,  and 
all  her  paths  are  peace  ?"  Is  it,  then,  wise  to  defer,  to  a 
future  season,  the  enjoyment  of  all  these  blessings  ?  Is  it 
wise  to  postpone  the  commencement  of  a  course  of  life, 
which  God  recommends  as  a  course  of  happiness,  and 
which  the  concurrent  testimony  of  the  good  and  wise  of 
all  ages,  declares  to  be  pleasant  in  its  progress,  and 
glorious  in  its  termination  ?  You  are  now  living  on,  from 
day  to  day,  sensible  of  your  inability  to  guard  against  the 
ten  thousand  accidents,  any  one  of  which  may  be  fata!  to 
you,  yet  without  any  higher  being  to  confide  in  as  your 
protector  and  friend— conscious  of  the  guilt  of  many  sins, 
yet  with  no  security  against  the  dread  retiibulion  which 
an  awakened  conscience  may  exact— assured  that  you 
are  to  exist  for  ever,  yet  with  no  hope  beyond  the  grave- 
aware  that  you  are  a  pensioner  on  God's  bounty,  yet  a 
rebel  against  his  government,  and  that,  while  living  in  his 
world,  you  are  living  under  hiis  frown.  Is  it  not  folly  and 
inadtiess  to  continue,  even  for  a  day,  in  such  a  condition  t 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Aim  D44IOSft.  or  JKBIiAT;  145 

•  Thiidly,  Aaoilior  clear  proof  of  tlie  weakness  and  enl 
of  delay,  is  found  in  the  Aet^  that,  as  long  as  you  dedim  to 
ireak  qjfyowr  mns  hy  immediate  repentance^  and  oomm^tnee 
Out  service  ofOod,  yon  are  busy  m  laying  up  materials  fir 
your  own  ufretehedness^^ou  are  promdiMg  a  store  ef  pains 
and  penaUieSt  that  must  he  endured  in  the  subsequent  part 
^  this  present  life.  Many  of  the  evi}  consequenoet  of  our 
sins  remain  even  after  their  pardon  has  been  obtained. 
God  may,  and  does,  pardon,  upon  repentance,  and  remit 
the  punishment  annexed,  by  his  moral  law,  to  our  sins. 
Sins  repented  of,  will  not  meet  uninthe  Juture  judgment; 
but  the  punishment  that  follows  them  from  his  natural 
law»— diose  painiil  consequences  of  our  sins,  thst,  from 
our  eonstiiutions  and  circumstanees,  we  are  made  to 
uaSSBT-^these  he  usually  permits  to  remain.  Thus,  a 
broken  constitution  is  not  repaired  by  a  tardy  repentance. 
God  will  not  give  back  your  property  squandered  in 
sin,  your  opportunities  of  usefulness  and  improvement 
n^lected,  and  now  passed  away.  Your  evil  habits  and 
depraved  tastes,  formed  by  indulgences  which  his  law 
lbrbids»  vnil  not  be  eradicated-  by  a  sudden  resolution. 
Your  depraved  appetites  and  passions — ^those  internal 
foes  whidi  you  are  nourishing  to  your  own  destruction, 
will  cost  you  many  a  sigh,  many  a  groan,  and  many  a 
tear,  in  the  struggle  to  overcome  them;  and  their 
complete  conquest,  if  ever  eflfectad,  will,  perlnps,  only  be 
effected  by  the  dissolution  of  the  body.  How  many  dark 
hours  are  often  spent,  by  one  who  has  trifled  and  sinned 
liway  the  better  years  of  life,  in  looking  back  upon  the 
past  How  often  does  be  see  deeds  done,  which  he  feels 
that  he  could  freely  give  a  world,  if  he  could  only  undo. 
He  sees,  perhaps,  around  him  the  ruin  which  he  has 
wrought,  but  which  he  strives  in  vain  to  repair.  He  sees^ 
&st  drifting  toward  the  cataract  of  desbroetion,  those 
14 


Digitized 


by  Google 


whom  his  example  had  draws,  or  his  hand  mpeOej 
into  the  stream*  Escaped  himself  from  the  danger,  hm 
warnings  and  entreaties  are  addressed  to  ihem  in  vain— 
regardless  of  his  cries,  they  harry  on  to  their  doon — atid 
he  feels,  that  though  he  was  once  mighty  to  do  etil*  he  is 
now  powerless  to  do  good.  As  he  looks  back  upoa  the 
siiis  of  by-gone  years,  he  feels  the  bitter  emphasis  of  the 
question,  addressed  by  the  Apostle  to  others  in  a  similar 
condition,  "  What  fruit  had  ye  in  those  things  of  which  ye 
are  now  ashamed  V*  He  finds,  by  his  own  sad  experience 
the  truth  of  the  divine  declaration,  that  "  their  iniquities, 
though  pardoned,  are  visiUd  with  the  rod^  and  theif 
transgressions  with  strij^*  Thus  we  see  Job  mod 
Davidyin  advanced  life,  earnestly  praying  for  the  removal 
of  the  consequences  of  the  sins  of  their  youth.  Thus  we 
see  Eli,  in  his  old  age,  suffering  the  severest  affliction, 
brought  upon  him  by  his  sins  of  former  years,  in  the 
training  of  his  children.  He  was  pardoned  by  God,  hot 
his  criminal  neglect  caused  his  &mi)y  to  be  dispossessed 
for  ever,  of  their  honorable  station  as  chief  priests  of  the 
tabernacle  of  Jehovah ;  'while  the  misdeeds  of  hia  sod0» 
Phinehas  and  Hopteii — ^misdeeds,  the  result  of  his  own 
weak  and  sinful  inAdgence-— bowed  the  old  man's  head 
with  sorrow,  and  abruptly  and  violently  precipitasted  him 
into  the  grave. 

Why,  then,  should  any  one  delay  drawing  nigh  uolo 
God,  while,  each  moment  of  his  delay,  he  is  sowing  the  palh 
of  life  VTith  briers  and  thorns,  which  will  pierce  his  soul  ia 
the  days  that  are  to  come  1  Even  a  wordly  poet,  who 
marked  the  events  of  life  with  an  eye  unequalled  for  die 
comprehensiveness  and  accuracy  of  its  observations^  ham 
told  us,  that 

"  God  maket  eooorgei  of  nen't  plemsftnt  s ini 
To  whip  them  wtA." 


Digitized 


by  Google 


AND  BAlfCaR  or  DSLAT.  14t 

Yoa  ^re  now  platting  those  8cor|Mon  lashoa  by  winch  your 
beails  must  hereafter  be  lacerated.  Will  yon  delay  the 
glorioQB  and  ha{^  service  of  the  Almighty^  to  continue  in 
this  work? 

Fouithly.  There  is  another  loss  of  immense  magnitude 
incurred  by  your  postponeuient  of  the  sertice  to  which  yon 
am  lirged.  Ym  amt  lomg  tht  opportumty  of  treasuring 
wp  for  yamrsdf  etermd  rewards  and  et^oymenU.  We  are 
Itfought  into  the  kingdom  which  God  has  prepared  for  his 
people,  solely  by  die-  merits  of  Jesus  Christ,  roceired 
tfaronj^  faith.  Bat  our  comparattye  standing  in  that 
kmgdooi  depends  on  our  unprorement  of  God's  grace, 
and  the  opportmrfty  he  gives  ns  of  honoring  him,  and 
purifying  our  owh  sods.  As  '*  one  star  diifereth  from 
another  star  in  gJorj^*  so  there  are  different  degrees  of 
glory  among  the  ransomed  inhabitants  of  heaven.  The 
servant,  who  had  gained  for  his  master  ten  pounds, 
received  authority  over  ten  ettke;  vdiile  he  who  had  gained 
fm  ponods,  was  set  over  fve  cities.  Thus  our  Saviour 
himself  has  taught  us,  that  he  who  has  done  little  for  Him, 
wilt  receive  con^aradvely  little  in  the  kingdom  above; 
while  nearness  to  the  throne  of  the  Most  High,  and  large 
honors^  will  be  awarded  to  him  who,  while  on  earth,  has 
aequmd  ranch  of  his  Master's  likeness,  and  labored  much 
for  His  glory.  And  think  not  that  it  is  a  matter  of  small 
consequence,  provided  we  can  only  enter  heaven,  what 
may  he  our  particular  condition  there.  It  will  be,  indeed, 
an  unmerited  mercy,  for  any  of  us  to  enjoy  even  the 
lowest  condition  in  the  abodes  of  bliss.  But  surely  it  is  a 
noble  and  holy  object  of  desire  and  effort,  to  attain  the 
highest  glory  and  blessedness  which  our  Heavenly  Father 
offers  to  us  in  his  own  courts  above.  This  is  no  object  of 
unholy  ambition,  and  the  pursuit  of  !t  can  never  lead  ns 
astray.    Pause,  then,  before  determining  that  you  win 


Digitized 


by  Google 


148  TAs  fffNnrLimr  pollt, 

postpone,  for  'th«  pr^teiit,  the  worlt  to  itrMdi  €h)d^iimte» 
you ;  and  reflect  that,  by  dallyihg  for  a  time  in  the  'smftfl 
pleafliircfl  of  earth,  even  if  j6a  should  ever  gain  admission 
to  the  reahns  of  (he  blest,  yon  may  lose  a  stadon  so 
stkperior  to  the  one  whidi  will  be  attained,  that  the  loss  of 
its  higher  enjoyments,  for  even  a  single  day,  woald  be 
worth  more  than  all  the  worldly  pleasareacomtmted,  which 
have  ever  thrilled  through  the  soul  of  man  from  creation's 
dawn  down  to  the  present  hour.  For  it  is  certain,  that  iSttb 
longer  yon  delay  <he  woric  d  purifying  yotxr  soub,  and 
glorifying  your  Red^mner,  the  less  of  this.woric  can  hb 
accomplished,  and  the  less  of.  your  offered  reward  can  be 
secured.  Then,  by  all  the  heights  of  glory  which  may  be 
reached,  by  all  the  nearness  to  Gt)d^  dirone  whidi  may 
be  attained,  by  ell  the  unspeakable' joys  that  may  be  won, 
we  vi^ould  urge  you  to  an  immediate  commencement  of  the 
service  of  Jehovah. 

Fifthly.  The  danger  and  evil  of  your  delay,  is  further 
exhibited  by  tke  Jaet,  that  many,  wkUe  thus  aeth^,  are  led 
to  adopt  errart  uihiohfor  ever  shnt  them  out  from  idiwUUm, 
Why  is  it,  that  any  man  adopts  the  resolution,  So  seldom 
executed,  tfiat  he  will,  by  a  fhture  repentance,  secure  his 
salvation  %  It  is  because  conscience,  and  '  a  dread  of 
punishment,  haunt  him  with  dismal  forebodings,  whidi  he 
tries  to  dispel  by  promising  to  himself,  that,  at  some  future 
time,  he  will  propitiate  Gkkd,  and  escape  his  threatened 
wrath.  But  if  any  better  means  of  satisfying  his 
conscience,  and  conjuring  down  lus  fears  presents  itself, 
he  will  eagerly  avail  himself  of  it.  The  state  of  mind, 
then,  which  leads  a  man  to  determine  upon  a  future 
repentance,  predisposes  him  to  the  belief  of  some  one  or 
other  of  the  various  plausible  and  destructive  opinions, 
which,  if  adopted,  vriU  stupify  the  conscience,  hush  the 
whisperings  of  fear,  and  lull  the  soul  into  false  security. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


A^P  D|AN0UI  OP  nSLAY^  140 

JSoch  erxxMBB  pcoBent  Jto  amasy  in  Uiis  conditioD,  a  fiu:  more 
^(Bciuai  ramedy  for  tJbo  iUs  with  wliich  his  aool  ia  trouUedy 
than, the.  one  ha  is  using;  Ibr  they  not  only  o£fer  him  an 
exemption  from  xh^prumt  txaxAAe  and  annoyance  of  an 
i9MMdiai»  refi>rma)dony  hut  they  entirely  delirer  him  even 
from  the  dU^mU^  apprehension  of  a  ^^f^mv  irksome  task. 

Each  one  of  you«.  who  is  now  living  in  eipectadon  of  a 
future  xepeptance»  feeb  as  if  he  can  be  in  no  danger  cS 
such  an  issue  of  his  determinations;  but  so  thought  all  the 
•mtlltitivies  who,  while  waidngi  like  you^  have  been  beguiled 
by  deceitfol  emus  into  ixretrievabla  woeu  The  Scripturae 
most  clearly  teach  ub>  that  Gkxi  gives  men  up,  while  in  this 
state,  jto  brieve  a  lie;  so  that  their  destructicm  is  made 
certain,  as  a  jnut  puimshmaU  of  their  vmjuit^UMe  and 
msics^  ^SfsMiopi  in  heaikening  tohis  caUs.  They  perish, 
"  because  they  receive  not  the  .love  of  the  truth,  that  they 
might  be  saved"  '*For  this  cause,"  we  are  told,  "QoA 
shall  send  upon  them  strong  delusLon,  that  they  should 
believe  a  lie;  that  they  all  might  be  damned  who  believed 
not  the  truth,  but  had  pleasure  in  unrighteousness. 

Sixthly,  It  is  ioHlj  to  defer  the  service  of  Gk)d,  when 
.we  know,  tiat  Ac  rc^toci^MM  of  Ads  law  are  never  relaxed. 
His  laws  are  imchangeable;  for  they  are  founded  on  oar 
natore  and  our  obligations ;  and  these  continue  to  be  the 
same  in  old  age. as  in  youth.  In  our  youth,  God  calls  upon 
us  for  faith  and  love^  repentance  and  obedience ;  and  in  our 
.old  age,  he  calls  upon  us  &r  the  same.  But  there  is  one 
impoitant  difierence.  To  the  young,  who  obey  his  call, 
God  promises  many  advantages,  which  are  not  promised 
to  those  who  are  late  in  hearkening  to  his  voice.  When 
jreligioa  calls  upon  you  in  old  age,  her  demands  are  the 
eifMCt  but  her  offers  are  leu.  In  this  respect,  she  reminds 
us  of  the  Sybil  of  ancient  story,  who,  though  she  destroyed 
a  third  pert  of  her  books  of  sacred  lore,  at  each  successive 


Digitized 


by  Google 


190  XBB  wmruLfrnm  pou^ 

refusal  of  fhe  Bmnan  king  to  pvrdmae,  pMnisttd'  in 
demanding,  for  Uw  duniiiiBhed  ottmber,  the  same  price  at 
which  the  whc^  might  have  once  been  purchaeed.  Defer 
till  old  age  a  dosuro  with  the  oibni  of  God,  and  you  will 
find  that  h»  reqniies  of  you  the  same  determined  etroggle 
againt  a  cocmpt  nature,  the  same  resolute  denial  of  self; 
the  same  entiie  devotedness  to  him,  which  weie  ivquked 
of  you  when  first  he  incited  you  to  enjoy  his  Ifieasings. 
You  nuiflt  ''take  up  the  cioss^  and  deny  youraelC'^  You 
naiafe  '<  crucify  the  flesh  with  its  afections  and  lusta^'  You 
muBt  "die  daily  unto  sin,  and  lire  unfio  Christ/' 

We  have  sodd,  that  the  requisitioDB  of  God's  law  ate 
ever  ihd  aame.  They  are  so,  in  one  eense-^jor  God 
changes  them  not.  Bat,  if  we  postpone  compliance 
with  them,  their  requisitions  will  incvease  ibarfitlly  in 
magnitude  and  diffioolty.  In  tJkemtdpesp  they  remain 
as  diey  were;  but  the  change  in  omr  ohdiruUara 
and  ^xmiuttmcei  will  alter  them  greatly  to  us.  When 
a  ^eadthrift  haa  wasted  his  resources  in  revel  and 
debaucheryt  his  debt*  may  be  the  same  which  formerly 
pcessed  upon  him,  when  his  estate  was  unimpaired ;  but 
it  now  promata  to  him  a  very  diffiasent  appearanoe,  aad 
requires  of  him  a  Tsry  difierent  degree  of  exertion  to  meet 
its  demands.  Tbusi  the  neglected  requiremrats  of  the 
Almighty*  a^  our  powers  become  impaired  by  continuance 
m  sin,  assume  to  us  a  ^ery  difierent  appearance^  and 
denmnd  o£  us  a  very  difibient  degree  <^  exertion,  to 
enable  us  to  fulfil  diem.  This,  however,  naturally  leads 
us  to  another  Tory  importaat  consideration. 

Seventhly.  lliB  Menrice  of  Qid  u  tmdered  nuife  ii^ffkmU 
amd  kopdemf  hy  every  day's  contimumee  m  em,  Jrom  the 
/actf  that  our  emfid  hakiU  gam  fixedmne  am  A  streagik  hy 
iime.  Between  the  natural  aad  the  m<»al  world  these  is 
hece  a  most  striking  analogy.    An  oak,  while  it  is  a  twig. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


dam  DAwmt  op  dbljlx;  1^1 

or  a  flnpliiig,  may  be  bent  bf  a  single  hand,  and  trained 
ito  grow  in  any  direction.  But  afterwards^  when  length 
€£  yean  baa  taken  from  k  its  pliabiliiy,  and  impaxted  to 
it  firameas,  die  strengdi  of  an  hoapdred  men  eannet 
stniigbten  it:  It  will  continae  to  grow  on,  aa  it  baa 
grown,  apreading  wide  ita  bnuicbea  in  the  air,  and  Btt&iag 
deep  its  roota  in  the  ground,  and}  the  ligfatning  aball  blaat 
it,  or  the  ten^st  aball  t^r  it  from  'liie  eartiK  A  apark 
of  fire,  too,  wkicfa  mig^  be  exdnguiahed  by  a  aingle  drop 
of  water,  if  permitted  to  kindle,  may  aoon  aproad  a 
conflagradon  wbidi  will  wrap  a  whole  dly  in  flanwn. 
Look,  now,  at  any  ainfbl  habit,  and  aee  if  k  doea  not  thna 
aceumolate  atrengdi  by  eondnuance,  undl  k  mcreasaa 
beyond  all  unr  power  of  control.  In  die  case  of  the 
drunkanl,  the  oovetooa,  die  Mnbitious,  or  die  debauofaee, 
we  can  mark  die  progreea  and  the  power  of  these  habita 
moat  difitincdy ;  and  in  die  aoul  of  every  uneonreited 
man,  there  is  a  simttar  proeesa.  He  Uves  in  die  indulgence 
of  many  sinful  faalnta  of  diought,  of  feeling,  and  of  aodon. 
Eaoh  &ite  €f  then  mutthe  brokm^  if  he  ever-  tuma  to  God ; 
yet  the  atrength  of  each  one  of  dieee  be  ia  now  foelidily 
permittnig  to  increaae.  You  cannot,  perhapa,  see  the 
growth  of  theao  habita  in  your  own  caae ;  but  mark  diem 
in  the  oaaea  of  othera,  and  remember  that  your  nature  ia 
the  same  widi  thein.  You  aee  diese  evil  habits  gradually, 
but  rapidly,  acquiring  atrengdi,  undl  they  gain  a  complete 
tnaalery  over  the  aoul.  It  ia  in  vain,  dien,  diat  dieir 
vicdm  groans  under  the  oppreasive  tyranny  which  they 
exercise  over  him — in  vain  he  stniggloB  to  throw  off  their 
intolerable  yoke.  Somedmes  the  slave  of  an  evil  habit  ia 
deprived  of  the  power  of  gratif3ring  hb  habitually-indolgod 
appedte  or  passion ;  but  this  change  does  not  deliver  him 
from  his  servitude ;  k  only  inoreasea  the  deplorabienesa 
of  hia  condition.    Thia  appetite,  or  the  passion,  remaina  in 


Digitized 


by  Google 


%62  VHB  smPULMBMi  FOLLT, 

aU  die  tenrifaiLB  strength  whidi  habit  has  giren  to  it ;  and, 
depimd  of  its  means  of  gratification,  it  gnaws  the  soul 
like  a  viper  of  the  pit.  The  wretched  condition  of  such  a 
victim  of  folly  and  sin,  fhrnishes  us  with  some  similitude 
and  type  of  the  agonies  d  die  damned,  when  their  evil 
propensities  will  be  developed  in  fearful  energy,  and  aU 
power  of  gratification  be  for  ever  taken  away. 

Now»  will  any  of  you  delay  turning  unto  God,  until 
sinful  habiia  shall  become  incorporated  with  your  very 
existence— ^ntil  every  fibre  6f  yonr  sool  shall  be  converted 
into  a  cord,  to  bind  you  down  in  slavery  to  sin  1  Every 
moment  yoa  hentate  the  evil  becomes  worse.  You  are 
like  a  man  who  sluinks  from  the  pain  of  amputadng  a 
diseased  limb.  He  cannot  muster  the  resolution  to  endure 
a  momentary  pang,  until  the  disease  extends  beyond  the 
reach  of  the  knife— until  the  limb  mortifies,  and  his  life  is 
the  forfeit  of  his  cowandioe  and  irresolution.  Thus  may 
your  soul  be  the  victim  of  hesitation  and  delay,  mitil  you 
are  consigned  to  eternal  death,  by  the  fest-spreading 
disease  of  sin.  Now  is  the  tune— 4f  you  intend  ever  to 
ttun  unto  Gk)d--ii0i0  is  the  time  to  execute  your  intention. 
Your  evil  habits  now  cling  around  you,  and  hold  you 
back;  but  now  they  are  like  striplingf  in  the  power  with 
which  they  embrace  you.  Will  you,  then,  wait  until  their 
strength  and  size  be  ripened  by  years,  and  until  each  one 
of  them  ^all  lay  upcm  you  die  grasp  of  a  giant  ?  Witt 
you  postpone  this  work,  because  it  is  tunc  difficuU,  when 
you  cannot  fiiil  to  see,  that  it  will  become  imrneamrahly 
moT€  dificidt  hereafter?  Surely  the  folly  of  sudi  delay 
can  be  surpassed  by  nothing  but  its  criminality. 

Eighthly.  The  danger  of  deferring  the  service  of  God 
is  iurther  evinced  by  the  fact,  that,  the  impreniom 
froduced  itpaii  ycUf  hy  7m  truths^  have  a  natural  tendency 
to  become  weaker*,    They  become  weaker,  in  accordance 


Digitized 


by  Google 


AHSk  JMjioss  or.  -DWMJa.  163 

with  Ae  geaeral  lavra  of  our  swbare.  Tfans  w«  fi»^,  that 
ixnponityv  in  anj  oomve.  'prodacoB  in  hb  iaBennlnlicjr  to  its 
ganger.  .  The  joang  aoWery  when^  fortliD  inl  time^  he 
entfsn  the  field  of  batUoi  ia  ahnoat  ahfajB  agitated  and 
alarmfld ;  when  he  fint  hean  die  Aock,  the  ahotit»  the 
groans  of  war^  his  heart  ginks  within  him.  But  each 
successiTe  Qonflict^  firom>  which  he  eseapes^  nahaanaed* 
haideos. hia heart i^iainst  leer;. and  when  he  hasbeoome 
a  veterai^^wheB  he  has  be^i  long  aecostoned  to  saeh 
a^hte  93ad  sooiids,  the  rear  of  aniflerj,  die  flaeh^of  sahMs, 
aa^  the  dash  pt  bayonets,  cease  to.prodQee  then:  ibrmer 
imprespons  t^on  his  imad.  Bven  so  it  is  with  the  soitly  hi 
,viewof.d^i90etniiifas  which  God  {nresents  faefone  nsin  his 
wordf.  to  ahnn  nsi  and  *ui^  ns  to  repenisDce.  Their 
tendon^  to  in^^ress  us  and  awe  us  fiom  waja  of  «xn» 
is  .dimiuiflbed  by  each  suooesstTe  pmsentatioBy  when  that 
presentation  &i]s  to  prodnoe  in  ns  any  amendment. 
Even  in  diseases  of  the  body,  we  usnaHy  find,  .that 
t^e  mcce  firequendy  a  leniedy  is  applied  to  a  disorder, 
ifithout  effecting  a  decidad  aiid  faioiitable  change,  the 
less  prospect  there  is  of  its  ultiBiBte  sufiness*  The  remedy 
seems  to  become  weaker  on.  each  aoocoBiivo  sf^lication. 
The  system  ai^peazs  to  gam,  from  every  fatture,  a  greater 
capacity  of  resisting  its  elGaets.  Thus  we  find  it  to  be 
with  the  soul,  in  its  resistance  to  these  tmdis,  which  are 
futnished  to  us,  by  God,  as  the  remedies  for  the  disease 
of  sin.  When  they  are  often  presented  without  producing 
a  change  of  life,  they  become  fioniliar,  and  cease  to  excite 
any  emotion*  Axe  they  denunciations  of  the  wrath  of 
God  against  sin,  or  descriptions  of  the  woes  to  be  endured 
in  the  duQgeons  of  despair?  They  are  heard,  as  we  hear 
the  bowlings  of  a  stormy  blast,  from  whieh.we  apprehend 
no  personal  danger.  Are  they  proclamations  of  laercy*-^ 
ifivitations  from  our  heaineoly  Eather,  to  ua  wanderingf 


Digitized 


by  Google 


154  T8B  mtiVOLHmuh  wotx»% 

sod  n&eAy  prodigalB,  to  return  ttod  enjoy  the'  iMi 
Usadngs  ha  is  ever  ready  to  bestcmr;  or  are  liiey 
ddscriptioiis  of  die*  l<ive,  the  sa&rings,  and  the  gkry  of 
our  divine,  yet  condetcending  Hedeemerf  Theyaate 
Iktened  to^  as  we  "  listen  to  the  song  of  one  tliat  hath  a 
pleasant  voice,  and  playeth  well  upon  an  iastraineot  ;^ 
or  perhaps  the  tale  has  bees  so  often  'heard,  that  all  its 
novehy  and  intetest  ana  gone,  and  it  ftfls  «q»on  doll  «ad 
fistlessearab 

Those  Tory  contiotions  of  sin,  which,  for  a  time,  soften 
the  heait^  aad  give  ns  a  dawn  of  hope  for  hhn  who  is  ibeir 
flobject,  unless  they  soon  isBue  m  oonveraion,  beoono  the 
means  of  hardening  the  heart,  and-  consigning  it  to  a 
gloomier,  and  mom  bopefess  oonditkMi.  Tfae  trathi^  of 
God  often  fiill  upon  the  hsait,  like  dn  droppiegs  of 
water  on  the  cold  rock  of  the  cavern.  Instead  of  wearing 
it  away,  as  we  might  expect^  they  petrify,  as  ihey  ftH 
upon  it;  thus  increasing  its  hardness  and  its  balk,*  and 
covering  it  with  an  icy  and  impeuetiable  shield*  Se^  toes 
the  soul  is  encrusted  by  the  dropfungs  of  truth,  until  -it  don 
be  penetrated  by  nothing,  save  the  fires  of  the  pit 

In  view,  then^of  these  j«inciples  of  our  nature,  and 
these  facte^  which  all  have  observed,  is  it  net,  beryeiid 
measure^  unwise  and  hazardous,  to  postpone,  to  a  future 
period,  all  delermbatbn '  and  efibrt  to  discharge  the 
imperative  duties  which  Grod  has  enjoined  upon  yeuf 
The  discharge  of  these  duties  is  necessary  to  your  escape 
£K>m  hell,  and  admissioin  into  heavim ;  and  the  impressions 
received  from  God's  veord,  are  needed,  to  give  you 
the  ability  to  discharge  these  duties.  Wfll  you,  then, 
pos^one  your  determination  to  disohaige  them,  tiH  the 
impressibility  of  your  nature  shall  have  woni  away,  and 
the  truths  of  Qod  shall  have  lost  all  power  over  3rour 
soult     Caaes  may«  and   do^  mdeed,  oceur,  in  wbiefa, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


gfuBwIbiMty  lo  ihe  tnitli  does  not  tbos  wotr  adray;  bnl 
those  ca^es  are  ez«eptioiis-«4li0j  axe  eases  m  wbidi  tbe 
provideDce  and  grace  of  God  resist  and  oomteract  the 
netural  coarse  and  tendency  of  human  events  and  human 
ibeltngs;  and  such  special  interpositions  of  divine  &yor  no 
man  has  a  light  to  espeoi. 

NiotUy.  Another  solevm  eensideratiDn,  wlach  should 
tiXfe  jrou  lo  an  immftjiate  oomidiance  wilii  the  indications 
and  commands  of  the  Almighty,  is  the  danger  to  tMdk 
y0$r  r^tMl  smb^cUt  ym^  of  J^  ^imamUaielyt  tmd  Jbr  ever 
iffiiicbwaiMgJromytm.  €}od  does  often  leare  men  to  their 
own  Uindneis  of  mind,  and  haidaess  of  heart,  and  Ibea 
iheir  doom  is  sealed.  *'  Seek  ye  the  Lofd,  while  ha  may 
.  be  fimnd ;  oaU  ye  upon  hbn  while  he  is  near."  Here  it  is 
intimated,  that  there  is  a  time  when  he  may  he  wught^  yet 
molfotmd;  when,  Hhougk  called  o%  he  will  be  a^r  of,  and 
wiill  noi'  hear.  The  Scriptnrss  teach  us  most  clearly,  that 
Ihere  iaalklted  to  each  of  us  a  period  or  time  for 
grepoBlance*  It  is  sometimes  called^  by  the  inspired 
writers,  '*  a  day  of  saWalioo,"  to  denote,  that  if  we  neglect 
to  secure  salvation,  th«i,  it  is  gone  from  us  for  ever. 
SomeCinHS  it  is  qioken  of  as  '*a  season  of  visitation,''  to 
leaeh  us  that  God  then  visitB  us,  and  if  we  do  not  receive 
tarn  during  that  season,  he  departs  irom  us  for  ever. 
Sometimea  it  is  termed  **  an  acceptable  time,^'  to  warn  tts 
that  we  may  then  be  accepted,  and  diat  if  we  do  not  then 
press  for  acceptance,  we  shall  be  rejected  for  ever.  This 
^y*  or  season,  or  time,  is  not  always  co-extensive  with  a 
ffian's  life  upon  the  eaith.  For  we  are  told  of  some,  that 
God  "  delivereth  them  over  to  a  reprobate  mind " — ^he 
*'  gives  them  up  to  their  own  heait's  lasts,  and  to  walk  in 
their  own  counsels" — his  '« Spirit  ceases  to  strive  with 
them."  Then  **  they  grope  for  the  wall  like  the  blind ; 
,lhey  atumble  at  noon-day  as  in  liia  nig^t,"    «  Because,*^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


156  TUM  JMQVnr<*WM»  FOV^f 

fl^iiii  tha  liord,  <'  Lliave  oalled*  and  ye  refuaed ;  becauie  I 
have  stretched  out  my  hand,  and  no  man  FQgorded :  but 
ye  set  at  nought  all  vay  coowel*  and  would  none  of  nqr 
reproof;  I  also  vnUl  langh  at  your  calamilyf  and  wiU  mock 
when  your  fear  cometh.  When  your  fear  cometfa  aa 
desdadon,  and  your  destruction  cometh  aa  a  whirlwind; 
when  distreas.  and  anguiah  come  upon  you.  Then  ahall 
they  call  upon  me»  but  I  will  not  anawer ;  diey  ahall  aeak 
me  early»  but  they, ahall. not  find  me ;  lor  that  ihey  halted 
knowledge,  and  did  not  chooae  the  fear  of  the  Lord^" 
How  awfiU  is  the  condition  of  the  man  whom  God  haa 
thua  abandoned.  He  may  be  ignorant  of  at,  bat  a  aentenoe 
more  fearful  than  that  of  Cain  haa  been  paased  upon  hia 
aouL  He  may  live  in  festivity  and  aecunty  for  a  few  daya 
upon  the  earth ;  but  while  sporting  and  riotmg  on  earth» 
he  is  still  the  doomed  inheritor  of  heU,  and  none  of  you 
can  tell  how  long  you  may  live  in  rebellion,  befell  tUa 
aentence  ia  paat  upon  you.  Perhapa  your  ^aeaaon  of 
visitation  "  may,  if  you  repent  not,  aloae  to-day — this  v^fy 
hour  may  seal  your  destiny.  Will  you,  then,  continue 
insensible  to  the  calls  of  God  1  Is  there  a  moment's  time 
for  delay?  Delay  not»  tmleaB  you  can  aaoercain  the 
counsels  of  Jehovah,  and  know  that  your  day  of  acceptance 
will  be  prolonged  If  you  reject  God's  invitation  to-day, 
to-morrow  he  may  diare^ard  your  cry. 

Tenthly.  The  last  consideration  to  which  we  ask  your 
attentioUf  aa  lowing  the  folly  and  danger  of  procrasdnation, 
is  your  conUant,d4mgtr  of  death.  To  almost  all,  death  cornea 
<<  aa  a  thief  in  the  night."  Vcary  few,  when  their  laat 
diaeaae  attacka  diem,  are  aware  diat  it  is  mortal;  and 
myriads  upon  myriads  are  hurried  into  the  eternal  world 
without  even  a  moment'a  warning,  What^  then,  can  give 
security  to  you  for  a  amgle  hour  beyond  the  present! 
Can  you  arrest  the  hand  of  death,  and  stay  it  until  yott 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Afm  VAHmat  tfw  wklkw.  107 

aeoomplilih  yottr  purpose  of  a  fbtore  smendment  t  This 
yerj  faonr  (tore  are  hundreds  of  human  beings,  Hke 
youraelTes,  who  hare  passed  finom  earth  to  stand  before  the 
dread  tribunal ;  and  perhaps  the  next  hour  yon  may  join 
their  throng.  Amid  ail  this  nnoertamty  and  frailty  6k  life, 
are  you  fitill  hesitating  about  commencing  your  duty  to  Grod, 
and  complying  with  his  imperative  demands*— demands  on 
obedienee  to  which. jrour'soors  happiness  depends  t  YoU 
are  jeoparcfing  your  etsanal  desdmes  for  ^e  toys  of  an 
hour ;  you  are  sporting  and  dallying,  as  though  you  had 
ktagth  of  days  secured  to  you  in  your  own  right  hand. 
If  God  would  cut  yoB  down,  as  he  has  done  thousands; 
mdiile  yott  are  putting  ^  from  yon  tfaeday  that  you  are 
to  choose  Ifim  fer  your  master,  who  can  depict  thd 
consequences  to  your  soul?  What  must  be  the  agony 
oi  him  who,  like  the  rich  fool,  mentioned  in  the  gospel, 
is  rejoicing  in  his  prospects' of  earifhly  enjoyment,  when  he 
feels  that  the  hour  is  come  that  bos  **  soul  shall  be  required 
of  Mm." 

"How  abocking  miut  thy  sammons  be,  O  Deadit 
To  falm  tint  k  tt  etmt  in  hk  pomew  ionf ; 
Wkok  €avAn%  on  long  yctn  of  pleasore  bwo^ 
If  quite  impimiBhed  for  tha  world  to  come  1 
In  tihat  dread  moment,  how  the  frantk  aoal 
BaTet  roond  the  wallg  of  her  clay  tenement. 
Ban*  to  each  avense,  and  rimeka  ftr  help. 
But  ahneltf  in  Tain !   How  wishfully  ahe  looka 
On  all  flbe's  leaving,  now  no  longer  hen  I 
A  little  longer,  yet  a  little  longer, 
OhI  might  die  atay  to  waah  away  her  aCaiai, 
And  fit  her  Cor  her  paaaagel   Moonfol  aigfati 
Her  veiy  eyes  weep  blood ;  and  eveiy  groan 
She  heaves,  ia  big  with  horror;  but  the  foe, 
Lilie  a  Aatnndi  murderer,  steady  to  faia  purpose ; 
Porsnea  her  cloee  through  ereiy  lane  of  life, 
Nor  misses  once  the  track ;  butpreaseson; 
Tin  fcrc'd  at  last  to  the  tremendous  verge^ 
At  omsa  she  efaka  to  erertastiag  nda." 


Digitized 


by  Google 


IflB  TBS  ■lUVtLWBM}  FM<t.Y« 

But  the  fttai  oovsequmitos  of  jour  delay  win  have  only 
begun  vM^  this  mouniful  seeoe.  The  agonies  of  that 
parting  soul  aro  as  the  joys  of  paradise,  compared  wiih 
the  woes  that  ave  to  eommenee  beyond  the'  grave.  That 
death-bed  of  horror  is  a  couch  of  repose,  compared  'mtii 
the  burning  lake,  on  wHose  fiery  btUows  the  lost  sotd 
most  toBs^  and  toss  for  m&t.  '  ^  The  smoke  of  thtiir 
torment  ascendedi  up  for  ev«fr  and  ever/'  is  the  language 
in  which  the  voice  of  the  External  pronounces  the  dootn  lof 
the  last 

And  now,  my  fiiends,  edhnhf  and  raHotuM^,  but  /tt  onte, 
settle  you  detenmnadon  upon  this  suf»ject  Wfll  yod 
detemHtie  stfll  to  put  ofl^  to  some  future  day/the  dioice  tit 
God  for  your  master  !  In  serving  him,  there  is  ^  great 
reward.  Will  youstUl  decline  ibat  service  1  Ask  those 
who,  like  yourselves,  have  delayed,  for  a  season,  yet 
esc«qied  the  dangers  to  which  they  were  exposed,  whether 
diey  do  notf  regret  the  folly  of  their  delay--^whether  they 
do  not  still  feel  its  evil  consequences )  and  whether  it  does 
not  seem  like  a  miracle,  that  they  were  saved  from 
destruction?  And  vrill  you  still  venture  on  in  this 
dangerous  and  thorny  road,  vTheii  the  v^y  to  heaven  is 
opened  wide  before  you,  and  you  are  pressed  to  enter 
inl  At  what  future  day,  or  hour,  will  it  be  easier  to 
repent  and  turn  to  Godi  When  will  it  ever  be  so  easyl 
Look  beck  upon  your  past  life,  and  past  foelmgs.  Do 
you  find  yourselves  growing  better?  Do  you  find  the 
work,  which  you  fbel  that  you  mtut  undertake,  becoming 
less  difficult?  If  it  be  not,  as  you  know  it  is  not,  then 
remember  that,  **  the  thing  that  hath  been  is  that  which 
shall  be.^^  Instead  of  becoming  easier,  this  woik  will 
daily  become  harder. 

.    Consider,  too,  the  impiety  of  die  feelings  tchuA  induce 
vou  to  procrasdnate;  aisd  the  impiety  of  your  detertninaiim. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


4M»  J>A|Mm  A»  »«IAT«  VB 

;Eh9  AeKiv  ^^  &»^9f^  otSiOikB  u>  God  iiiidfaii0«mce; 
tho  <ietarpjnatioQ  10  a  d^leiBiiniitioa  to  rob  hioi,  as  £ir  as 
jou  can  do  it  safely,  of  thos«  senrk^  which  yoa  know  to 
be  bis  duo.  For  the  accompliahment  of  your  purpose  of 
a  future  repentance^  you  are  dependent  on  God  Can 
you  ask  Yam  to  bkn  ytm  in  the  fmnntttion  ^  this  purpote^ 
and  aid  y^to/nifilit?  Can  yott  go  and  utter  to  fasm, 
in  prayer*  the  language  that  would  tnilgr  express  your 
ieelings  and  detennination  I  Can  yon  say, ''  I  do  not  loir« 
thee,  O  God !  I  do  not  love  diy  character.  I  do  not  love 
thy  wa^s.  I  do  not  wish  thee  to  govern  me.  But  if  &ou 
wilt  permit  ina  to  braak  thy  holy  laws^  and  to  serve  the 
woEld  and  n»y  own  perverse  inclin8tions»  and  wilt  spare  my 
life,  and  conlinue  my  powera»  I  will  try,  at  some  future 
timOf  to  render  thee  a  little  service,  in  the  hope  that  I  may 
escape  the  punishment  that  I  know  must  otherwise  follow 
my  sins.  I  pray  thee,  to  keep  tne  in  the  enjoyment  of 
health  and  strength,  and  happiness  and  life,  while  I  am 
daily  refusing  thy  mercy,  and  trampling  upon  thine 
authority;  and,  finally,  when  I  am  satisfied  with  sinning» 
aid  me  by  thy  Spirit  to  repent,^  and  bring  190  to  heaven." 
.  You  would  shrink  with  horror  from  uttering  such  a 
prayer.  You  would  tremble  at  the  thought  of  ofiering 
such  an  insult  to  the  Almighty,  But  the  v>ords  kyq 
not  what  God  abhors,  and  the  thaughU  and  fedingM 
expressed  in  those  words  he  reads  in  your  hearty  and 
in  your  actions.  Pause,  we  entreat  you,  and  iBflect, 
whether  this  is  not  the  language  addressed  to  your  Maker 
in  your  daily  conduct.  And  if  it  is,  what  must  be  the 
guilt  and  the  odiousness  of  that  conduct  in  his  sight  f 
Nothing  but  the  astonishing  and  unparalleled  mercy 
of  God  induces  him  to  spare  any  of  ns,  even  for  a 
tingle  day,  while  we  are  thus  insulting  and  braving 
him*      But  even  his  patience  does  not  endure  fixr  everi 


Digitized 


by  Google 


160     SOfFULNBMy  fOLLTi  AMD  DANOBK  OP  DELAY. 


and  your  only  secority  is  in  immftdiato  Bobmiflsion  to  Us 
wiUf  in  an  immediate  adoption  of  the  resolution  that 
the  Lord  shall  be  your  God. 

"Hasten,  ■inner,  to  be  wise ; 

Stay  not  for  the  morrow's  tuii 
Wisdom,  if  lihoq  MtiBL/de9pi$9^    < 
Harder  is  she  to  be  won. 

Sasten,  mei^  to  implditi 

Stay  not  fbt  the  monoWi  son} 
Lest  thy  season  should  be  o'er, 

Bm  litta  ewaing'a  ittss  be  tin.* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


m 

SERMON   X. 

THE  INTERCESSION  OF  THE  HOLY  SPIRIT 

BT  JUS  V.  aSOBOB  W.  SMILCT, 

A  Mmber  of  the  KnUueky  Conference  of  ike  Meihoditt  Epueoptd 
Ckurdh  Souik,  and  Priaeipal  of  ike  Frankfori  Female  Coilege. 


-  Likewise  the  Spirit  aUo  helpeth  our  infirmities  t  for  we  know  not 
what  we  shoald  pray  for  as  we  ought:  hat  the  Spirit  itself  maketh 
intercessicMi  for  ni,  with  groanings  which  cannot  be  uttered.  And  ho  that 
searcheth  the  hearts,  knoweth  what  is  die  mind  of  the  Spiriti  becaose 
he  naketh  intercession  for  the  saints,  aooording  to  the  will  of  Qod*** 
'-Romans  TiiL  86^  87 

When  the  redeeming  Grod  was  about  to  finish  his 
career  of  su£^ng  on  earth,  and  close  his  eventful  life  by 
the  bloody  baptism  of  the  cross;  to  his  sorrowing 
disciples,  who  were  much  cast  down  at  the  prospect  of  a 
separation  from  their  beloved  Master,  he  said,  (while  his 
heait  yearned  towards  them  with  infinite  tenderness,) 
"Let  not  your  hearts  be  tioubled;  ye  believe  in  God» 
believe  also  in  me.  It  is  expedient  for  you  that  I  go 
away ;  for  if  I  go  not  away,  the  Comforter  will  not  come 
unto  you ;  but  if  I  depart,  I  will  send  him  unto  you :  and 
when  he  is  come,  he  will  guide  you  into  all  truth ;  for  he 
shall  not  speak  of  himself,  but  whatsoever  he  shall  hear, 
that  shall  he  speak ;  ajid  he  wiU  show  you  things  to  come — 
for  he  dwelleth  vnth  you,  and  shall  be  in  you.'^ 
15 


Digitized 


by  Google 


162  TRS  INTSRCESSION 

Now,  we  conceive  that  every  one  who  carefblly  peruitoa 
these  predous  promises  of  the  Saviour,  and  compares 
them  with  the  inspired  account  of  their  fu!&nent  on  the 
day  of  Pentecost,  and  through  the  subsequent  eras  of  the 
Christian  Church,  must  come  to  the  conclusion,  that  the 
Holy  Spirit  had  a  two-fold  oflSce  to  execute  in  bis  mission 
to  earth ;  the  one  extraardinary,  the  other  ordinary.  His 
tactnorcBnajy  operations  were  confined  to  a  ftw,  and 
shined  forth  for  a  few  fleeting  years,  clothing  the 
first  ambassadors  of  the  cross  in  the  Testments  ei  a 
heaven-accredited  mission— -illuminating  the  pathway  of 
the  aposdes  by  the  grandeur  of  muraculous  endowments : 
every  step  they  took,  diseloiong  the  solemn  truth  to 
all  around,  that  the  highest  heavens  had  stamped  them 
as  Her  envoys;  and,  careless  of  the  applause  of  an 
approving,  or  feat^ess  of  the  fitrwns  of  an  opposing  world, 
they  marched  forward,  unfelding  their  high  commission, 
as  apostles  of  the  Lamb.  Holding  in  their  hands  a  torcht 
newly  lighted  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  they  explored  tike 
misty  fields  of  the  Old  Testament  revelation,  and  removing 
its  hieroglyphic  mantle,  bade  it  stand  out  in  its-fiill 
enlargement  and  spirituality ;  while  at  the  same  time  they 
lifi^L  up  the  curtain  of  futurity,  and  showed  things  to 
come ;  bidding  the  world  acknowledge  tbeir  doctrines  and 
teachings,  by  the  sanctions  of  an  unveiled  eternity. 

But,  then,  these  extraordinary  operations  of  tlie  Spirit, 
ceased  with  the  ministry  of  the  apostles ;  and  when  St. 
John,  that  heaven«favored  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ,  passed 
from  earth,  to  recline  in  the  bosom  of  his  Master  in 
heaven,  we  are  inclined  to  the  opinion,  that  the  Holy 
Spirit  ceased  his  eostra&rdmary  operations,  and  that  from 
that  hour  down  to  the  present,  not  a  single  additional 
lamp  has  been  hung  down  from  heaven,  to  guide  man's 
erring  footsteps  in  the  way  of  life.    Nor  do  we  believe^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


9W  m/^  «^T  MIUT.  103 

axiiteQcei  will  anotber  iuna  of  doctriiMi  be  «clded  to  Ike 
«bfurter  oC  man's  eihralioip. 

But  thoQgh  MU  miraoilouB  and  eoUraocdiiiaiy.opcaiitioiiB 
^^a«ed  mace  tbao  ««veiiteea.  ceatuma  ugp^  faia  oiduiary 
opoaetipqs,.  aa  CooTiQiiec  of  aiD>  Qmiakeaer^  BageneqUor, 
.  ComSNleFj,  add  Ipletioes^or,  have  eootiwied  to  Ueia  ihe 
Cborcb  and  ibo  world  down  to  Uio.praaeDt  bour  ^  and,  at 
Ibis  day»  aire  is  aaiiill  and  officipql  eserciae,  ocmTiiiciBig  of 
aimof  rigbteoasneia,  and  of  jadgi|iei»--^ee«i]gf]ilgof  Chnat» 
hctoinffl  our  nifiniutie8|  and  Tnfikfiw  intorrcwiaioTi  for  .usy 
wilb  gjoawiga  wbicb  caooot  be  utteved«<^aa  tbey  weie. 
wbeii»  freebiedged  by  the  Wood  of  the  Lamb»  the  Spim'a 
9W9rdf  m  the  boly  ckgr?  anept  tbouHanib  down  before  it 

To  ^oe  point  aloi^  in.  the  ardmanf  operaliona  >ef  the 
Hofy  SfiUit,  WiO.  puxpoae  to  ask  your  attention .  in  tbia 
^acomae';  and  thatiia,  to  bia<  o£Bce  aa  a  *Mdp€r.qf  <mr 
iiffirfmimf  ijf  nuilamg  ifUerontum  far  tu  wUh  umtUarabU 
groamrngf, 

.  In  the  confiaxt,  the.  Apoatle  bad  been  xeviewing  the 
fpuDoea  ,of  the  Gbriatian'a  aid  of  the  Holy  %nrit»  but  it 
covY^fa  the  idea  of  a  conjoint  eAurt;  that  jb,  the  Christian 
esaajs  to  pray,  but,  on  account  of  infirmity,  or  weakness, 
ia  not  able  to  pray  aright ;  and,  therefore,  the  Holy  Spirit 
comes  to  hia  aid,  and  makes  up  the  deficiency.  He  does 
no6— nark— take  bis  place,  and  )>ray  in  bia  stead,  but  be 
*'  BMhVwrBf*  aarisletb  j  so  that,  when  the  Christian's  efforts 
are  put  forth,  the  Holy  Spirit  assists,  and  directs  thevn 
into  the  right  diannel*  and  toward  the  fttoper  objecta; 
bcnoe,  the  Bible  directs  man  to  keep  his  heart  in  the  love 
of  God,  by  *'praymg  m  tk^  Holy  Ghott."  And,  for  the 
purpose  of  enabling  him  to  accomplish  this  great  object, 
the  Spirit  of  God  takes  up  bis  abode,  aa^  an  iidsroessor,  in 
the  heart  of  eve^  fi>Uawer  of  the  Lamb.    *'  Likewise  tbe 


Digitized 


by  Google 


$pim  aho  bdpeA  oiur  infimides*  fisr  wv  kqow  not  ^vfaai 
we  should  pray  for,  lui  wo  ought;  but  the  Spirit  ittalf 
maketh  interoessioci  for  \m,  with  groaoiinga  which  etbsstit 
be  utter^" 

Now»  of  all  the  offices  performed  by  the  Holy  Spirit^  m 
the  grea;!  remedial  8cheBie»  there  ia  not  one  more  importaiu 
than  that  wUch  he  fiUa  aa  interoeaaor  for  the  aaintB. 

FixBL    It   is   important^—- Bbcabbb   it  u  thb  ozfLT 

IfEDIDM  WH«EtBBT  WM  CAN  BULTB  AOOBai  TO  TUB  BAft  e# 
0BB  HaAfBWUY  FicTBEB. 

Let  ua  look,  for  one  momeDt,  at  die  reladonafaip  which 
man  auatains  to  the  penonaMtiea  of  the  Holy  Trinity'. 
God  the  Father,  in  hia  own  word«  ia  rq>ie8eBted  aa 
being  the  Sovereign  of  the  umverae;  henee,  aaya  llM 
Paahniat,  **  The  Lord  ia  a  great  Gk)d,  and  a  great  Ring 
above  all  godsh"  The  transgreaaion  of  hia  holy  htw, 
by  man,  caused  him  to  redre  into  the  parilioii  of  hia 
holiness,  and  to  expel  man  fifom  the  preaenoe  of  hia 
Sovereign;  and  but  for  the  remedial  arrsngemeiftt^ 
deinaed  by  infinite  wiadom  to  meet  die  exigenciea  ci  the 
case,  the  Jirsi  transgreaaor  would  hare  been  execnted,  aa 
a  rebel  agaiaat  the  government  of  heaven,  and  all  Ae  raee 
would  have,  perished  in  their  federal  head.  To  aave  our 
race  from  dus  sweeping,  aU-embracitig  destrucdon,  the 
Son  of  God  undertook  our  case,  and,  by  an  araasing  stoop 
of  oondescendiag  mer^,  became  the  peculiar  victim;  and, 
by  his  aufierings  and  death,  aaeceeded  in  placbg  Gt)d 
upon  a  throne  of  grace,  approachable  by  every  sinner; 
BO  that  aU  the  deaoendents  of  Adam  are  included  in  the 
overture  of  the  Gkiqpel,  when  it  imites  them  to  come 
''  boldly  to  a  throne  of  grace,  that  they  may  obtain  mercy, 
and  find  grace  to  help  in  time  of  need.''  Now,  the 
quesdon  arises,  and  it  is  one  of  dirilling  moment  to  every 
accountable  being,  **Bow  may  lapfrMch  theti'tkrtme  cf 


Digitized 


by  Google 


or  tarn  mmiBnmr.  UB 

gmwe  f  Our  a»vm  ii^  Tbmma  vbb  IftmesMioif  of 
TSsHobTSnaiT*  Lecusnot,  however,  be  nnsundemood 
on  this  8ul»joct  We  are  ealling  fttfentioa  to  Irat  on^,  out 
of  many  important  points  involved  in  the  scheme  of  man's 
graiAOBS  vecoveiy;  and^ tfasrafere,  it  is  not  our  olject  to 
dvett  «t  Isriie  iqion  die  sMnts  of  the  hlood  of  Christ.  It 
is  troe^  matt  tmty  that  Int  blond  is  alUessential  ta  man's 
teoDve^r;  f«  i£  Chdat'  had  not  shed  his  preebus  Mood, 
4i0  oSir  of  pandon  woald-nothaye  been  extended  to  man 
— the  gates  of  Paradise  would  not  stand  openi  nor  angels 
hetlbund'at ihcr  poMds^ ionting.  himr  in  to bonqnet  npon 
th^  Xnde.of  Life  in  the  Heaveiiljr  City:  nor,  but  ibr  the 
sbeddkig  of  A«  Uoody  would  the  Spkit  over  have  acted 
the  part  ofaii  intefoeiBor  ^  nnan* 

Bu^  then,  om  the  other  hand,  k  is  hkevHse  tme,  that  die 
woKk  of  the  H0I7  Spirit  is  as  essentia],  to  restore  man  to 
Ihe  ima^  of  God,  as  iathe  Und  of  Clirist  to  restore  him 
10  the  &VW  of  God.  **  The  Uood  of  Ghrait  stoops  to  the 
jw&sial  destitotion  of  man,  and,  reKeving  him  from  the 
^lenti^  of  ain»  reelorar'faim  to  the  favor  of  Gk>d;  while 
the  Hply  Spirit  stoops  to  the  mond  destitution  of  man,  and, 
lelieviag  himfixnn.the  ilijfas« of  sm,  rescotes  him  to  die 
image  of  God."  The  wout  of  the  H0I7  Sphit  is  as 
essential  to  the  salvalioii  of  die  soul,  as  the  avrvsrat os  of 
Christ;  aad»  therefore^  ia  eaUhig  your  attention,  in  this 
disoouiae^  mainly  to  the  Spirit^s  agency,  we  would  not  be 
Understood*  by  any  one^  as  disparaging,  in  the  least,  or  ae 
throwing  into  the  aligfalest  shade,  the  Uood  of  the  Lamb. 
With  fevorendal  gratitude,  we  would  write  on  every 
Messing^  Tab  Piockmts  Gift  of  Jbsvs'  LeifB. 
.  What  we  wish  to'  fasten  upon  your  minds,  is,  the 
iitfprpeaflery  woric  of  the  Iloly  Spirit.  And,  therafi»re,  we 
V8*affinii,  thfit  the  Holy  Sphit,  in  his  office  of  intercessor, 
is  one  great  and  essential  agent  in  our  i^iproach  to  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


166  n 

tfavone  of  grace/  Tbls  i*  the  view  gtveu  of  liib  msttftr  bf 
tbe  greAt  Apoetle,  when  he.sa^fs^  *«  Tfanwigfa  Ini  we  bbdt 
have  acceesy  hy  one  Spirit^  unto  the  Father."  > 

In  diiB  ptasage^  God  the  F^Am  is  ra^preaentai  aa'a 
king,  aeated  upon  hia  thrane,  and  the  Spiik  and  Ae'Sen 
a&  agenta,  by  means  of  whidi,  the  ohychMMi  of  tnen  wte 
introduced  into  his  august  pmaonee.  \ 

The  spheroof  the  Sen's  inbarceaaioa  i«  in  keawn,  before 
the  throne;  henee^  a^ya  the  Apeatle^  -^Ik  iv  Christ  that 
died»  yea  rather,  diat  is  riaen  agaii^  who  is  even  at  the 
right  hand  of  God,  who  ako  maketh  mteraeaifam  for  us.*' 
The  sphfisa  of  the  Spirit's  iuterceasion  is  in  the  hearts  of 
the  aaiata^  inditing,  «nd  presenting  the  petition  into  the 
hands  of  the  great  High  Priest,  who  evisr  lifes  in;  heaven 
to  make  intercession^  AtuL  ikwr*  i$  n»  Mer  nmimm  of 
accemf  bui  through  thete*ttao  tntereeuan.  No  petition 
fiYHn  eaith  is  ever  presented  to  Uie  Father's  ears,  who  is 
seated  open  the  tinaone  of  pexdon,  hut  tiMee  tliait  are 
presented  from  the  golden  censor  of  the  mediating  Lamb; 
and  no  petition  ever  reaebes  tha^gMsik  censor^  bot  these 
that  axe  indited  and  or^;inBted  by  the  Holy  Spirit  on 
earth.  Hence,  the  only  nmdinm  of  access,  is,  as  the 
Apostle  dedaieBy  through  Jeans  Ohrist,  by  Onb  Srnirr, 
'*  Throngfa  Inm  we  bodi  hs^  access,  by  ome  Spirit,  mite 
the  Father."  The  interceaaion  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  then, 
iathe  hearts  of.  the  chUren  of  men;  i8ym'A»  Jittt  fiaee, 
essentially  important  j  ea,  without  his  aid,  no  vdice  of 
prayer  vrould  ever  pieroe  die  ear  of  heaven^-4io  ety  for 
pardon  would,  ever  bring  the  blessing  down.  Mam, 
expelled  for  trisgrearion  ibom  die  «ouxt  of  his  ao««iraigii, 
would  have  tir  v^rander  on  for  ever,  in  hopeless  aad  nnp&ded 
baniahnienit,  from  the  presenoe  of  God  and  ihmi  tlie 
glory  of  his  power*  Bat  the  Holy  Spirit  (ail  glory 
be  to:  Us. holy  name,)  stoops  to  his  reseoe,.  and'  aierdi 


Digitized 


by  Google 


or  Tsm  •mmn  mrmn.  169 


hiia    ihe    moana  of  speridag;  so  Ibait  hk   Toice  iBVjr 
be  hcnird  in  hoavoiit.  eves  by  the  ear  of  hu  ofiraded 
Maker. 
Secondy.     It   ii  ioBfioxtanti— Bsgauss   v«s    Sratir 

KBWZAhB  TQ  TBS  «0UI»  ITi  TMTS  WANTS  ;  bCftCO,  BBCyB  tiw 

text,   "  We  lamo  fioi  vs^Mt  to  Tprcaf  far^  hU  th»  Spirii 
iUelf  maketh  uUerotuim  for  m$" 

Tim  intenaepakHi  is  not  made  by-the  Spirit  in  direct 
80pplicalioii»  such  as  Ckrist  makes  ^y  bis  bk)ody  or  voioe* 
ID  heaven.  The  Holy  Spirit  carries  on  fab  intercession 
through  the  ageney  of  the  indmdaid  suppHcatiDg,  and  his 
fifat  step  towards  accomplisfai&g  the  work  of  inteicenion, 
ia»  to  make  the  soul  6el  its  needy  aknation*  This  he  does 
in  the  heart  of  the  sitmer  by  conrindLng  htm  of  sin,  of 
righteoueneas,  and  of  a  judgment  to  come ;  by  pointing  faim 
to  the  dark  lowering  storm  that  is  gathering  on  Sinai's 
bfoWf  to  tbe  wrath  of  Gkid  that  is  burning  in  its  folds,  and 
to  the  unshielded  position  Us  soul  occupies  at  its  trembling 


He  aocpnapliafaes  his  work  in  die  liesit  of  the  mintt  by 
revealing  to  faim  hi8.poveity  in  the  tilings  of  the  Spirit>^ 
his  ignoraace  of  the  knowledge  of  Cfariat ;  by  pouring  his^ 
sbafia  of  faeaveidy  ligiit  into  the  deeper  recesses  of  the  soul/ 
showiQg  to  him  the  fefltering  roots  of  bitterness  that  stilT 
remain  there,  enfeeUmg  the  strength  of  his  graces,  and 
poisoning  the  springs  of  his  enjoyment.  And  all  this  is  done 
to  -pvt  the  soul  ia  that  frame,  in  whicfa,  fully  submitting 
itself  to  the  Spirit's  guidance  and  control,  it  aHows  him 
to  work  wildi  his  eoergieB,  unhaiqsered  by  the  unyielding 
stubbornness  of  man's  rebeUkms  will-;  fer,  until  man  ieels 
his  wants,  he  win  not  be  likely  to  put  forth  efibits  to  satisfy 
tfaem.  So  long  as  the  ^tnasr  does  not  foel  the  need  of  a 
Sarioar^  he  wtU  not  be  likely  to  seek  after  the  strength  of 
his^f^deeming  ann«    So  long  as  the  GSIralum  does  not  feet- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


168  tUE  lNVBWKt«R>l^ 

liMrpiagoetxf  s  oorrapt  heart,  he  wifl  not  be  ffitety  to  seek, 
wi&  deep  oompkont^  with  unutterable  groamng,  after  ti 
clean  one.  There  muBt  firet  be  a  thintbg  of  eoul,  before 
it  pants  to  drink  of  the  li^ng  weU  of  salvation.  There 
■dOst  be  a  himgenng»  before  it  seeks  to  food,  widi  avidity, 
upon  the  broad  of  heaven.  And  hence,  die  first  step  in 
the  Spirit's  process  of  intercesskm,  is,  to  nudee  the  soul  feel 
its  helpless  and  ahnost  hopeless  condition;  to  pour  upon  it 
euob  a  startling  sense  of  its  own  barrenness,  and  to  excite 
such  a  vehement  and  earnest  hiuigering  and  thirsdng  after 
r^hteousness,  that  the  soul  feels  it  mki^  have  help  out  of 
Zion,  or  perish.  And  when  the  heaxt  feels  these  deep 
abasing  of  spiritual  poverty—- these  intense  desires  for 
spiritual  emancipation — ^when  the  burden  •  becomes  tod 
heavy  to  be  borne,  the  Spirit  then  changes  his  mode  of 
operation.  Siu^nding  his  work,  as  an  aba$er,  he  comesr 
to  man's  aid.  a«  a  blessed  hblper  of  his  infinnity,  and 
enables  him  to  roll  all  his  gailt,  and  care,  and  borden» 
along  the  blood-reared  pathway  of  Christ's  atonement,' 
into  the  presence  of  the  pardoning  succouring  Gkd,  attlio 
foot  of  the  mercy  throne.  Hence^  says  our  text,  not  oidy 
^t  we  know  not  taial  to  pray  for^  but  that  we  ore  as 
ignorant  of  the  manner  as  of  the  matter.  *•  We  know  not 
what  to  pray  for  aa  weotigkt:  bat  the  Sfmit  itself  helpeih 
our  infomities." 

Thirdly.      The    intercession   of .  the   Holy   Spirit   is- 
important,— hBecausk  it  tbachxs  the  soul  to  FltBSfeNT' 

ITS  WANTS  IN  A  PEOPER  MANNER. 

This  be  does,  by  leading  the  sonl  to  plead  the^  atoniag' 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ.  Now,  as  it  regards  the  mere  modd* 
of  presenting  our  petitions  to  Grod,  it  ia  of  but  £ltie 
importance.  The  man  may  stand  erecty  and  addrassth*' 
throne  of  graca  He  may  bow  the  knee  of  suppliaiMie,or;* 
in  reverential  awe^  fell  prostrate  to  the  aaitfa.    He  may* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


on  vat  «ai»«  enBir.  110 


prvtent  bb  petition  arrayed  in  dll  tbo  eieganciea  ef  1 

dictioii»  or  he  may  preeent  it  id  broken   thought,  with 

language  lame,  yet  none  of  these  cifoiraistances  either  add 

merit  to,  or  detract  from  his  supplioatioDa.    His  petition, 

to  be  recognised  in  heaven,  most  be  perfumed  with  the 

Uood  of  the  Latnb;  and,  to  have  it  thus  ascend  before  the 

Lord,  as  a  sweet  smelUng  sacrifice,  it  muse  be  inspired  by 

the  Holy  Spirit    And  this  hringB  ne  back  again,  to  att 

iodwelUng,  interceding  Spirit  in  the  heart.    AU  true  priufer 

mmt  he  the  t^^mng  of  the  Hoiy  Spirit.    And,  Messed  be 

God,  the  Bihle  teacbes  the  gracious  doctrine,  that,  in  every 

ohild  of  God,  the  Holy  Spirit  takes  up  his  abode  as  an 

intercessor.    **  For  he  dwelieth  with  you,  (said  Christ}  and 

shall  be  in  you." 

Now  when  the  soul  is  made  acquainted  with  its  true 

wants,  the  Spirit  then   unfolds  Jesus  as  the  medium  of 

prayer,  and  teaches  it  to  plead,  at  the  mercy  seat,  the 

aU-prevniling    merits  of  his    blood.      And  when    guiH 

has  been  weighing  down,  as  with  a  mountain  load ;  when 

unbelief,  as  a  strong  man  armed,  has  been  pressing  sore 

the  citadel  of  faith ;  and  when  the  blows  of  the  assailant 

have  been  so  vigorous,  that  the  outworks  have  begun  to 

totter  before  them ;  how  sweetly  has  the  spirit  pointed  the 

downcast  eye  of  him  that  was  standing  afar  off,  to  die 

precious  promise  written  on  the  arms  of  the  cross,  '*  Ask 

what  ye  will,  in  my  name,  and  it  shall  be  done  for  you,  of 

ray  Father  which  is  in  heaven."    And,  as  his  humble  faith 

grasped  hold,  and  began  to  rest  upon  those  words  of  hope, 

vffaac    wrestling    for    deliverance — what    groanings    for 

the  mastery  arose  in  his  soul.    And  when  doubt,  and  guilt, 

and  unbelief  surrendered,  and  the  soul  was  exulting  in  the 

enlargement  of  a  triumphant  deliverance,  whence  came 

those  desires  for  the  mind  that  was  in  Jesus — ^for  that 

smgleness  of  eye,  that  makes  the  body  full  of  light— for  the 
16 


Digitized 


by  Google 


179  TBS  lNTP«0£DS;ojf 

0i(M»kqesa  ancl  li^wKness  tbat  was  in  the  Lamb  ?  It  was  the 
Spirit  that  resided  withia  you,  stirring  ap  the  dumboring 
qpirit  of  prayer — ^breathing  afresh  upon  the  smoukleriiig 
affections  of  the  heart,  and  drawing  yon  away,  and  out 
from  yourself,  to  God,  in  mghty  prayer.  While  you 
were  wrestling,  he  was  inditing,  helping,  sealingt  carrying 
it  on  his  wings  to  Jesvs.  Now,  drawii^  back  the  curtain 
a  little  way,  that  the  eye  of  faith  might  catch  a  glimpse  of 
THE  King  in  his  beauty,  stretching  out,  in  peerless 
loveliness,  his  golden  sceptre,  to  his  advancing  Bride ;  and 
then  stirring  you  up  to  yet  mightier  efforts,  by  a  fresh 
baptism  of  blessings,  obtained  for  you  by  his  intercesaioOt 
and  poured  in  all  the  richness  of  heaven  upon  the  soul, 
what  refreshing  vigor  you  then  felt;  every  nerve  of 
the  moral  man  was  strung,  and  in  active  operation, 
prying  onward  in  the  race,  for  holiness,  for  happinest, 
FOR  HBAVSN.  And  yet  there  was  no  weariness,  no  lassitude : 
your  soul  had  a  firmer  tread;  your  friith  had  a  stronger 
wing;  and  you  realized,  by  blesaeil  experience,  ibe 
meaning  of  that  rich  promise  in  the  Old  Testament 
Scriptures,  "  They  that  wait  upon  the  Lord  shall  renew 
their  strength/' 

The  Spirit  was  then  in  full  play,  as  an  intercessor,  in 
your  heart ;  and  every  event,  every  circumstance  in  your 
history,  became  an  occasion  for  prayer;  every  blessing 
poured  into  your  lap  of  rejoicing,  sent  an  ejaculation  to 
heaven ;  every  cross  in  your  journey,  took  you  on  a  visit 
to  the  t/irone,  .  No  matter  whether  it  was  a  temptation  of 
the  spirit,  or  an  affliction  of  tho  flesh ;  a  dark  providence^ 
or  a  bright  one;  you  breathed  it  into  the  ear  of  your 
Father  in  heaven. 

You  felt,  too,  the  connections  binding  you  to  others,  and 
you  took  their  wants,  and  their  blessings,  theii  joys,  and 
their  sorrows,  along  with  you  to  the  throne  of  Graco* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


OV  THK  ttOtr  BPISIT.  171 

And  thus,  in  the  heavenly  temple,  before  God  and  the 
Lamb,  in  the  presence  of  aD  hid  holy  angels,  you  presented 
the  sublime  spectacle  of  a  spirit  feeling  its  common 
brotherhood  with  the  species ;  rejoicing  with  those  that 
^d  rgoice,  and  weeping  with  those  that  wept.  And, 
while  you  were  thus  sharing,  by  your  sympathies,  the 
sorrows  and  rejoicings  of  others,  and  besieging  the  throne 
of  grace  on  their  behalf,  Grod  drew  nigh  to  your  own  soul, 
and  your  prayers  for  others  returned  into  your  own 
bosoms,  freighted  with  rich  covenant  blessings.  And  thus, 
by  all  these  delightful  exercises,  you  were  girded  for  the 
conflict,  strengthened  for  the  hour  of  trial,  and  made  meet 
ibr  the  joys  of  heaven.  But  we  must  not  overlook,  in  this 
connection,  the  understanding  subsisting  between  God  the 
Father,  and  the  fioly  Spirit.  "  And  He  that  searcketh  the 
hearts,  knoweth  what  U  the  mind  of  the  Spirit,  because 
he  maketh  intercession  for  the  saints,  according  to  the  wHl 
rfGodr 

In  this  grebt  work  of  intercession,  there  is  a  perfect 
understanding  between  the  Father  and  the  interceding 
Spirit  **  The  Father,''  the  Searcher  of  hearts,  "  knoweth 
what  is  the  mind  of  the  Spirit;"  and,  in  consequence  of  that 
knowledge,  he  fully  understands  the  nature  and  worth  of 
every  prayer  that  is  presented  before  the  throne. 

The  Spirit  operates,  in  his  interceding  work,  in  the 
hearts  of  men,  and  makes  man  the  channel  through  which 
his  intercessions  ascend  to  the  throne ;  and,  therefore,  they 
,  may  be  more  or  less  attempered  with  the  dross  and 
darkness  of  the  interceding  medium,  of  the  darkness  and 
carnality  through  which  the  Spirit  has  had  to  struggle  in 
causing  his  intercessions  to  be  heard  in  heaven.  Yet,  no 
matter  how  clouded  or  confused,  how  much  so  ever 
admixed  with  the  base  elements  of  a  tainted  mat^riaUsm, 
God  fully  understands  the  desire  and  meaning  of  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


172  Tptt  iamkctiB^iim 

iSpirit.  No  matter  in  what  Ibrm  tfae  pfayer 
in  what  habiliment  it  conies  up  before  the  IbroiMh— whether 
presented  in  a  definite  form  and  oiitKne,  or  in  a  confused 
and  tumultuous  breadiing  fbrdi  of  Uesiro*-Qod,  who  kwMrs 
^he  mind  of  the  Spirit,  knows  ftx>m  what  quarter  thpy 
arise,  whether  they  originate  from  the  breathings  of  her 
own  pure  spirit,  residing  m  the  heart,  or  wlMther  they 
issue  from  a  soul  pouring  forth  a  stream  of  ita  own 
corrupt  desires.  He  readily  di&tinguishes  the  countetfeit 
from  the  genuine ;  and  to  every  prayeY,  beaiiag  die  tiage 
and  stamp  of  the  Spirit's  exciting,  His  ear  is  open,  His 
hand  is  ready  to  pour  forth  a  tide  of  MessuBgs,  the  richest 
that  can  emanate  from  a  throna  otf  wuioii  u  sbatbd  a 
God  op  Lote. 

Oh,  how  inconceivably  precious,  to  have  a  God  all 
merciful,  a  God  all  gracious  to  go  to  in  prayer.  And  then 
think  of  your  privileges  and  aids  in  every  approadi  to  His 
mercy  throne.  There  is  your  blessed  Advocate  in  heaven^ 
Jesus  Christ  the  rightebus,  diilhsing,  all  around,  tfae  sweet 
smelling  savor  of  his  own  most  precious  sacrifice.  Then, 
there  is  that  blessed  helper  of  man's  infirmity,  the  Holy 
Spirit,  ever  dwelling  in  the  heait,  stimulating  the  aoolt 
arousing  its  dormant  activities,  and  taking  its  firat  feeble 
aspirations,  in  a  heaven-ward  flight,  towards  the  throne  of 
"  tfae  high  and  lofty  One,  who  inhabiteth  eternity."  And 
then,  over  aAd  above  all,  is  a  God  of  truth— delighting'  in 
mercy— delighting  to  pour  down  blessings  around  '  the 
pathway  of  the  needy — ^a  God  searching  the  heart— a  God 
reading  the  mind  of  the  Spirit— a  God  fully  Understanding 
the  character  of  every  prayer.  The  burdened  sigb»  diat 
heaves  from  the  troubled  breast,  goes  up  before  Him;  die 
shining  tear,  that  trembles  upon  the  cheek  of  penitence,  or 
leaps  from  the  heart  surcharged  and  bursting  with 
gratitude,  for   sustaining,  succoring,  conquering   grace. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


OP  TBI&  II0I.7  SPIRIT.  173 

'SbUs  wwm  upoa  the  heart  of  God«.  and  movee  the  active 
-tTn^atfaiea  of  the  Deit  j  on  man's  behalf. 

Come,  then,  Christian,  come  to  the  altar  of  prayer, 
^when  from  out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth 
speaketh,  and  pour  forth  before  him  the  opulence  of  a  heart 
'sivelfing  with  rapturous  acclamation;  or  come  when  the 
soul  is  baorton,'  when  the  mouth  is  dumb  through  shame  or 
-pover^  of  language,  when  there  is  naught  in  the  soul 
but  a  spirit  of  prayerfulness,  breaking  forth  in  breathings 
tiat  Bxe  not  aitioulated,  or  in  groanings  that  cannot  be 
Tittered;  and  if  tha  Spirit  moves  thee,  you  will  find  that 
the  eye,  die  ear,  the  heart,  the  hand  of  God,  are  all  open, 
and  aH  engaged  on  your  behalf;  for  whenever  the  Spirit 
excites  the  prayer,  He  makes  intercession  according  to  the 
wiB  of  God,  and  this  is  the  reason  why  the  feeblest  sigh, 
nnd  ^e  most  enlarged  desire,  alike  unlock  the  treasures  of 
His  grace.  Go  to  God  with  a  worldly  mind,  with  carnal 
idesires,  with  a  heart  panting  after  earthly  distinction,  honor, 
or  aggrandizement,  and  no  heaven  ascending  breath  from 
the  Spirit  wafts  such  requests  on  high ;  they  fall  back  upon 
the  unwatered  soul  of  the  utterer,  leaving  all  more  dry 
mod  barren  than  before.  But  when  spiritual  desires 
burden  the  heart,  when  the  soul  thirsts  for  God,  for  the 
living  God,  and  pants  for  the  sprinkling  of  atoning  blood, 
for  the  water  of  life,  as  the  "  hart  panteth  for  the  cooling 
water  brook,"  vastly  different  is  the  effect  of  prayer;  every 
groan,  every  sigh,  every  reaching  out  of  the  heart  after 
God,  ia  carried  up  and  whispered  by  the  Spirit  in  heaven ; 
and  back  he  comes,  in  answer,  shaking  from  his  wings 
lihe  blood  of  sprinkling,  and  the  dew  drops  of  life  over 
the  soul. 

Blessed  be  God  and  the  Lamb,  when  the  Spirit  moves 
die  heart  in  prayer,  no  matter  from  what  heait  the  groan 
ascends,  only  so  it  is  a  broken  and  contrite  one,  that  prayer 


Digitized 


by  Google 


174  7KS  UfTBOCBWION 

,  moves  the  heaveas.  The  buintn  eloquisnise  of  a  {Mjev  is 
nothing  before  God;  it  is  the  Spirit's  voice  that  gives  it 
eloquenee  Id  heaven.  No  matter  from  what  zone  of  earth 
the  prayer  ascends,  whether  it  comes  from  the  heart  of  the 
rude  Laplander,  who  drives  his  rein-deer  sledge  far  down 
the  frigid  north ;  from  the  polished  European,  who  moves 
in  all  the  bhmdishments  of  civilized  society ;  or  from  the 
dark  Nubian,  who  roams  amid  the  torrid  sands;  God 
understaiids  in  aH  the  Spirit's  pleading;  and  no  matter 
vrhether  the  prayer  is  uttered  in  the  Hebrew^  Greek*  or 
Sanscrit  language,  it  is  interpreted^  by  die  Hdy  Spirit,  in 
the  vocabulary  of  heaven,  and  God  draws  nigh,  in  answer^ 
and  blesses  the  waiting  heart. 

Our  subject,  thus  explainedt  helpa  us  to  undemtand  the 
origin  of  those  prayera  that  are  oftentimes  mysterious 
wen  to  the  utteorer.  The  Bible  teaches  us  that,  in  the 
utterance  of  their  prophecies*  the  holy  men  of  old  weire 
oftentimes  ignorant  of  the  force  and  meaning  of  their  own 
predictions,  and  they  are  revealed  to  us  in  the  singular 
attitude  of  first  announcing  things  to  come,  and.  then 
assuming  the  character  of  ioquirero*  endeavouring  to 
ascertain  the  substance  of  the  things  predicted,  being 
Bound  in  tiie  language  of  the  Apostle^  "  Searching  what, 
or  what  manner  of  time  the  Spirit  of  Christ  which  was 
in  them  did  signify,  when  it  testified  hrfore  hand  the 
sufibringa  of  Christ,  and  the  glory  that  should  follow." 
And  thus  it  is  that,  frequently,  holy  men  axe  at  a  loss 
fully  to  conqureband  their  own  prayers.  Often  an 
indefinite,  undefinable  burden  and  anxiety  comes  over  the 
heart;  leading  forth  the  soul  in  intense  groanings,  felt, 
yet  not  fully  understood,  conscious  of  a  deep  earnestness, 
yet  the  object  so  clouded  as  not  to  be  plainly  grasped  and 
apprehended  by  the  mind.  This  groaning,  and  breathing 
ibrth  of  the  heart,  was  caused  by  the  Holy  Spirit  orooding 


Digitized 


by  Google 


OV  TAB  HOLir  wnuT.  175 

upon  the  fiool.  and^  in  its  mjvterious  undaktions,  ilntwiDg 
it  out  to  Ood  in  prayer. 

Again.  How  <^n  is  the  soul,  when  rejoicing  in 
'victory,  and  walking  forth  in  the  ease  and  strength 
of  a  spiritual  pnlargement,  led  to  pray,  with  intense 
eamostnessy  for  strength  to  be  supported  in  its  spiritual 
combats ;  and  how  often  has  a  sorely  contested  battle, 
immediately  enrolling,  taagfat  the  soul,  that  these  agonizing 
wrestlings  for  strength  were  but  the  fiire^hadowings  of 
the  Spirit,  annoancing  a  coming  amflict  with  principalities 
and  powers,  and  leading  it  forth,  by  anticipation,  to  the 
heavenly  hills  for  aid,  that  it  mi^^  be  enabled  to  endine 
the  fiery  trial. 

Again.  How  ofien  are  good  men,  not  suspecting 
danger  lu'gb,  led  to  pray  for  ^rovidaUial  md  in  a  coming 
emergency;  and,  in  answer  to  those  prayers,  how  often 
baa  the  arm  of  God  been  visibly  made  bare  on  their 
behalf,  and  rescued  them  fi*om  danger  or  death,  by 
evident  divine  interposition.  Again,  and  again,  the 
''Ebenezer"  has  been  erected;  and,  bathed  with  tears, 
the  heart  has  sent  up  its  gratitude  to  heaven  for  the 
prevalent  intercession  of  the  Holy  Spirit 

Lastly.  The  intefoeasion  of  the  Holy  Spirit  enables  us 
to  understand  the  mysterious  power  of  prayer.  Prayer 
is  not  die  simple  voice  of  a  mortal  pleading  with  God. 
Fraymg  m  the  Holy  Qho9t,  is  the  Spirit  cf  Qod  taking 
hold,  through  the  8o/$  of  Qod,  upon  the  heart  of  God  the 
Father;  it  ie  Divinity  in  the  eaid,  pleading  mth  Divhuty 
m  heaven,  and  oimtommg  through  the  promieee  of  heaven. 
*'  It  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father 
wbica  speaketh  in  you."  And  here  vre  aie  lost  amid 
the  grandeurs  of  our  theme. 

''Prayer  has  divided  seas;  rolled  np  -flowing  rivers* 
maie  flinty  rocks  gush  in  fountains;    quendied  flames 


Digitized 


by  Google 


176  THB   INTEBCES8I0N  OF  THE   HOLT  SPIRIT. 

of  fire;  muzzled  lions;  disarmed  vipera  and  poisons; 
marshalled  the  stars  against  the  wicked;  stopped  the 
course  of  the  moon;  arrested  the  rapid  sun  in  his  great 
race;  burst  open  iron  gates;  recalled  souls  from  eternity; 
conquered  the  strongest  devils;  commanded  legions  of 
angels  down  from  heaven.  Prayer  has  bridled  and 
chained  the  raging  passions  of  <nen,  and  routed  and 
destroyed  vast  armies  of  proud,  daring*  blustering  atheists. 
Prayer  has  brought  one  man  from  the  bottom  of  the  sea, 
and  carried  another  in  a  chariot  of  fire  to  heaven.     It 

IS    THE     LITTLE     NERVE    THAT    MOVES    THB    MUSCLES    OF 

Ommpotencb. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SERMON    XL 

WONDERPUI.:    THE  NAMfi  OP  CHRIST. 

BY  EKV.  l^ATHAK  L.  aiCB,  D.D.. 


"Aad  kifl  HUM  ahaU  be  eaUed  WooderfoL^^Isalah  iz.  6. 

Isaiah  lived  and  prophecied  in  an  age  when  vital  piety ' 
had  sadly  declined  amongst  the  professed  people  of  God ; 
and  overwhelming  calamities  wore  beginning  to  threaten 
them.  They  were  a  sinful  nation — a  people  laden  with 
iniquity,  a  seed  of  evil-doers,  children  that  were  corrupters. 
They  had  forsaken  the  Lord,  and  provoked  the  Holy  One 
of  Israel  to  anger.  Isaiah  was  sent  to  them  with  "  heavy 
tidings."  Foreign  invasion,  a  desolating  war,  and  long 
years  of  captivity,  in  a  strange  land,  awaited  them.  Still, 
God  would  not  forget  the  few,  who,  in  the  midst  of  general 
corruption,  were  faithful  in  his  service,  and  who  wept, 
because  of  the  approaching  desolations  of  Zion.  For 
their  encouragement,  the  vision  of  the  prophet  wqs 
extended  to  a  brighter  day  in  the  history  of  the  Church 
— to  the  advent  of  Him  who  was  to  be  "  a  light  to  lighten 
the  Gentiles,  and  the  glory  of  his  people  Israel"  He  saw 
him  in  the  manger  of  Bethlehem,  and  he  exclaimed, 
"  Unto  us  a  child  is  bom,  unto  us  a  son  is  given."  He 
saw  the  beginning  of  his  public  ministry  in  the  land  of 
Zebulun  and  of  Naphtali,  and  he  said,  '<  The  people  that 


Digitized 


by  Google 


walked  b  d^rlquess*  have  apco  a  great  }igbt:  .they  duu^ 
dwell  in  the  japd  of  the  shadow  of  death,  upon  them  hath, 
the  light  shines)/'  He  traced  the  progress  of  his  kingdom 
on  earth,  and  witnessed  its  glorious  results ;  and  he  8aid» 
**  Of  the  increase  of  his  government  and  peace,  there  shall 
be  uo  end;  upon  the  throne  of  David,  and  upon  liis 
kingdom,  to  order  it,  and  to  establish  it  with  judgment  and 
witli  jusUce,  from  hencefort^,  even  for  eyer." 

The  name  of  this  mysterious  child,  this  mighty  king,  shall 
be  called  Wonderful.  His  name  shall  be  expressive  of 
his  character  and  of  his  works.  He  is  a  wonderful  Being; 
and  the  work  he  came  to  accomplish,  is  a  wonderful  work. 
The  meaning  and  the  appropriateness  of  this  name,  wiU 
appear,  from  the  following  considerations  :~^ 

First  In  Him  are  mysteriously  united,  in  one  person,  . 
two  infinitely  diBfercnt  natures.  This  most  important 
doctrine  is  clearly  taught  in  the  immediate  context.  He  is 
a  child  born,  a  son  given.  We  are  at  no  loss  to  understand 
the  meaning  of  the  words  child  and  son.  They  naturally 
and  obviously  signify  a  human  being,  possessing  a  material 
body  and  a  natural  soul.  When  the  father  of  John  the 
Baptist  said  to  him,  *'  And  thou,  child^  ^halt  be  called  the 
prophet  of  the  Highest,"  we  know  he  meant,  by  the 
word  chi/d,  a  human  being;  and  we  have  as  good 
evidence,  that  the  same  is  true  of  him  of  whom  Isaiah 
prophecied. 

But  this  child,  this  son,  is  called  7%e  Mighty  God,  The 
Everlasting  Father.  Can  we  be  at  a  loss  to  understand 
what  is  meant  by  the  Wghty  God?  Turn  to  every  place 
where  this  language  is  used  in  the  Bible,  and  you  will 
find  it,  in  every  instance,  used  as  one  of  the  names  of 
Divinity.  Magi:»trates  and  angels  are  called  ^^>c2f;  but  no 
creature,  however  exalted,  is  called  the  Mighty  God. 
Shall  we,  then  in  order  to  escape  from  the  doctrine  of  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


THB  NlVft  OF  CHRIST.  179 

^mtiity  of  Clirist,  give  to  the  language,'  hi  this  particulaLf 
passage,  a  meaning  infinitely  cliflferent  from  that  which  It 
hAsAti  mery  other  passage,  where  it  occum  in  the  Bible  1 
To  do  so,  would  be  to  abuse  the  language  of  inspiration, 
instead  of  interpreting  it* 

But  he  is  also  called  3%e  HverTasting  Father.  Why 
ift  he  so  called  f  The  name.  Father,  is  generally 
applied,  in  the  Scriptures,  to  the  first  person  in  the 
Tiinity.  The  literal  translation  of  the  Hebrew  text, 
would  be,  the  Father  qf^  Eternity,  Some,  indeed,  hare 
supposed  the  language  to  refer  to  the  future,  not  to 
th%  past ;  but  there  is  no  good  reason  for  limiting  the 
word,  since  it  naturally  means  eternity.  The  prophet, 
therefore,  could  have  used  no  stronger  language  to  express 
the  idea,  that  the  Messiah  exists  from  eternity,  without 
beginning  of  days.  This  mysterious  Being,  then,  is  a 
man ;  and  yet,  he  is  the  Mighty  and  Eternal  God ! 

The  same  doctrine  is  taught,  in  language  equally  clear, 
by  the  prophet  Micah :  **  But  thou,  Bethlehem  Ephratah, 
though  thou  be  little  among  the  thousands  of  Judah,  yet 
out  of  thee  shall  he  come  forth  unto  me,  that  is  to  be 
Ruler  in  Israel ;  whose  goings  forth  have  been  from  old, 
from  cverla8ting."t  That  this  is  a  prediction  of  the 
advent  of  Chnst,  there  can  be  no  doubt.  It  was  so 
understood  by  the  Jews  themselves.  When  Herod 
inquired  of  the  priests  and  scribes,  where  Christ  should 
be  bom,  they  answered  by  quoting  this  text:  Matthew 
ii.  3 — 6.  In  this  passage,  we  have  distinctly  presented 
the  human  and  divine  natures  of  Christ.  He  was  to  be 
bom  of  a  virgin,  in  Bethlehem;  and  yet  his  goings  forth 

*ThM  langoage  ocean  in  the  following  pwsagei  of  Scriptore,  yis: 
Qma.  IlUz.  91  i  Deut.  TiL  21;  Neh.  ix.  3d,  Job  zxxvL  5;  Pi.  I  1; 
P*.o$xiUL^.5;  iMiihx  21;  Jer. xxsiL  18 ;  ^ab^i.^^ 

tllicnhv.  2. 


D^itized  by  VjOOQIC 


19Q  *  WONOEKTUlt^    * 

\aff^  been'fi^oitiW  oH  ercli  ffroMi'  evieidastiiig ;  oi^,«v 
litersJly  trdnslafed,  from  tkeday^  ^  eUmihf,  Aa  to  hk 
humtin  nature,  it  began  tb  exist,  whea  begotten  ^  tba 
Holy  Spirit  in  the  womb  of  the  virgin  Mary;  but  his 
dirine  nature  existed  from  etet^nity.  Therefore,  he  n 
truly  man,  and  truly  Grod. 

This  doctrine  was  taught  by  out  Satiour  himself,  when 
he  silenced  the  Pharisees,  by  asking,  **  What  think  ye  of 
Christ  ?  whose  son  !s  he  t*^  '  They  were,  as  tkey  though 
prepared  at  once  to  answer :  **  They  say  unto  hhn^  The 
Son  of  David."  But,  another,  question  involved  them  in 
inextricable  difficulty ;  *'  He  saith  unto  them.  How,  then^ 
doth  David,  in  spirit,  ddl  him  Lord,  saying.  The  Lord  said 
unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand,  till  I  make  thine 
enemies  thy  footstool?"*  It  was  true,  that  Chriat  was 
David's  son ;  but  it  was  also  true,  that  he  was  David'a 
Lord;  for  David  had  addressed  him  as  such,  long 
before  his  incarnation.  How,  then,  could  he  be  David's 
son,  and  yet  David's  Lord  1  Believieg  the  Messiah  to  be 
a  mere  man,  the  Pharisees  could  not  answer  the  question; 
and  the  same  difficulty  presses  all  who  ^iteny  his  true  and 
proper  divinity.  For,  if,  as  the  Socinian  contends,  he  was 
only  a  man  ;  then,  he  could  not  have  been  Darid's  Lord. 
If!  as  the  Arian  contends,  he  was  a  super-angefic  being, 
but  not  possessed  of  real  divinity ;  he  was  neither  David's 
son,  nor  David's  Lord.  But,  i(  as  the  great  body  of 
professing  Christians  have  always  believed,  he  possesses 
both  the  human  and  the  divine  nature;  all  ^fficulty 
disappears.  As  to  his  human  nature,  he  is  David's  son ; 
as  to  his  divine  nature,  he  is  David's  Creator  and  Lord. 

And  this  doctrine  is  distinctly  taught  by  the  Apostle 
Paul    He  speaks  of  Christ  as  ''made  of  the  seed  of 

•  Matthew  zxiL  41—44. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TRB  NAiui  or  oimwT.  181 

I>Bxrid,  accardisg  to  the  leA;  and  dec&rad  to  be  tbtt 
Son  of  God,  with  power,  aocordiqg  to  ibe.  Spirit  of 
hc^iness.''*  He  wqs  the  seed  of  David;  ofcordmg  ta  t&$ 
fiuh.  The  word  JU^^  aa  osod  in  the  Scriptures, 
Munecinies  has  its  most  literal  signification^  m:  flesh,  aa 
distinguished  from  other  kinds  of  matter^  Frequently  it 
is  n«Bd  in  a  bad.  senses  meaning  d^praoi^.  **  Xfaoy  that 
are  M  tk^Jbih  cannot  ploaso  Qod."  In  other  iMtances, 
it  means  hu«tan  natui»;  as,  when  it  i«  aaid,  " Oh !  tbou 
that  hearest  prayer,  to  tbee  shall  all  flesh  oovie."i  In  this 
sense  it  b  evidently  used  by  the  AposiJe.  He  teaches, 
them  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  seed  of  Dsvid,  as  to  his 
huaan  natuini  or,  as  he  ia  a  fnoa.  Then  the  pfaraaa, 
"spirit  of  holiness,"  evicbotly  means  his  divine  naiuxo. 
As  to  one  of  bis  natures,  he  is  the  son  of  David,  and, 
thereto,  a  man ;  as  to  the  other,  he  b  the  Son  of  God» 
and,  fterelbre,.  truly  God. 

Sone  imagine,  that  the  phrase  Sam  qf  CM^  necessarily 
implies  in&ripiri^  Thi%  however,  is  a  mistakff»  -  With 
man,  the  Sop  possesses  the  same  nature  and  attributes 
which  the  FfUher  possesses ;  and,  consequently,  is  equal  to 
his  Father.  It  is  true,  the  Father  exists  befiire  he  has  a 
Son^  asid  there  ip  a  sense  in  which  the  Son  derives  his 
life  irom  his  father ;  but,  aa  we  have  already  shown,  the 
Scriptures  teach,  that  the  Son  of  God  has  existed  £rom 
eternity ;  and,  therefore,  im  his  case^  the  ideas  of  priority 
and  dqiendence  cannot  be  admitted.  The  phrase^  *'  Son 
<if  God,"  therefore^  ia  used  to  express  that  particular  and 
incomprehensible  relation,  which,  from  eternity,  exists 
between  the  first  and  second  persons  in  the  adorable 
Trinity.  The  Jews  so  understood  it;  and,  therefore, 
when  Jesus  oaUed  himself  the  Son  of  God,  "  they  sought 
'     -  n ..■  .  ■  ■■         ■■  ■■        ■  I  ■  -        ■^^— ^— ^ 

*  Aomani  L  3,  4.  tPialm  Ixr.  8. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


tlia  note  •  td  ltd  hihi,  biecattse  he  not  only  had  broken  the 
Sabbath,  liat' said,  afeo,  tbit  €r6d  was  his  Father,  mailing 
kwMdf  €qual  with  God*'* 

Accordingly  the  Scriptures  abundantly  teach,  that  Christ 
was  the  Son  of  God  before  he  became  incarnate.  **  God 
so  loved  the  world,  diat  he  gare  his  only  begotten  Son,"  &c. 
And  when  Jettas  was  about  tb  finish  his  work,  and  bid 
fbdicm  to  earth,  he  prayed,  sayings  **  And  now,  O  Father, 
giorify  tlioin  me  with  tUne  own  self,  with  the  glory  which 
I  had  with  thito  bdbi^  the  world  wad."t '  And  as  the  only 
begotten  Son,  he  not  only  bears  the  image  of  the  Father, 
bat  '<fo  die  brightness  of  his  glory,  ilnd  die  express  image 
of  his  person.'^  Such  lafnguage  would  be  wholly 
insppKcable  to  the  most  exalted  creature.  He  who  is  the 
brightness  of  the  Father^  glory,  must  possess  the  divine 
nature  and  perfections. 

The  doctrine  of  the  divine  and  human  natures  of  Christ, 
10  beatttifblly  and  strikingly  taught  by  our  Lord,  when  he 
says,  "  i  am  the  root  and  the  offipring  6f  David,  and  the 
bright  and  morning  star.*'  How  can  he  be  both  the  root^ 
and  ^  hraniok  of  David  ?  Just  as  he  can  be  both  the  son, 
and  th*  Lord  of  David.  As  he  is  God,  he  is  the  root  of 
David ;  as  he  is  man,  he  is  his  ofl^ring  or  branch. 

Often,  during  his  ministry  on  earth,  did  he  display  these 
two  natures  in  intimate  and  mysterious  union.  As  a  child^ 
he  <'  increased  in  wisdom  and  stature."  As  a  man,  he  oft 
sat  weary  by  the  way^«ide,  and  often  needed  repose 
in.sleep.  Yet  he  opened  the  eyes  of  th^  bliitfd,  caused  the 
deaf  to  heiar,  «nd  Uie  lame  to  leap  for  joy.  At  the  grave' 
of  Laxanis,  he  wept  like  a  man ;  but  he  called  the  dead 
to  life  with  the  voice  of  God.  Like  a  man,  he  slept  in  the 
hinder  part  of  the  vessel  when  the  storm  raged  on  th^ 

*  John  ▼.  18.  t  Jolm  xvii  5.  %  Heb.  L  3. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


lake :  like  Gk4,  he  said  to  tbe  winds  and  warvtif,  '«P#im<% 
be  still/'  Like,  man,  lie  fainted  under  tbe  weight  of  hie 
cross,  as  he  ascended  to  CalTary^-and  then  expired  on  tbe 
cross  in  deepest  agoniee:  like  God,  be  rose  on  the 
morning  of  the  third  day,  conquering  dealh  and  tbe  9rav% 
and  resumed  his  place  on  tbe  throne  of  Gktd 

And  now,  having  all  power  in  heaven  and  in  earth,' he 
reignst  ''head  w^v  all  things  to  the  Ohinch."  Being 
omnipotent,  he  "  upholds  all  things  kj  the  ywA  of  has 
power;"  and,  in  his  infinite  wisdov^  he  coHsroi^ee  t 
If  nivenal  and  particular  providence.  And  ¥  he  onist  P0gn» 
till  he  hath  put  all  things  under  his  feetr"  '  And  «hen  he^ 
God-man,  wiU  sit  upon  the  throne  of  his;glpry,  and  jttdgD^ 
the  world  in  righteousness*  *' Without  ceotrovemy,  gveaft 
is  the  mystery  of  godUness:  God  was  manife<pt  in  tha 
flesh."     His  name  is  Wonderful 

Let  no  one  object  k>  this  doctrine^  beoanse  of  its 
mysteriousness^  You  have  a  body,  and  a  mmd— tw» 
distinct  and  widely  diflferent  substances,  strangely  united  m 
one  peison,  acting  and  re-acting  upon  each  other.  Matten 
of  which  the  body  is  composed,  is  diviaible>  and  inerti 
Mind  is  indivisible  and  essentially  aotive« »  In  every  leadbg 
feature,  these  two  substances  are  unUke,  and  opposiiej 
Do  you  comprehend  their  union?  Can  ycni. explain  how 
the  mind  looks  out  through  the  eye  1  or  bow,  through  the 
ear,  catches  soupd,  and  is  charmed  with  muda  %  Is  net  the 
mode  in  which  yonr.two  natures  axe  united,  and  in  which 
they  mutually  affect  «ach  other,  a  profound  mystery  to 
you  }  And  if  you  cannot  comprehend  the  union  of  your 
own  two  natures ;  is  it  wonderful,  tluit  the  «nien  <rf  the  two 
natures  of  Christ,  is  incomprehensible  ?  And  if  you  bsnre 
e^vidcnce  of  the  existence  of  an  great  a  mysiery  in  your 
own  person,  may  there  not  be  abundant  evidence  of  a 
greater  mystery  in  the  person  of  Jesus  Christ! 


Digitized 


by  Google 


•  8«o6iidly«  learn  Christ  i«  wonderfii} .  j»  jtkc  work  M 
came  ta  pafarw^  He  yn»  Ae  Hghd  of  the  woridi  tb« 
0reat  *'  Teacher  come  from  GocL"  Andi  in  tUa  MFork*  he 
was  wondeiiuL  "  Ne?er  man  ^pake  like  thia  man/'  Hia 
all^aeeiDg  eye  peatetrate  the  hearts  of  thoae  whom  he 
inatructed*  tuod  aaw,  mo3l  clearly,  aU  thmr  secret  epiii^ 
**  He  knew  what  w«8  in  man."  With  aaronishing  wiadomt 
he  adapted  bis  instructions  to  idie.  peopki»  iatpagfioy  the 
most-  totalled  wwdom  to  the  uftleamed.  •  .U«like  the 
philoaopben  of  Kome  end  Greece*  who  confined  ilMsir 
insti;uctiana  to  the  educated  classes,  he  descended  amongst 
4ie  maasea  of  the  people,  and  made  them  wiser  tlwn 
pajg^n  philosopheiv.  Aa.  an  eyidenee-  that  he  was  the 
ftiromised  Messiah*  he  sent  word  to  John  the  Baptist,,  in 
prison.  Sluing,  **  The  pQ»r  have  the  Gospel  pcesKshed  tp 
tbeni«"  He  manifested  .wonderful  skill*,  in  atiikiag:  the 
oonsciencea  of  wicked  men,  and  arousing  them  from  :their 
ainfU.aoanrity»  .Mark  tns  anaw^  lo  those  who* .ihepgh 
themselYes  most  ungodly,  brought  to  him  «  woman  taken 
in  adultery,  and  said,  **  Moses  in  the  )aw  commanded  ua* 
that  aufih  should  be  atoned:  but  what  sayest  thoal"  He 
aaw  ibe  vileoesa  of  their  motives*  and  he  knew  perfectly 
^he  vileneds  ef  their  lives.  After  they  had  importuned 
Urn  for  an  answer,  he  sai3»  "  He  that  is  without  sin  amoi^ 
yoUf  let  him  fiiat  cast  a  stone  at  .hw.  And  they  whi<^ 
heard  it,  being  convicted  by  their  own  conscience,  went 
out  one  by  one,  beginning  at  the  eldeat,  even  unto  the 
last."  This  is  one  eauunple.  The  Gospels  contain  others 
equally  strikii^ 

.  His  puUic  miniatry  was  oharaet^ripod  by  wonderful 
tendeiniess  and  benevolence*  Love  brought  him  &om 
heaven  to  earth;  and. that  love  was  expressed  in  every 
discourse  he  doliveced.  It  was  in  J^azarethi  where  he  had 
spent  tlie  oMiw  d^ya of  his  life,  that  he  d^iy^^  oneof 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TBB  NMta  OH  OftBUT.  165 

liis  fiant  dhcourtei,  iiAer  hft  efaMHB^  upon  b)»  mttilstry, 
icntnded  ^pon  Isaiah  Ixi.  1 ;  and  llie  im^ifed  liuitoriaii 
sayd,  ''All  bare  him  witness,  and  wondei^  at  tfaa 
gracious  wor^  windi  proceeded  out  of  his  month." 
•  Woftderfal,  Indeed,  is  that  light,  whieb  Jesus  potiMd 
upon  the  dm^  minds  of  men ;  a  fight  whidi>  m  im  ibst 
^wniikgt,  is  as  the  twilight  of'  the  tnoming,  -bttt  whidk 
^ehiaeth  wore  and  more  unto  the  perftetday."  It  reveals 
to  the  mind  the  moss  gknioiis  being  in  the  muvwse^ 
and  ezlNbiiB^  h»  beavtifiil  and  majestie  harmony,  bis 
atsHbufies  and  perfeetions*  It  Bhines  upon  tiie  nttmm 
pathway  to  hearen^  and  guides  the  immortal  soul  \n  itk 
journey  to  its  ffkniowB  home  in  tho  heavefaa.  It  is  a  Kght, 
the  firsr  tuys  ^f  wbich  £sdl  upon  ^  nrind  in  this  world; 
the  bnghs  efiUlgnlco  -of  whieb  shall  be  seen  in  thait 
worid  of  ifdiicb  the  Loi^  God  and  the  Lamb  are  th^ 
•light. 

It  was  a  wonderfid  Httr^ke  -whkh  Jesus  6flbred  oA 
<3abraiy  for  the  stns  i^  nien.  '  He  saw  them  slaves  to  sin, 
snd  under  the  eaUBO  of  the  broken  law.  That  law 
is  ''hotyv  jtwt,  and  good,''  and,  ther^ore,  immutable--^ 
jmmuiable  in  its  pfecepte  and  its  exactions.  *<A11  had 
smned,  tmd  come  short  i^tfae  glory  of  Qod.^  The  fiterflA 
pensky  of  the  law  had  been  denounced  against  them. 
They  wete  condemned  alrsady.  No  mall,  no  angel,  nor 
all  men  and  angels  could  effect  Ae  delitenmce  of  one 
sinner.  Att  were  lost.  Then,  said  he,  **  Lo  I  come,  <(in 
the  Tolume  of  the  book,  it  is  Wf4tten  of  me,)  to  do  thy 
win,  O  God."  He  was  "made  undetr  the  law,  to 
redeem  them  that  are  under  the  law/*  Standing  in 
the  stead  of  sinners,  having  become  their  surety,  he  was 
treitted  as  a  sumer.  He  was  made  *'si!n  fbr  us."  ''He 
bore  our  sins  in  his  own  body  on  the  tree."  He 
«ndtired'lbr  us  the  penalty  ei  the  broken  law*  ^'and* 
17 


Digitized 


by  Google 


186  i.-MWOWD— WE; 

faj  hm  fltripest  we  are  IwaiM.''  Tims  the  Hw  was 
honored,  and  God  can  "  be  just,  and  the  justifier  of  him 
that  belieyeth." 

Wonderful  were  (he  suffMngr  endured  by  the  Son  of 
€M,  in  effecting  the  salvation  of  his  people.  "He  was  a 
■lan  of  aonrbws,  and  aoqiiainted  with  grief/'  Nor  shidl 
wa  ever  comprohend  the  full  impoit  of  his  hingu^g^ 
when»  as  he  retired  mtk  his  disciples  to  the  Gatdea  of 
OliveSk  be  said*  '*My  soui  is  exceedtng  sorrowftil,  even 
unto  deadi;"  non  the  deeper  angtrnh  of  his  sool,  wheft, 
on  the  cross,  he  oriedt  *^My  God«  nay  God,  why  hast  thoii 
fimafceniner 

Wonderful  was  tke  Um  which  'indived  bin  to  soliniit 
to  sudi  hamaliatieii*  and  to  sack  saflfartng.  *<  Ye  know  ibe 
grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Chiist,  tfasft^  though  he  was 
rich,  yet  for  your  stdces  he  beeaane  poor,  that  ye,  thnmi^ 
bis  poverty,  might  be  rich.''  His  love  vras  the  move 
wonderfol,  aa  it  was  exerdsed  towards  his  eMiB»4e»,^whose 
moral  character  he  ooukd  not  but-  abhor.  It  was  eodi 
love  as  w«s  never  before  manifested.  ^*  For  acaroety  fiir 
a  righteous  man- will  one  die:  yet,  peradventure,  for  a 
good  man,  some  would  even  date  to  di&  B««  Ood 
sommendeth  his  love  toward  us,  in  that  while  wo  were  yet 
siuoers^  Christ  died  for  us." 

Wonderful  is  ike  glory  which  Jesus  desigoad,  by  his 
sullerings,  to  secure  -to  those  who  trust  in  him.  The 
Church,  composed  of  the  redeemed^  he  will  present  to 
himself  *'  e  gkxioiis  Church*  not  having  spot,  or  wrinkle, 
or  any  such  thing."  To  earh  of  his  disciples  he  gives 
eternal  life;  ''a  crown  of  glory  and  honor,  that  fadeth  not 
away;"  '*a  far  more  exceeding  and  etomal  weight  of 
glory."  They  shall  stand  in  his  presence,  where  "there 
js  fulness  of  joy,"  and  for  ever  behold  his  glory.  Etennty 
shall  be.the  duiation  of  their  joys,  end  the  over  increasing 


Digitized 


byGoggk 


THK  MMmm  09  «ausT.  .187 


r  mipmAvi  of  thwr  ,$ouh  ^  meaaoie  of  tbeir.wiiden  and 
:of  their  bliM, 

He  is  wonderfiil  in  his  pravidaUial  d&diafff  with  his 
people.  Having  uiumphed  over  death  and  the  grave,  he 
ascended  to  glory»  <'far  above  ail  priaoipatity,  and  power, 
and  B»ighti  and  dominion,  and  ovary  name  that  u  named, 
not  only  in  thia,Mforld»  bat  also  in  that  whidi  is  to  oome«" 
Exercisnig .  all  aiuhority  in  heaven  attd  in  oaxth,  he  is 
^w  ''tha  head  ovor  8U.<hii»g$»  to  hia  Ohmch."    He  has 

.  undaitaken  to  ^oondviet  safelj  to  heaven*  afl  lAo  have 
tl?ttt^  or  ahatt  tfua(  m  him*  Hi3  unseen. ana  is  their 
defence,  and  his  hand  supplies  their  wants.  But  he  leads 
Ihe^ft  often  alcmg  la  difieak  way,  ^attd  aalgeets  them  to 
mai^  diaappointmentB  and  aore  dxmfafes.  At  times^  they 
aiB  i^ady,  in  tbeit  distoas,  to  aay,  ^  IDbep  callath  anfeo 
deep,  at  the  obiae  of  diy  wmtei>spoala:  all  thy  waves  and 
Uiy  bilbws  ave  ganb  ov«r  me.''  His  CUron^*  too^  is  calkd 
lo  pas9^  throng  fiery  trials.  At  one  tima^  grienronsi  error 
eatem  ifc uaawaaea;  and  its  beauty  fadns^  and  iaistxeogih 
is  weakened.  Age  .afier  age  has  witnessed  the  triumph 
of  cnmv  whikt  trulb  was  tmmpled  in  the  dual.  At 
another  time,  the  enemies  of  Ghriatiani^  risa  in  their 
mi^'and  cause  the  blaod  of  the  most  faichinl  to  flow  in 
torrents.  Yet,  all  the  while,  Jeaua  Chriat  loves  his 
peof^  and  hia  Ohofch,  &r  more  than  they  who  grieve 
because  of  the  troublea  thrdugh  which  they  are  called  lo 
paak "  His  purposes  are  infinitely  benevolent ;  and  he  is 
leading  hia.  people  in  the  rig^t  way.  Fof  the  j^resent, 
truatiBg  m  his  mfinite  wisdomi  goodness^  and  power,  but 
unable  to  undeffstand  his  ways,  we  can  but  exclaim,  with 
the  devout  apostle  of  the  G^tiles,  <*0  the  depth  of  the 
ridies,  both  of  the  wisdom  and  knowledge  of  God!  How 
unsearchable  are  his  judgments,- and  his  ways  past  finding 
oat*"    We  may  yet  rqoioa  to  know#  '^that.  all  tkmga  do 


Digitized 


by  Google 


168  -!-■'  >'^«o9»aav0ii:  -'-I 

-wttrkilogetiierfbr  good totbeiB' that leve  God f  aafii tkit, 
in  a  better  wcn'ld,  where  we  shall  see  as  we  are  seen,  and 
know  as  we  are  knowa,  we-,  sball  for  ever  aduiM  **^fais 
manifold  wisdom.'* 

Jesus  will  appear  wooderful,  whet^  he  ikaU  come  to  judge 
the  world  m  righteousneee.  When  he  dwelt  on  earth,  he 
was  seen  in  his  humfliation.  The  glories  of  his  Divinity 
shone  but  •dimly  divough  hia  bamanitjr;  and  his  ^iveDkies, 
mistaking  Urn  for  a  feeble  mtt^  treated  him  widi  ptm 
indignicy.  Bat»  **  wken  tfie  Son  <of  tnaa  shitt  oonrie  iiv  bis 
glofy,  and  all^die  holy  angels  widi  liim»  then  afaal^he  alt 
up<m  tin  throne  of  hia  gkury***  Hia  appearance  will*: be 
womieaful ;  fi»r  he  •«  diaU  l>e  repealed  from  heathen,  •  widi 
hit  migluy  aagebr  in  fiamiag^  fire^*  **  Behold,  he  eomeih 
widi  douda;  and  eveiy  eyeafaaM  see  hin,  and  they  also 
wbich  pienaad  bimx  and  aD  kindreda  of  the  eardi  abail 
wail  becaaae  of  Um."  And,  says  Joimthe  Apoade^  ^  1 
saw  a  great  white  thnne^  and  him  that  aot  on  it,  Ihsm 
whose  iaeetiieeardi  and  tlie  heaven  fled  aniray^  aadthens 
was  found  iio  plaoa  ibr  ihem.  And  I  aaw  the  dead^  email 
and^raat,  Maad  before  God ;  and  the  bo<As  were  operieA : 
and  another  book  waa  opened,  which  is  the  bode  of  Iifb; 
mid'tfae  dead  wore  judged  <Nit  of  liMS»tbing8»  wlacb  Were 
written  in  the  bboka, aocording  to  liieir  works."  -With 
infinite -'Wiadom  will  ke  tbaai  bring  into  judgment  evei«y 
seorat  thing,  and,  with  infinite  aoeoracy,  we%h'  evei^ 
ohavacter  in  the  bdaneea;  and  before  the  asaemlbled 
aniverae  will  he  vindicate  all  his  dealinga  wkh  men. 

•  To '  all  etornky  hia  name  ahall  be  called  Wonderftd. 
Hia  two  natures,  mysterionuAy  nntedy  shalfl  never  be 
separated.  Humanity  ia  fi>r  ener  enthroned  with  Divinity. 
How  often,  during  tiie  eternal  agea,  will  the  atery  of  hia 
incarnation*  be  told,  andthe  woadarlitl  liiateryDf  redemptiata 
rapeated;  tot  admiring  intelligenaea,  it  may  be,  from  otkm 


Digitized 


by  Google 


THE  HilK'«V<mRI8T.  189 

.%v6rU8*  For  eVershflU  tiie  p^Mliir wBigf  of  tde'ieJoMod 
be  hesnl  and  admbed  in  the"Ne«r  Jenoaleni;  attd  far 
ever  shall  the-  eyes  k>f  all  holy  beiags  tarn,  with  adoring 
delight,  to  the  wonderful  God-man  f  ^' 


,   .  JEIEJFLEGTIONS. 

Firat  It  i»  a  woadorfal  salvaiim  of.wllich'we  ake 
partabera.  l€  la  je  srett*  *«How  dball  we  escape,  if  we 
neglect  so  greait  Balradon."  Tin  Apeatle  attempts  not  to 
'teU-  h4r»  greai  it  is.  No  language  coold  oonv^  an 
adequate  idea  of  its  greatness;  and  no  finite nund  could 
adequately  conceive  of  it.  It  is  deKverance  from  hefl;  and 
who  can  conqxrefaend  the  degradation  and  raisery  of  a  \o6l 
soul  ?  We  have  seen  men  unhappy ;  we  have  seen  them 
in  great  suf&ringB,  menial  and  physical;  peihaps,  we  hare 
iseen  them  in  agony.  Bnt  we  have  never  seea  a  human 
being  perfectly  miserable,  and  in  absoliite,  biaek  despair. 
Oh  \  fhe  iesEfbl  degradation,  and  woe  of  a  lost  siniier ;  who 
can  conceive,  adequately,  of  his  condition  T  From  all  this, 
fbe  salvation  vrrought  out  by  Jesas  Christ,  ddivera  ns.  It 
\&  "*  so  great:' 

But  this  salvation  noC  only  ddiveia  from  hell ;  it  makes 
die  penhent  believer  a  child  of  Gkid,  and  an  heir  of  heaven, 
lit  raises  him  from  deep  degradation,  to  dwell  with  angels. 
-It  does  more;  it  places  him  on  the  throne  with  the  Son 
of  God.  For  it  is  written,  <<  To  him  that  overcometh  will 
I  grant  to  sit  with  me  m  my  throne,  even  as  I  also 
overcame^  and  am  set  dovitn  widi  my  Father  on  his  throne.*' 
It  gives  to  him  a  crown  of  glory,  and  honor  that  fadeih 
not  away.    It  is  a  great  salvation  1 

^  It  is  an  etenuil  sahratioD.  All  other  deliveiaaces.  aife 
Iran  temporal  evfis;  and  tfaair  baiefitB  an  eonioed  to  this 
akut  lifk'    Bntit  is  the  mtd^  the  immortal  paxt»  that  is  tfaa 


Digitized 


by  Google 


wo 

Bpecialr  oft)ject  <si  ibe  gospel  sali^don.  It  MrfM  TrMii 
eternal  evils;  it  aeeures  eteroal  bliss.  Ooixi]>ared  with  its 
duration,  ages  dwiiMlle  to  a  point ;  cycles  d  ages  are  as 
nothing.    It  is  a  wonderfiii*— ^wonderful  salvation  f 

And  what  is  move  wonderful  than  tXUitu  free.  It  is 
the  gift  of  God.  It  is  more :  it  is  a  gracwm$  giU— ^  gift 
to  those  who  merited  only  perdition.  Its  invitations  are  to 
'*fjbe  chief  of  sinners/' 

Bee,  to  the  Tlte«t'  of  die  vtle 

A  free  aeeeptance  girebl 
See,  rebeli,  by  •dopdqg  graoe. 

Sit  with  the  heirs  of  heaven'' 

<< Without  money  and  without  price"*— this  is  the 
proclamation.  "And  whosoever  will,  let  him  take  tho 
water  of  life  freely."  Glad  tidings,  these^  to  sinners  lost; 
■  who  have  no  righteousness ;  who  can  bring  no  price ;  who 
are  debtors^  to  an  incalculaJble  amonnt,  and  have  nothing 
to  pay,  Coipe  freely ;  come,  and  welcome*  the  chief  of 
sinners.  For,  s^th  the  Saviour,  ^' Him.  that  cometh  to 
me,  I  will  in  no  vm^  cast  out."  This  salvation  is  as 
wonderful  in  its  freeness,  as  in  its  greatness. 

And  yet  it  is  a  cosUt/  salvation.  Free,  and  yet  costly ; 
and  as  costly  as  free  !  The  price  of  it,  was  the  blood  of 
the  only-begotten  Sop  of  God ;  his  sorrows,  groaps,  tears, 
and  death.  He  gave  his  life  a  ransom  for  his  people. 
Justice  demanded  it,  and  he  honored  the  demand.  Made. , 
under  the  law,  to  redeem  tho^e  that  were  under  the  law^fao 
was  made  a  curse,  and  thu9  redeemed  them  from  iU  curae. 

^Tbere^e  iie^ffr  «  gift  hi* band  beitowi, 
Bmt  ooet  hie  heut  a  ^roen." 

And  will  mined  men  reject  snch  a  salvation  f  WiH 
they  deky,  fop  a  moment,  to  accept  k  with  joy  and 
gnLtkude  t  What  panisfament  can  be  too*  great  foriliose, 
who,  for  the  trifles  of  earth,  "  neglect  so  great  salvation,** 


Digitized 


by  Google 


THB  NAMm  •r  omisT.  191 


«Bd 'trample  "wxdet  loot  tfaa  blood  of  Aicfa  a  SaiHuurt 
Aiigelft  daoire  to  look  iato  its  glorious  mysteries  (  and  win 
iniatuatod  meii,  iot  n^om  suck  a  salvsckm  was  provided; 
turn  from  it  wkk  cM  kidifierence  9  How  ibarfiil  the 
depravity,  Uiat  can  so  harden  the  heart  against  the 
tcndeiest  appeals^  and  so  blind  the-  mind  to  its  eternaJ 
intesests-l 

Will  not  the  awakened,  tremUfaig  sinner^  come  to 
Christ  without  delajl  Your  sins  may  be  numerous  and 
great ;  but  greater  far  i»  the  salvation  of  Jesus  Christ 
You  may  be  most  unworthy;  but  he  came  to  save 
sinners. 

Secondly.  Let  us,  from  this  subject,  learn  to  take  our 
proper  place/ as  diseipiea,  to  learn  and  adore.  It  brings 
OB  to  the  contefttplation  of  that  adorable  mystery,  the 
Trimly  in  Unitf.  The  being  of  Ood,  is  infinitely  above 
our  comprehension.  No  wonder,  then,  that  the  fnode  of 
his  existence  should  be  so.  And,  then,  the  union  of  the 
biman  and  divine  natures';  who  can  comprehend  itY 
We  cannot  comprehend  the  union  between  our  body  and^ 
miiul;  no  wonder,  then,  that  we  find  a  Jeep  mystery  in 
the  God-man.  Indekl,  the  Gtwpel  itself,  wkh'  all  ltd  rich 
provisions,  is  a  niysiery^  in  oile  of  the  senses  of  that  wordl 
It  presents  a  plan  of  salvation,  which  no'lMiafi  wiisdom 
could  have  dkcovered.  '  It  is;  therefoff^  purely  a  matter 
of  revelati^.  And  it  reveals  to  us  the  purpose;!  of  the 
infinite  Jehovah,  beginnittg,  if  we  may  so  say,  m  eternity 
past,  aiid  extending  thtiough  an  eternity  to  come.  Of 
such  a  Being,  and  such  a  system  of  truth,  what  can  we 
know  7  Limited  iu  our  faculties^  bUnded  by  sin,  we  can 
do  npthiag  more^  even  with  the  aid  of  Divine  grace,  than 
liiam  the  elementary  principles^  *'We  know  in  part/' 
Yet,  we. may  know  all  that  is  necessary  to  a  pious  Mfe, 
and  to  the  salvation  of  the  soul. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


i9i  '.  ,^i^mi$mwnM»^ 


Bittr  hofw  does  tbis-  sulijaot^  pcopeiij  Ticwad, 
that  bold  «puii;  of  speeulauoii,  wliieh  has  ao  oftva 
cbaractenaiod  '*  philosopbyt  iUsefy  «o  oallad*''  aad  wliMfa 
has  driven  so  loaoy  iuto  da^gerow  error*  and  eTon  to 
infidelity  1  "For  my  tboughtB  are  aot  yoitr  lhoBgliti» 
neither  are  your  ways  mj  ways,  eaith  the  Lord.  ■  For,  ail 
the  heavens  are  higher  than  the  earth,  so  are  my  ways 
higher  than  your  ways,  and  my  thoughts  than  your 
thoughts."  Our  true  position  is  at  the  fetift  -of  the  great 
Teacher,  receiving,  with  the  docility  of  true  disciples,  his 
wise  instructionB. 

Thirdly.  Gratitude  and  praise  are  eminently  beooming, 
in  those  who  are  partakers  of  this  great  salvation.  Let 
thehr  gratitude  be  shown,  by  the  unreserved  consecration 
of  themselves  to  the  service  of  their  Redeemer.  **  For," 
saith  Paul,  "ye  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that,  though  he  was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he 
became  poor,  that  ye,  through  his  poverty,  might  be  made 
rich."  Let  us,  then,  say  with  this  same  Apostle,  **  The 
love  of  Christ  constraineth  us ;  because  we  thus  judge, 
that,  if  one  died  for  all,  then  were  all  dead ;  and  that  he 
died  for  all,  that  they  which  live,  should  not  hencefonfa 
live  unto  themselves,  but  unto  him  which  died  for  them* 
and  rose  again." 

Fourthly.  To  the  disciple  of  Christ  we  may  reasonably 
say,  "Rejoice  evermore."  He  has  a  Saviour  who  is 
ever  with  him,  causing  all  things  to  work  together  for  his 
good,  and  who  is  able  to  save  to  the  uttermost  Troubles 
may  come  upon  his  children;  but  his  grace  vrill  enable 
them  to  "rejoice  in  tribolation."  Temptations  may 
assail ;  but,  says  an  Apostle,  "  My  brethren,  count  it  all 
joy  when  ye  &11  into  divers  temptations;  knowing  this* 
that  the  trying  of  your  faith  virorketh  patience."  The 
world  may  array  itself  against  them ;  but  they  hear  die 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TBI  MAIM  <f9  CHRIST*  IM 

•of  tiiflir  Radeeiiier«  iftyiikg»  '*  Be  of  good  ebeer';  I 
have  oireroooie  di*  world."  Oabnly  and  joyfbBy  may 
tfaay  look  upoo  all  the  temptatioiM,  triab,  and  sufl^rings 
of  thu  life^  and  exelshn  ttliixaphaallyt  ^  Vay»  m  all  these 
tfauigs  we  aire  more  than  ccmquenm,  throagh  him  that 


i8 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SERMON   XII. 

THE  RESUKKECTION  OF  CHBIST 

BY  aKV.  H.  S.  PORTER* 
Pa9tor4fih€  Pint  Cumberland  Pr$9by(aia»  ChmnK  PkiMdpkim. 


"From  that  time  fivtli  began  Jems  to  riwir  imto  Ui  diMi]dei^  haw 
that  be  most  go  unto  Jenuelem,  end  tnSer  mMgr  tbiogi  of  the  elders  and 
chief  priests  and  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  le  raisid  again  the  third 
clay.'*— Mattbew  xrl  SL 

Man,  in  being  deprived  of  foreknowledge^  wa»  more 
than  compenaated  in  the  gift  of  hope.  Deprived  of  this, 
no  rank»  or  poeidon«  avaik  us  anything.  Possessed  of  it» 
we  are  happy  in  a  dungeon,  in  aflBclton,  or  in  the  darkest 
hour  of  adveraity.  Aa  the  old  man  leans  on  his  ataff  for 
support,  so  does  fiait  humanity,  by  the  aid  of  hope,  pass 
through  this  hfe.  Phik)6ophy,  in  its  sublimest  lessons, 
teaches  ui  to  ^eor.  Religion,  teaches  us  to  bops.  In 
time's  arid  desert,  there  blooms  not  a  more  beautiful,  a 
more  fragrant  rose  than  this.  Like  the  philosopher's 
stone,  it  turns  all  that  it  touches  to  gold.  How  deli^tful  1 
how  important  its  exennse  I 

The  foundation  of  the  Christian's  hope  is  the 
resurrection  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  If  Christ  i-oeo 
not  from  the  dead,  then  is  our  preaching  in  vain,  and  your 
faith  is  in  vain,  and  you  are  yet  in  your  sins.  The 
resurrection  of  Christ  is  the  basis  of  our  hope.  If  he 
was  not  raised,  our  hope  is  a  splendid  hallucination*  a 
taunting  dream,  a  bitter  mockery.    The  resurrection  of 


Digitized 


by  Google 


THK  RBSimUBGTIOIf  OW  OBBI8T.  IW 

ibe  Saviour  is  the  hinge  oa  which  the  tmth  of  Christianity 
turns.  This  vital  doctrine  of  religioD  will  be  the  leadbg 
topic  of  tlus  discourse. 

Before  proceediii^  fardiefj  it  .viay  not  be  out  of  place  to 
make  two  or  three  explanatory  observationB  in  connection 
with  the  text  It  is  said,  in  oa^  of  the-GoBpels,  by  Christ 
himaelf,  that  he  wtfjid  be  three  d^ya  and  three  nights  ia 
die  heart  of  the  earth.  Crucified  on  Friday,  and  buried 
late  on  that  day,  Jesus  rose  early  oir  die  first  day  of  die 
week.  One  day  and  two  nights  only  was  he  in  the  graven 
With  the  Jews,  a  part  of  a  day  was  put  fi>r  a  whole  day. 
Christ  was  in  die  gra^e  a  part  of  Friday,  oo  die  Jewish 
preparation,  die  whole  of  the  Jewidb  Sabbath,  and  a  part 
cf  the  first  day  of  the  week,  or  the  Christiaa  Sabbath* 
This  was  the  sense  in  which  he  was  three  days  and  direo 
ni^hfift  in  the  gvave.  In  eonfimaiion  of  diis  exposition« 
it  may  be  stated,  that  the  Jewa,  who  had  perfeottoowledgp 
of  aH  diese  things,  never  thought  a  charge  ei  fidseboca 
against  die  Apostles,  who)  in  almost  every  sennon, 
preadied  that  Chrot  ttise on  the  third  day.  ft  islikawisa 
said,  Ihat  GhriM  aiiouM  be  tfavae  days  and  diroe  nights  in 
die  heart  of  die  eaith.  {t  is  certain  he  was  not  deposited, 
in  burial,  in  the  ceoAM  of  the  planet  on  which  we  tfv^; 
■or  was  it  so  understood,  eithiBr  by  the  Jews,  or  his 
disciples.  Language  is  eonvendonal,  and  must  be  taken 
in  the  sense  of  those  who  use  it  To  be  in  the  heart  of 
the  earth,  is  a  Hebraism,  and  signifies,  with  ns,  nodiing  more 
than  buxlitl.  These  naust  not  be  regarded,  in  thetnselves, 
as  matters,  of  great  importance ;  but,  in  connecdon  with 
Christ,  as  subjects  of  prophecy,  they  are  eknided  to  the 
^teatest  consideration. 

The  resurrection  of  Christ  fix>m'the  dead,  is  a  topic, 
in  rel^on,  of  no  ordinary  hnportance. '  The  Aposdes 
preached  it  in  almost  evei;^  sermon.     It  should  be  a 


Digitized 


by  Google 


196  ¥ikW  ItE^Rilti^fdlf  'dp  teftM*. 

]^iiiM;'«  futid^entm  urtibl^  of  fUth  id  &verf  cteei. 
ic  ihoold  bd  ik6'  et^tod  of  etery  dn^.  It  is  m>t 
ftafficietit  tfaflS  we  foelievB  it  without  a  v^tigB  of  doubt; 
buc  we  should  be  able  to  giVe  a  'i^asofi  for  the  'h<)i>e 
tii«e  is  within  us.  To  belike  a  fktt,  or  occurrene^, 
without  evidence  t»  support  i^  is  the  part  of  bigotry, 
«r  enthusifom,  nud  not  of  enligbtened  Ohtisdahfty. 
CMbI'b  MBii^re<^ii  »  a  jf^,  supported  by  evidence  of 
tlie  most  irrefragable  diaradCer.  To  believe,  it  is  only 
necessary  to  ernttAntf. 

•  The  resibrection  of  Christ,  and  thenisiiig  of  otrr  bo£es, 
are  inseparably  connected.  They  are  r6faiCed,  as  cause 
and  effect  To  treat  Vbem,  to  sonM  extent,  together,  wotM 
be  right  and  proper.  Any  arguments  used,  to  prove  that 
Christ  rose  from  the  dead,  may  be  reg^ed  as  so  many 
arguments  in  faror  of  the  filct,  tint  out  bbdies  wiH  be 
raised.  Afguments,  adduced  m  suppdrt  of  our  restiivedciott, 
may,  according  to  the  most  rigid  rules  of  logic,  be  taken 
as  BO  many  alignments  to  provV  Chat  Christ  did  ari«e  from 
tiie  dead.  Thore  is  a  mystical  union  and  oneness  betweet^ 
Christ  and  the  buman  family.  We  jbctb  the  bi^ndies,  he 
ts  the  rine. 

That  diese  mottal,  decaying  b(idies  of  ours,  win  be 
raised  from  the  dead,  is  not  only  clearly  taught  in  the 
sacred  scriptures,  but  numerous  analogies,  in  nature, 
Strongly  corroborate  the  f^ct  These  analogies,  in  the  light 
tyf  revelation,  assume  a  degree  of  importance  not  to  be 
dvertooked  or  disregarded,  by  Hbe  candid  inquirer  afto 
reHgious  truth. 

ADcient  philosophers  complained,  that  the  sun,  moon, 
and  stars  went  down,  and  rose  again;  but  rfiat  their 
friends  died,  were  laid  in  the  grave,  and  returned  no 
more.  Had  they  enjoyed  the  fight  of  revelation,  the 
sun,  moon»  and  stars,  in  their  appointed  ooittB^  wooM 


Digitized 


by  Google 


'Wh^ii  Pythagoraa  ««v  ^»  liMKhsmiM^  cnMrlii^  wos«i 
.4e¥e]opad  ia.  tte  buflM^f  ke  «9>ou0ed  tlwi  ^ooicbe  cf 
Meleiopajdioeki.  He  is.  mora^to  be-  juried  dMui  hkifwi. 
H«d  be  eajf^ed  Ihe  teecfaiqg  of  the  BcriptiueB^  pbenomeae 
of  thv'  dierecler  would  have  lad  hisii  not  to  preach  Ae 
twiw^gnition  of  aonls^  butthe  lasumatioii.of  ibe  human 
body  a^  death*  la  all  ages,  there  aretcnroomstaiiees, 
^onm^ted  with  the  transfiHmaliGnB  goiiigoii  ia  the  lower 
departments  of  animated  nature,  airoogly  snggaotiYe  of 
tfab.  ftcC  We  behold  a,  email'  ^gg»  diea  a  loathsome 
49mwliii^  wonur  the  caterpillar  ddn  ia  thrown  off  death 
jonaqafiraad  then  it  iaehut  up  Ibrmaoths  as  in  a  tombb  In 
ifais  atate  the  amaal  ia  termed  a  chryaalia.  Bemaimng  in 
itfaiaeQaditian  for  a  time,  appaientiy  without  life^  it  bunu 
ita  in^riaonmen^  and  comet  forth  a  beantjfiil  butterfly. 
If  such  astoniahiiig  and  beautiful  tranafoimationa  occur  in 
the  lower  departmenta  of  animated  oroationy  w4uit  may 
we  not  look  finr  in. respect  to  man,  *'the  noblest  work 
a  God," 

.^  The  &nner  eowa  hia  gve»v  which  aenda  up .  a  ^ene 
in  the  act  of  decay,  producing  abundant  fruit.  The 
Apostle  alludes  to  this,  as  a  type  of  the  nmirrectaon. 
Wearied  and  ftttigued,  we  repose  in  slumbers,  and  rise 
invigorated  from  sleep-— the  emblem  of  death.  Behold  a 
2-epreseotation  of  the  doctiine.in  questionl  We  aie  now 
in  the  midst  of  the  gloom  of  winter.  Nature  seems  dead. 
The  douds  are  ready  to  weave  a  snowy  winding  sheet 
fi>r  its  grave.  But,  to  such  of  us  as  live  to  see  it,  nature, 
with  new  life,  new  vigor^  and  new  beauty,  wiU  emerge 
from  this  wintry  death.  And  thus  may  we,  ajGker  the  long 
wmter  of  death  shall  have  past,  come  forth,  by  the  poww 
of  the  resurrection,  into  an  unfidling  and  unchanging 
ifgfi»g  of  bliss  and  immortal  glory. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


An  olgeetMffi  to  ihk  pleasing  dooCriae,  1mm  lew  «i^ 
with  aU  the  virulent  and  maiic»  Qf  infidelity.  The 
objector  poiitfa  to  the  changiBi^  reel  or  imaginary,  9^^ 
oa  in  the  human.fonn,  «nd  miirriiab  ^eqB.fgrtb  to  aftight 
the  Christian  from  one  of  hia  deareat,  caoat  cherished 
hopaa.  The  aubsfeanoe  of  the.  o1^/aGtbii.(if  aubatance  it 
haa)  ia  this,  that  the  lawa  of  nature  have  it  in  their  power 
Co  defeat  the  declared  purpoaea  of  Him  who  made  thoee 
iawB»  and  gave  ihentheiirfi^rQe.  Myfiathisiiotaopakied» 
not  J90  nervQuaf  aa  to  be  terrified  at  auch  a  spocftoo^  The 
individuality,  and  personality  of  th&  body,  reaubfl^  oot 
fiom  figure  and  shape,  but  fivom  the.  mind.  Take  two 
children,  in  extreme  infancy,  plaoe  them  in  the  same  nxmit 
let  them  breathe  the  same  atmoapbeoe,  and  eai  the  same 
ibod»  an4  ^  matter  of  their  bodies  is  the  same»  yet  diey 
diSler.ia  appearance,  one  from  the  other*  Wkj  ia.  thist 
Jt  doubtless  results  from  intellect^al,  and  moral  qualitiea. 
It  is  the  tni$ul  that  gives  identity  and  individuality  to  the 
one  and  the  ptben  When  the  soul  zetuma,  at  the  laat  day^ 
and,  by  appointment  of  Christ,  claims  its  dust,  and  unites 
with  it,  then  wiH  it  stamp  its  own  image  and  individuality 
on  it,  and  this  will  be  its  own  body. 

As  it  regards  the  above  analogies,  it  nuist  be  borne 
in  mind,  that  the  God  of  Revelation  is  the  Grod  of 
nature.  Revelation  and  nature,  instead  of  being  in 
antagoniam,.  mutually  shed  hght  on  each  other.  We 
should  study  revelations  to  understand  nature;  and 
nature,  to  understand  revelation.  Both  must  oe  studied, 
in  order  to  comprehend,  fully,  the  charactei:  of  God*  and 
the  GospeL  which  he  has  given. 

Turning  attention  from  this  part  of  our  su^ect,  let  m 
conteroj^te  that  which  may  be  re^rded  es  the  cauae  of 
the  resurrection  of  our  bodies — the  resunection  of  Christ 
Such  a  person^  as  fh€  Lord  Jeaut  OhrUt  Hoed  ^tnd  uifs 


Digitized 


by  Google 


ihit^lei,imik^hmd^Judti3L  T7\b  ttiAj  doM  tiM»  Blbto 
ted  prdte  tUtf.  Tbe  ttvofred  •enetniM  of  x^gion  tesdiy 
Id  ikis.  Hcpar  tiieir  tostimony.  '  Taeitin,  i1m  teMmtad 
Boman  bistoriaB,  who  floariahod  utniet  the  emperor 
Trajftitf  sajBy  ill  Us  Amiali  of  fte  OhiiMniiiSy  who  W0ro  00 
enf dly  peneented  Vf  Nero,  thst  ^Ofariat  was  ilid^ 
atrtliOfy  wfao^  in  tHo  le^^'of  Tib6riii8»  was  piiiiUfi6d  wttli 
death,  as  a  erhnmal,  by  the  pit)i3arator,  PoDtms  Pihte.** 
The  younger  FUny,  Gotemor  of  Bythinia,  in  his  celebrated 
letter  to  Tri^cm,  says,  **  That'  Jestn  was  worshipped  by 
hb  li^weiB,  as  Qrbd.  Tfaey  dng  among  theinselves^ 
alternately,  a  hymn  to  Christ,  as  &od/^  Lampridiiis^ 
Celsos,  Porphyry,  and  the  eniperdr  Jalhin,  a'H  of  them 
aTDwed  enemies  to  Christ  and  fais^  religion,  bear  testimony 
to&efact,iiiat8ach  a  personage  lived^  was  agraaftteadier, 
performed  miracles,  and  was  cmcified  at  Jerosalem. 
Pilate,  in  conformity'  to  a  pn^siHng  tm^e  among  the 
governors  of  Roman  provinces,  kept  tn  account  of  the 
i^emarkablb  transactions  during  his  pixjcuratorship.  In 
one  of  these  memoirs,  caBed  "  Acta  FSata/*  transmittt^ 
to  Tiboitis,  was  oototadned  kii  ilccottnt  of  die  liib  and  death 
of  Jesus  Christ.  Hiat  Emperor  proposed  tb  the  Senate 
of  Rome,  that  he  thoxM  be  numbered  among  dielr  gods. 
The  Senate  refused,  alleging,  that  Tiberius  had  revised 
tbe  honor  of  d^iication  Mmscif. 

Josephus  says:  ''Tbtoe  was,  about  diis  time,  Jesus, 
a  wrise  mian,  if  it  be  lawful  to  cail  him  a  man )'  ftr  he  was 
a  doer  of  wonderful  works,  a  teacher  of  sodi  men  as 
believe  the  truth  with  pleassore.  He  dhsw  over  to  him 
both  many  of  the  Jews  and  many  of  the  Oentfiesw  He 
was  (the)  Christ  And  when  Pilate,  at  the  suggestion  of 
the  principal  men  amongst  ns,  had  condemned' htm  to  the 
cross,  those  that  loved  him  at  die  first,  did  not  forsake 
him ;  for  he  appeared  to  them  alive  again  the  tiiird  day. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


asAe  dime  p«oplwt»  had  ^fiiritoidtheae,  afldtoulihoiisand 
0tber.woDdarial  »tliings  conoeming^'hiiii.  And  die  trih^ 
of  Chriatiaiist  so  naitted  Ibcmi  hkt,  are  not  extinct  aft 
Ihioday." 

.  Tfaeoe  iMttfaoiiliea,  ukdA  firaiai  among  the  eneniiea  ef 
Chrift,  prove  tbat  he  Mved  daxmg  the  veign  of  Tiberioa 
Cassar ;  that  he  was  retnarkable  for  the  purity  of  his 
life;  that  he  was  a  great  teacher;  and  that  ho  was  put  to 
dsaih  Older  PonSRM  Pilate,  at  Jenualeni.  SomeofdieBe 
hiatoriana  aaj  he  perjfonp^d  miracleas  others  speak  of  his 
inoamation ;  and  one  of  them  says  he-iras  seen  alive  on 
die  thicd  day  after  his  death. 

•  These  historical  >dedarations  prepare  us  for  listening  to 
ndaX  the  diso^^les  and  IbllowerB  of  Christ  say  of  his  rising 
^om  the  dead  on  the  tlord  day.  The  wrath  of  man 
praisaa  God. 

'    3%e  od«eri«Mea  of  Ms  €%mAb«  £^^ 
tJk  reiumditm  tf  CkrisL 

.  Hie  Jewish  Sahbadi  was  a  standing  memorial,  that  God 
created  the  world  in  six  days,  and  rested  the  seventh. 
The  observanoe  of  the  Paschal  Feast,  among  die  Jews,  -Wsb 
evidence  that  Ck)d,  in  Egypt,  passed  by  die  blood«marked 
houses  of  the  duldren  of  Imraeli  and  diat  he,  in  the  person 
of  die  destreying  angel,  slew  the  first  bom  of  Egypt 
When  the  Jews,  trmn  age  to  age,  ate  the  Paschal  Lamb, 
in  memory  of  dieir  departure  Aom  Egypt,  there  were 
many  who  would  have  exposed  die  imposition,  had  such 
an  occurrence  never  taken  place.  Joshua,  passing  with 
Israel  over  Jordan,  dry-shod,  commanded  that  twelve 
stones,  from  die  bottom  of  that  river,  should  be  taken 
and  zeated  into  a  monument,  commemoratiye  of  die 
rematkable  mirade.  To  future  ages  this  monument 
stood,  as  evidence  of  die  passage  of  Israel  over  the 
facved  river. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


X)mi  Booker  HiQ  moameitr  elaada  »  witiiaBs  of  a 
gresit  faftttja^  wbi«b  wa4  Amgbt,  on  tfaat  spot  during  the 
»V9)^^9]^.  The  Bdonumen^  ia  Ballunoro^  perpetuates  the 
fame  of  Washington.  Had  such  a  man  as  Washiagtom 
aever  lived,  or  such  a  battle  as  the  one  at  Bunker  Hill 
qieifer  been  fought,  thpae  moDuments  wouU  stand  a 
xi^r^iad^  to  those  who  erected  them. 

The  oI^servsACe^  of  the  Christian  Sabbat^  from,  the 
litm  that  Christ  appeared  to  the  disciples  in  the  room, 
with  clqsed  doorst  in  Jerusalem*  to  the  present  day,  has 
qons^Qted  a  staading  memorial  of  his  resurrection.  The 
Jewish  Sabbath  was  commemorative  of  the  fiat  creation ; 
the  Christiaa.is  of-  the  second  creation*  or  the  work  of 
redemptioQ,  which  is  a  great  moral  oreation.  The  earl  j 
Christians  observed  the  first  day  of  the  week,  in  memory 
of  Christ's  resurrection.  Had  Christ  not  arisen  from  the 
dea^  the  obsenraoce  .of  this  day  would  have  brought 
on  them  ridicule  and  contempt.  The  impoaCure  would 
have  been  exposed  by  Judaixing  teachers  and  disaffected 
disciples. 

The  Sabbath  is  a  divine  institutiou.  None  can  pxoeper 
and  ojipose  it.  Like  the  stone  in  the  Gospel,  it  crushes^ 
and  grinds  to  powder,  all  who  treat  it  with  contempt 
Like  the  Apocalyptic  beasts,  fire  proceeds  out  a£  its 
nostrils,  and  devours  all  its  adversaries.  They  that 
atteppipt  to  violate  it,  moet  the  fate  of  those  who  daxed  to 
ofier  strange  incense  on  the  altar  of  God;  or  a  worse  fate 
than  Jeroboam,  whose  hand  withered  when  stretched  out 
c^gainst  the  man  of  God* 

Revolutionary  France  staz&ds  forth  on  the  page  of 
history,  a  fearful  and  bloody  example  of  a  nation,  thai 
dared  to  trample  .under  foot  that  divine  institutioa 
which  commemorates  ;he  resurrection  6f  our  Lord  aad 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  / 


Digitized 


by  Google 


sen  ^Ib  HESQimBCr^lQII^  or  €HS»«. 

The  2)nfphetnM  vUered  by  Jaw  Chriu,  frqpprly 
considered^  furnuk  additional  evidenee  ^  tke  fast,  that  A« 
came/artki  on  the  third  day  r  from  under  the  dammm  qf 
the  grave.  Indeed,  the  predictions' uttered  by  all  th# 
prophets,  concerning  Christ's  resurrection,  sboold  be 
regarded  in  this  Kght;  but  especially  those  ppojwn  bytbe 
Saviour  himself.  In  the  text  he  speaks  of  his  rising  oa 
the  third  day.  "Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  («ay» 
Christ,)  except  a  corn  of  wheat  fell  into  the  ground  and 
die,  it  abideA  alone ;  but  if  it  die,  it  bringeth  forth  mucb 
fruit."  When  tlie  Son  of  man  uttered  these  prophecifis^ 
he  either  knew  that  he  would  arise  from  the  dead,  or  that 
he  would  not  arise^  If  he  knew  that  he  would  not  arise 
from  the  dead,  why  did  he  voluntarily  submit  to  be  arrested, 
to  be  condemned,  and  put  to  death?  He  could  h^vci 
avoided  being  arrested*  He  could,  by  praying  to  the 
Father,  have  procured  more  than  twelve  legions  of  angels 
to  deliver  him  fit>m  the  hands  of  his  enemies.  But  he  did 
neither.  He  knew  that  he  would  arise  from  the  dead, 
therefore,  he  voluntarily  submitted  to  be  arrested,  tried» 
condemned,  and  put  to  death.  -  These  #eyeral  pcMnta^ 
taken  together,  produce  evidence,  which  cannot  fell  to 
be  felt  by  every  mind.  It  is  in  combination  that  tbmr 
force  is  felt  The  stream,  issuing  from  the  base  of  the 
mountain,  flows  on  till  another  en^ties  into  it,  swelling 
its  size;  another  and  another  flows  into  it»  swelling  its 
volume;  others  flow  in,  until  a  large,  majestic^  and 
resistless  river  is  seen.  So  it  is  with  a  tndn  of  evidebco. 
One  stream  flows  into  another;  others,  and  still  otheo^ 
flow  in,  until  a  current  of  evidence,  of  force  and  potency, 
is  produced,  sufficient  to  sweep  before  it  all  doubt  and 
unbelief.  This,  applied  to  the  evidence  in  fevor  of  Christ's 
resurrection,  cannot  feil  to  discover  to  our  minds  its  fqitce 
and  power.  ., 


Digitized 


by  Google 


•  'Tlke-IKeads  aibden^nnesof  j60iMChfiBClMidy''agT«e»  aB 
'a  £he  faet,  thst  about  eigiiteeii  hundred  yeuni  ago;  naA  a 
^lenoQ  as  Gbriat  Ihhsd  tnthalaiid  of  Judea.  Tbey  ag;ree 
Aat  he  was  a  remarkable  teadier,  noted  fbr  fais  exemplary 
HUe;  that  heivas  puttn  death  on  the  ctdSB.  Thej  agree 
that  his  friends  took  hit^  foody  from  the  eroas,  and  laid  ife  hi 
a  newa^iddhre  in  a  garden  near  tb  Calvary/  This  done, 
tbey  rolled  a  ^at  atone  codieinouth  of  the  grave.  The 
Jewatfaeh  succeeded  in  getting  the  stone  sealed.  It  was 
probably  fastened  wSkh  cords ;  and  these,  brought  to  a 
knot,  had  sealing-wax  impressed  on  it,  and  on  this  was 
stamped  the  govemor^s  seal  Then  from  Pilate  they 
pirbeured  a  Roman  guard,  and  placed  it  over  tlie  grave  to 
watdi  it  Thus' far  the  friends  and  enemies  of  Christ 
agree.  The  friends  of  Christ  say,  Aat,  on  the  third  day, 
the  body  iifta^  missing.  The  enemies  of  Christ  say,  that 
it  was  stolen. 

Let  08  examine  both  of  tiieae  aocoonts.  FSnt,  the 
assertion  of  Christ's  enemies.  They  say  that,  while  they 
slept;  his  discipl6s»  by  uigfat,  stole  away  his  body.  This 
assertion  was  ne^er  probable  nor  possible: 
'  Could  a  ftw  tim^  fiflhermen,  without  friends,  without 
anns,  eome  and  attack  an  armed  guaixl  of  sixty  soldiers, 
and,  by  fon»,  take  away  the  body  of  Jesus?  These 
dispirited  disdples,  the  most  courageous  of  whom  had 
tteaabled  at  the  du^atening  voice  of  a  servant  giri,  were 
mu  m  any  point  of  view,  the  men  to  defy  Pilate,  the 
sanhedrim)  and  the  guard.  It  was  at  die  ihll  moon,  and 
Jerusalem  was  ffiled  to  overflowing  with  the  tribes  in 
attendance  at  the  Feast  of  the  Passover.  A  theft  seems 
impossible.  Nor  was  it  probable,  if  the  disciples  had 
made  the  efibrt»  that  they  could  have  succeeded. 
'  The  BokBerB  say,  while  they  were  adeep  the  body  vras 
stolen !    How  strange !     Jt  was  al  the  peril  of  Aeir  liveb 


Digitized 


by  Google 


204  TH 

forRonninaQUMnCoaKeepioaigutJEd.  -  They  were  t^dKervei 
eycurytibree  hours.  Wh j  shcmld  tfae]r>  i&  w»  shMt  fttimef, 
beeome  oteepy?  It  iveie  not  probable  that  aU,  if  a  part, 
were  askep*  But  admit  that  itej  wevsasleep.  Take 
tfaeip  own  woid.  Admit  they  were  Bottnd  asleep.  Who 
would  bdieve  a  witaeaB  tee^ymg  in  ooott  to  an  event 
^i^ch  occnned  whilst  he>  waa  asleep  t  if  Aey  were 
asleep,  how  did  thej  know  whether  the  body  of  Jesna  was 
stoleiiy  whether  hA  afose^  or  what  beeaine  of  lomf  BCit 
they  wero  not  asleep;  they  ^^ere  all  awake^  and  witnessed 
the  power  of  the .  resunteotion. 

It  has  been  alleged*  that  Christ,  after  his  resurrectiim, 
waa  seen  .by  none  bat  hi*  •  fiiends.  This  is  adt  true.  The 
first  appeatanee  of  C^iat  waa  before  his  enemies,  oti 
rismg.  An  angel  descends  from  Hearren  ^  earth  tremblea 
at  hia  iibo^tread :  m  the  might  df  his  strength,  despite  ban, 
seals,  and  locks,  he  tt)lls  back  the  stone  from  the  mondk  df 
the  grave.  Tha-  keepers  did  qnake,  and  became  as  dead 
men.  Their  spears,  ungraaped,  lay  useless  by  their  odea. 
Jeftus  arosel  Thefirst  rising  glories  of  the  resnmection 
were  seen  by  ChtMCi^  powerless  enemies. 

Let  iBB^  new  hear  what  the  (Hends  of  Christ  say, 
coaieenutig  the  ^disappeairanca  tji  the  body  ou  the  third 
meratng.  They  affirm,  aooii  after,  that  be  was  seen  afite. 
The  testiraony  of  a  witttess,  in  court,  di^nds  more  on  his 
general  character  for  truth  than  <m  the  strength  of  hi6 
affirmations.  What  is  the  character  «f  dioae  ^o  testify 
that  Christ  arose  ftom^ -the  dead  } 

They  were  not  credulous.  When  news  first  came  that 
C^arist  had  been  eeen  by  a  oompatiy  of  women,  th^y 
treated  it  as  an  idle  tale.  Thomas — ^not  bOTig  present 
when  he  appeared  to  the  apostles — said,  he  would  not 
beiieye  unless  lie  could  put  hia  handa  in  the  prints  of  the 
uaib.    These  are  not  die  leelingB'  of  over-ccedolous  men. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


mrewMsmn  2M 

Mio^neeiytf,  tbey  had  aU  fasem  AsappoMiidd  ob  thek  , 
e^Lpect^tioDS  concenung  tke  nature  Df  Ciuait^  kingdein; 
they  looked  for  a  ten^raJ  kiagdanL  In  this  they  were 
sadly  disappointed*  Under  this  (ttsappointtienti  had  there 
hfoen  an  attempt  to  pmotice  a  fimtd  on  them,  eorely  k 
woidd  have  been  detected*  lien  aot  &om  motbre%  in  M 
things^  Whore  ipvere  the  motiveB  £»  tteae  men  to 
deceivel  What  did  they  gain  k^  ki  Honorl  They 
were  acoonnfted  the  ofieonnag  of  the  esftk  The 
fiiendsUtp  of.  the  greadt  They  wei\»  despaBd  by  the 
greatt  the  wise,  the  learned,  Did  they  mn  >eaae  and 
affluencel  They  were  persecuted  hy  Jew,  Greek,  and 
Bonian.  .  fheyi  5'waxidOTed  about  in.  sheep  ddns,  and 
goat  ,ak]os»  dwepiog.  in  dees  end  cares  of  the  earth.'* 
They  \rere  actuated  hat  by  one  mctiTe,  in  preaching 
Christ  and  the  resurrectton-— the  hope  of  a  reward  in 
Heaven.  Had  .Aey  deceiived,  that  de«eplion»  in  their 
viewi  would  have  excluded  them  £n9m  the  only  reward 
which  they  IcM^ked  for* 

If  they  were  good  men,  fitun  principle,  they  wenld 
not  deceive.  If  they  were  bed  men,  they  had  no 
motives  tc  deceive.  They,  were  not  deceived  diemsdves. 
They  saw  Christ,  after  his  resurrection,  under  diflbi^ct 
circumstance^  at  diiGsrent  tnnes,  and  at  diffsrent  places. 
They  ate,  walk^  and  talked  with  him*  He  was  seen, 
sometimes,  by  one,  then  by.  the  twelve^  and  onoe  by 
five  hundred  bretfaietn.  They  were  not  deceived*  These 
are  the  witnesses  which  tell  us  that  Jeeue  erase  fixm 
the  dead. 

We  are  now  prepared  to  hear  "from  thera  the  difierent 
occasions  on  which  their  Divisie  Master  afif>eared  to 
them. 

As  it  began  to  dawn  toward  the  first  day  of  the  weeik^ 
came  Mary  M^dalene^  and  a  oonqmny  of  women,  to  die 


Digitized 


by  Google 


■epiilclim.'  This  Wt9  witbdut  llie  citjr,  hear  Cakaiy/  iti  k 
garden^  Thej  had  their  B{>ic^  prepared,  to  aimottit  the 
body:  <hif^  tkiugh,  had  bei^'dotte  before,  at  Bethany,  b^ 
Marj:  The  wetnetl,  fffied  with'ttedneSb,  came  'to  the 
tepiddwe.  They  ^utid  the  titdne  rollbd  away,  and  an 
«ngel,w]th  #  coontetiaiioe  like  lightning,  sititnig  on  it. 
^Ocne  see'tfae  place  where  Jesus  lay;  h^  is  not  here,  btit 
^as  aiisen,'*  said  Ibe  angcA.  '  Mary  Magdalene  hastened 
and  told-the^  eleven.  John  and  Peter  ran  to  the  sepulchre^ 
fotmdL  it  ^ttiptf/  and  depsoted  tilted  with- wonder.  Mary 
Magdalme  returned  to  the  sepulchre:  there  she  stood, 
weeping  bkterly.  On  tnming,  she  saw  one  whom  she 
•nppcoed  to  be  the  gardener,  and  to  hhn  she  said :  **  Sir,  if 
thou  have  home  him  hetice,  tell  me  wherei  thou  hast  laid 
kiBL'*  Jesus  saith  unto  Mary,  ''Touch  tne  not,  for  I  have 
not^yet  ascended  to  my  Father.*' 

The  other  women  who  had  accompanied  Mary,  returning 
Irom  the  sepulchre,  and  who  were  not  present  at  this  first 
appearance,  met  Jesus.  This  was  the  second  time  he  was 
ieen.  They  <iilkne  and  held  him  by  the  feet,  and 
worshiped  Wm.  The  time  intervening  between  th^ 
tmo  iBStanceB  ef  Ohrist^s  appearing  to  his  disciples  could 
not  be  long;  yet  we  find  he  tells  Mary  Magdalene  not  to 
tovch  hhn,  becauto  be  h^  not  ascended  to  his  Father; 
but  when  be  appears  to  the  Company  cf  women,  he  suffers 
them  to>  Couch  him.  Mi&y  we,  or  tnay  we  not,  infer  from 
tkoB,  that  Ohrist,  during  this  interval,  ascended  to  the 
Father^  made  his  appearance  there,  afid  then  returned  to 
this  world  f 

Soon  flfter  this,  probably  whilst  h^  Bngbred  on  his  Way 
fii>m  the  sepillctare  to  the  city,  Giirisf  appeared  to  Peter 
No  one  was  present  during  this  interview.  Oreat  wafl 
the  love  of  Christ  in  thus  appearing  to  Peter,  who  had  so 
basely  denied  him!    On  the  same  "day,  on  their  way  to 


Digitized 


by  Google 


xi»  mouwmoif  or  onMT. 

JEmomnsp  were  two  diatiples^  ProIwUy  tbey 
returning  to  thoir  homes,  in  Galilee,  htiidiig  ftrsaketi  die 
cause  of  Christ.  As  the^r  wore  walluag  in  sadness,  and 
were  taUdng  of  what  had  leooatlj  occurred;  Jesna,  hi 
dispraise,  comes  up  with  theia.  He  inquixes  the  cause  of 
their  sorrow.  They  tell  him,  wouderiog  that  he  hasd  not 
heard  of  it.  Then  be  expounded  to  them  die  scriptures, 
showing  that  Christ  must  needs  sufier  and  rise  again*  At 
their  request,  he  turns  into  Emmaus  with  them,  breaks 
bread,  opens  their  eye»«Hind  beholcl,  bef<H?e  iben  is  the 
object  of  al}  then:  solicitude !  Then  be  Taaished  out  tif 
their  sig^  **  Did  not  our  hearts  bum  withiii  us»  while 
he  tidked  with  us  by  the  way,"  they  exdaimed,  and  rose 
up  the  same  hour,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem.  They  had 
scarce  entered  the  door  where  the  eleven  were,  before  the 
exclamation  is  heard,  "  The  Lord  is  risen  indeed,  and  haih 
appeared  to  Simon !"  They  instantly  relate  how  Jesus  bad 
appeared  to  them  in  the  way,  and  in  the  breaking  of 
bread.  This  is  scarce  uttered,  before  the  whole  house  is 
in  constemadon;  they  supposed  they  had  seen  a  spirit. 
''Peace  be  unto  you,"  was  his  mild  sahitation.  ^'Beboidmy 
bands  and  my  feet,  that  it  is  I  myself;  for  a  spirit  hath  not 
flesh  and  hones,  as  ye  see  me  have,"  It  was  too  much  t 
They  could  not  believe  for  joy.  He  ate,  and  conversed 
vrith  them.  Thomas  was  absent  at  this  interview.  When 
told  of  it,  he  protested  that,  unless  he  could  put  his  fingers 
in  the  print  of  the  nails,  he  would  not  believe.  Eight 
days  after  this,  die  disciples  were  assembled  in  the  same 
room.  Evidence  this  for  the  observance  of  the  Christian 
Sabbath.  Thomas  was  present  Jesus  appears  in  die 
midst*  Thomas  is  not  upbraided,  but  b  first  addressed  by 
the  Saviour.  At  the  i-equest  of  Jesus,  he  puuhis  fingers 
on  the  prints  of  the  nails^  It  is  enough.  *'  My  Lord  and 
my  Ood  I"  was  his  exclamation. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


<4fter.  Hm,  iJesm  .showed  fawself  to  his  disdple^  at  ^ 
B^  of  Tiberiu9.  One  is  cJmoat  rea4y  ^  &^  (h^^  ^^JT 
had  turned  away  frooi  the,  cai^ae .  of  Christ,,  aad  had 
x»tucQed  to  theic  old  trade.  By  a  xauracle,  Christ  showed 
them,  that  they  woald  he  successfi^  in  pceaphing  thf 
Gospel,  and  the^  gave  them  to  und^xstand  that^proachio^ 
and  not  fishing,  was  to.be  tbe^  S^ixre  bo^inms. 

Christ  had  a.. special  ijEieeting  with  his.  diii|cip|e^  by 
appointment,  ou  a  mountain  in  G-a)ilee.  Heroi  doubtless^ 
he  made  out.  to  them  foil  instruntjons  relative  to  .the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  and  the  spread  of  the  QospeL  Ia 
such. sequestered ^localitiei^  Christ  tr^noi^^led  most  of  the 
impo^ftaot  business  relative  to  bis  grpiat. mission*.  Afief 
that,  he  was  seen*  of  above  five  hundred  brethren  at  pnce^ 
the  greatest  Aumber.by  whom  he  was  seen  at  one  time. 
Then  he  was  seen  of  James ;  probably  at  some  important 
period.  And  lastly,  ho  was  seen  by  the  eleven,  o^^ 
Mount  Olivet*  Here  he  took  his  leave  of  them,  to  be 
seen  no  more  on  ^ arth  till  he  comes  to  judge  the  \imrld. 
Here  are  ^even  times  at  which  he  was  seen*.  Not  in  ^ 
comer,  one  by  one,  or  during  the  darkness  of  pightr  was 
he  seen;  but  by  many,. and  in  the.  n^st  public  manneri 
did  he  appear, .  In  Jerusalem  and  in  Galilee,  to  one,  to 
the  eleven,  and  to  five  hundred ;  on  the  mountain  top,  and . 
by  the  sea  shore,  by  the  way*  and  in  the  room  where  the 
ApoBtles  assembled,  did  he  appear.  Thero  could  be  no 
possibility  of  deception.  The  times  and  places  at  which 
he  appeared,  and  the  circiunstance^  connected  with  these 
appearances,  make  fraud  impossible;  so  that  we  noay 
e&claim,  in  the  language  of  the  disciples,  "  The  Lord  is* 
risen  indeed  !'* 

Let  us  pause  a  moment,  and  contemplate  the  stupendoua- 
miracle  of  Christ's  resurrectio^h  Having  seen  the  doubu 
of  the  disciples  dissipated,  we  are  prepared,  with  stroAg; 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TtfB  ftKatkRCCftON  OF  CffiRlVt.  0D& 

■lid  ^go/toQA  ftidi,  to  behold  the  magnUcent  itight  The 
bo^  df  Jesus,  fifelecn,  pale,  and  cold,  was  taken  down 
from  the  cross,  wrapped  in  the  windmg  sheiot,  and  hdd  & 
the  cold  ix)eky  sepuldixe.  A  great  stone  was  rolled  to 
like  mouth  of  it,  to  make  it  sore ;  upon  this  was  placed 
the  gotemor's  seal,  and  a  guard  of  Boman  soldiers  over 
the  grave.  Three  days  and  nights  did  Ae  Son  of  Ood  lie 
under  the  power  of  death ;  twice  did  the  sun  go  down  on 
ills  grave;  twice,  at  midnight,  did  the  spears  of  the  soldiers 
glikter  in  the  moonbeams  over  his  tomb;  twice  did  the 
stars,  tiw  night  sentinels  of  the  sky,  look  down  upon  the 
holy  sepulchre,  and  weep  tears  of  essential  light;  the  rude 
war  eongs  of  the  soldiers,  all  night  long,  rang  in  triumph 
over  the  sleeping  body  of  the  Saviour ! 

This  was  the  hour  of  the  triumph  of  the  powers  of 
darkness.  Hell  grew  darker,  dilating  yvith  malicious 
triumph.  Devils  exulted,  in  prospect  of  man's  ruin. 
Pilate,  the  sanhedrim,  and  the  priests,  thought  the  diskerher 
was  in  their  own  power.  Death,  rearing  his  throne  of 
skulls  over  the  grave  of  the  Son  of  G^od,  waved  his  black 
sceptre  in  triumph.  He  called  upon  worms  and  corruption 
to  come  and  assist  in  devouring  the  mighty  captive.  They 
responded,  **  We  come  not ;  for  his  soul  will  not  be  left 
in  hell*  neither  shall  his  body  see  corruption.'' 

Deep  was  the  despondency  of  the  disciples ;  dark  and 
gloomy  their  prospects.  They  suppose  that  all  is  lost 
They  had  forsaken  all  for  Christ.  They  had  trusted,  that 
he  was  the  one  who  should  redeem  Israel ;  but  he  has 
been  crucified.  In  the  cold  grave,  watched  by  soldiers, 
he  sleeps  in  death.  All,  aQ,  they  suppose  is  lostl  Often 
when  men  expect  least,  they  receive  most  Go,  my  soul, 
take  thy  stand  over  the  grave  of  tlie  cmdfied  Saviour; 
look  upon  him  who  lies  there  in  death.  Will  he  live 
again!  Will  ho  come  forth  from  the  power  of  the 
19 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SIO  tHK  AEsmaRfKcnON  or  cbrist. 

grave?  If  he  tide  not,  tliy  hopes  are  all  gone.  V  he 
JIto  not  again,  thou — Oh !  mj  eoul — ^wilt  remain  it  death 
fer  erer.  There  lie  in  that  grare,  Ihj  hopes  fbr'life 
and  immortality. 

Scarce  had  the  third  morning  faintly  dawned^— aicaree 
had  light  tinged  ihe  portals  of  the  east — scarce  had  the 
first  melodious  strain  of  the  morning  bird  been  warbled 
ftrdi,  ere  the  Son  of  Qod,  a  Hiightf  conqueror,  arose  in 
triumph.  Bursting  the  baars  of  dea^  and  the  fetters  of  ^le 
grave,  lip  he  rose,  a  glorious  conqueror.  He  snatched 
from  death  his  black  sceptre  and  shivered  it  in  a  thousand 
pieces  over  the  cross,  and  then  bound  the  monster  death 
in  chams  to  his  triumphal  chariot  wheels.  Angels  s!t 
around  to  witness  his  triumph;  the  soldietis  quake,  and 
become  as  dead  men;  in  glory  and  majesty  the  mighty 
conqueror  triumphs,  openly,  over  death,  the  grave,  and 
the  powers  of  darkness.  He  ascends  to  the  right  hand  of 
the  Father.  "Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye  gates  ;  and  be  y© 
]i&  up,  ye  everlasting  doors,  and  the  King  of  glory  shall 
come  in,"  he  exclaims.  Who  is  the  King  of  glory? 
"The  Lord,  strong  and  mighty;  the  Lord,  mighty  in 
battle."  I,  that  have  conquered  death,  and  have  him 
a  captive  in  chains;  I,  that  have  redeemed  die  human 
family,  I  am  die  Lord  of  glory.  "Lift  up  your  heads,  O 
ye  gates,"  shout  a  million  of  angelic  voices,  in  full  chorus; 
**  even  lifl  them  up,  ye  everlasting  doors,  and  the  King  of 
glory  shall  come  in!"  The  risen  Saviour  enters,  while  all 
heaven  is  vocal  with  redemption  strains.  He  proceeds  to 
die  right  hand  of  the  Father ;  and  he  that  was  made  h 
litde  lower  than  the  angels  is  crowned  with  glory  and 
honor. 

Ours  is  a  living,  risen,  ihterceding  Saviour.  He  evei 
liveth  to  make  intercessions.  How  encouraging  this  is  to 
Ihe  Christian.    In  affliction,  in  the  dark  luntr  of  adverdicy, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Tsm  jUBstcRWKmoii  of  csbuv.  811 

Cbrifltp  at  the  ri^  hsod  of  tbe  FaAw,  Hrai  ta  mdw 
loteroeMioo.  for  im  pec^le*.  In  tbe  tryiag  hour  of 
tprnpiatJon  he  rememherBi  befiire  his  Father,  all  hk 
fiftUowen.  With  their  names  engraren  on  ifae  pafans 
of  his  hands-<** those  hands  pietced  by  the  nai]s«*-he 
pveseots  them  to  the  view  of  his  Fatbetv  and  entreats 
fai  their  bebal£  Even  the  thooghUessi  oawfass  sinnery 
he  remembers.  Whilst  the  aBOonvected'  are  refteing 
fiddmussion  to  him^  blasphemiBg  his  nanie»  and  despising 
their  worship,  he  intercedes  for  them,  saying,  **  Father, 
^give  theotv  they  know  not  what  they  do." 

Christ  arose  fi:om  the  dead.  Then  wiU  our  bodies  arise 
firom  the  dead»  Consoling  newsl .  It  falls  upon  the  ear, 
like  dew  npon  Mount  Hennon;  it  falls  upon  the  spirit, 
like  oil  <m  Aaron's  head.  Now  can  we  lay  our  friends  in 
^  cold  graven  for  they  shall  come  forth.  Now  we  can 
Bubmit  to  death.  Jesus  died«  that  we  might  live.  We 
shall  but  sleep  in  .deadi,  till  Christ  comes  to  take  na  to 
faimselt 

:  As  Jacob,  when  he  heard'  that  Joseph  lived  in  Egypt, 
said  that  he  would  go  and  see  him  before  he  died,  so  may 
every  Christian,  widi,  confidence,  say  of  theii  Josephs  and 
benjamins,  that  they  yet  live;  they  live  in  a  land  cdT plenty 
and  abundance,  and  I  will  go  and  see  them.  To  die, 
|hen,  is  to  live  again.  It  is  to  live  with  Jesus,  with  angel^ 
%nd  with  departed  inends  and  relatives. 

The  resurrection,  applied  to  those  who  die  in  sin,  wffl 
be  inverted  in  its  power ;  instead  of  the  greatest  blessing, 
it  will  be  the  greatest  curse.  It  will  be  the  fitting  the  soul 
and  body,  in  horrid  union,  fi>r  unutterable  anguidi  and 
woe.  The  soul  of  the  impenitent,  after  death,  till  the 
judgment,  will  be  in  a  state  of  sniering.  The  body  will 
lie  in  the  grave.  When  die  judgment  trumpet  shall  hiave 
sounded,  the  soul,  like  a  guilty  thing  started  on  a  fearfol 


Digitized 


by  Google 


212  THS  BXSURBBOTIOIf  OT  OHRIBT, 

summons,  will  oome  forth  from  the  prison  house  of  woe. 
Convulsed  with  anguish,  swelled  with  rage,  and  weeping 
tears  of  blood,  it  will  return  to  earth,  and  seek  the  spot  of 
earth  where  the  body  was  interred.  Hovering  over  the 
grave,  I  can,  methihks,  hear  it  say,  -*  Gome  forth,  thou 
filthy  cell  of  my  former  iniquity ;  come  forth,  thou  hated* 
deteslD^*  odmpanion  of  my'fojtnver  guilt;  we/havtofsSimrf 
tstgenketf  we  have  violated  Grod's  commands  together—- 
come  forth,  and  partake  of  my  suffering  and  punishment!*' 
Lol  the  grave  rends.  Wide  open  does  itcleaye..  Up 
rises  the  body*.  It  responds  lo  the  aqi^,  VHail,  my  old 
companion  !  I  know  thee  well.  I  hate,  I  detest,  I  abhor 
thee.  Thou  horrid,  guilty  tlung,  why  comest  thou  hither  t 
But  I  know  thy  errand*  It  is  but -meet.  Wi^  nnnad 
together ;  we  should  be  tormented  together.  Come,  let  us 
unite  in  perpetual  and  jarring  discord;  We  liv^  on 
earth  in  sin  and  vebelliod;  it  is  but  proper  that  W6 
ahoiidd  together  -be  ptmished^  ih  Aiat  di^al  world  whi^re 
panishtnent  knows  no  end." 

Soul  atid  body  unite.'  Capadtafted  to  the  iughedt 
tenfflon  of  snflfering,  bodi  are  driven  away,  where  hope 
never  comes.  This  is  the  resurrection  of  the  wick^ 
^  The  liottr  is  coming,'  in  the  which  all  that  are  in  thi 
graves  shatll  hear  his  voice,  attd  shatli  cohie  fytih ;  die^ 
that  have  done  good,  unto  the  r^iu*rection  6f  lifo;  and 
diey  that  have  done  evil,  unto  the  resurrection  of 
damnation.'* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


'1  '      ;i      •'.     'I     •     J      1^      *      1.    , 


SERMON   XIIL 

ELKMBNTS  OF   A-  CHURCH'S   FROSPERITIT. 

BY  BEV.  T.  G.  KBEN, 

*Peui4>r  of  SL  PrancU  Sink  ^tiptiat  Church,  MoffHe,  and  PMis%ei 
at  HmUeq^mt  0fUg  Cmifffefraiidm, 


*  O  Lord,  t  beieeeh  thee,  aend  now  pRMperity/'— Psalm  cxvili  85. 

,  Fsw  cities  present  a  greater  vaviety  of  cbaracter,  than 
^he  one  in  which  we  Hve.  Here  may  be  seen,  men  of 
almost  every  clime--af  every  hahit-^<]f  every  reiigiost 
and  of  no  religion — all  commingled  in  the  various  callings 
of  life.  The  grand  moving  power^  which  appears  to 
propel  all»  is  tho  attainment  of  riches.  Every  thing  is  to 
be  regarded  as  secondary  to  this.  Even  the  most  pious 
have  peiBuaded  themaelvesy  that,  to  aim  at  worldly 
prosperityi  is  to  aspire  to  greater  degrees  of  holiness. 
Such  suppose  ''they  vcb  verily  doing  Grod's  service/' 
when  all  their  powers  are  eogrossed  in  the  business  of 
acquiring  wealth.  No  man,  who  understands  what  he  is 
doing,  comes  to  the  great  city  for  ease,  or  for  the  sake  of 
getting  rid  of  care.  The  object  is  like  that  expressed  by 
James :  **  I  will  go  into  such  a  city,  and  buy  and  sell,  and 
get  gain."  There  can  be  no  doubt,  but  the  great  thing 
that  brings  a  city's  population  together,  and  that  binds 
them  together,  is  the  hope  of  amassing  riches.  Such  a 
state  of  things  afiects  all  classes.    Scarcely  any  stand  so 


Digitized 


by  Google 


214  ELBMSNT8  OF  A  CHUBCH's   PBOSPERITr. 

remote  from  the  scene  of  busy  activity,  as  not  to  feel  the 
impulse,  and  catch  the  spirit.  All  eagerly  rush  into 
the  contest — all  hope  to  gain  a  prize  of  greater  or 
less  yalue. 

There  are,  howerer,  special  period  in  the  history  of 
commercial  and  mechanical  pursuits*  when  the  mind, 
in  spite  of  itself,  throws  itself  into  the  future,  and 
forecasts  the  probabilitieB  of  success.  Such  a  time  is 
the  present  The  busy  season  has  opened  fully  upon 
us.  It  has  brought  with  it,  its  usual  cares,  temptations, 
and  responsibilities.  Many  of  you«  alter  an  absence  of 
several  months,  have  returned  to  your  several  callmgs, 
and  resumed,  with  your  wonted  energy,  the  toils  and 
hardships  of  trade.  And  the  question  which  now  presses 
itself  on  the  mind,  is,  "What  are  my  prospects  of 
success? — Shall  I  gain  die  end  before  me? — Shall  I 
prosper  V*  How  many,  in  this  assembly,  have  had,  within 
the  last  few  weeks,  such  thoughts  as  these ;  and,  in  regard 
to  your  worldly  afiairs,  have  practically  said,  **0 
Lord,  I  beseech  thee,  send  now  prosperity."  There  is 
nothing  sinful  in  such  reflecdons  as  these,  when  properly 
subordinated  to  the  still  higher  concerns  of  eternity.  But, 
in  attempting  to  calculate  the  prospects  of  success  in  your 
worldly  interests,  have  you,  at  the  same  time,  had  a  still 
greater  anxiety  for  the  attainment  of  spiritual  prosperity  ? 
Insipid,  indeed,  must  be  that  man's  religion,  who  can  be 
incessantly  directing  his  energies  to'  the  attainment  of 
the  perishable,  while  comparatively  neglectful  of  the 
imperishable. 

Dear  Brethren,-^!  submit,  to-day,  a  proposition,  in 
which  you  all  profess  a  deep  concern:  Shall  the 
Church,  of  which  we  are  members,  and  to  which  we 
cherish  an  undying  attachment,  attain  to  an  increased 
prosperity/    Are  we  prepared  now,  that,  after  a  long 


Digitized 


by  Google 


ELEMENTS   OF   k   CBUBCirs    PROSPERITIT*  JUff 

absence,  we  have  assembled  in  God's  sancUiaryf  to 
press  the  petition,  ''O  Lord,  I  beseech  thee,  send  now 
prosperity  t" 

"  Many  of  you  have  labored,  long  and  faithfully,  for 
the  enlargement  of  Zion.  You  have  seen  tliis  Church 
established  in  troublesome  times.  From  circumstances, 
to  which  it  may  not  be  safe  for  me  here  to  allude,  and 
over  which  it  would  be  well  to  throw  the  mantle  of 
forgetfulness,  you  were  essentially  excluded  from  the 
sympathy  and  co-operation  of  those,  who,  under  other 
circumstances,  might  have  afforded  you  a  liberal  aid. 
Those  were  days  of  d^^^ss  and  despondency  in  the 
history  of  our  denomination  in  this  city.  With  tearful 
solicitude  you  watched  over  the  movements  of  Providence, 
as  you  were  directed  onward  in  the  path  of  duty,  "  God 
was  indeed  with  you;  and  you,  too,  were  with  him/' 
From  an  obscure  and  unsightly  room,  did  your  prayers, 
as  incense^  ascend  to  the  Eternal  Throne.  Many  an  hour 
of  conscious  approval  of  God — many  a  season  of  9piritual 
rejoicing,  was  witnessed  in  that  place,  whose  external 
deformity  repelled  the  gaze  of  the  multitvide.  Your 
assemblies  were  small,  but  the  manifestations  of  Divine 
regard  made  those  assemblies  cheerful  and  joyous. 
My  Brethren,  although  those  may  have  been  days  of 
weakness,  they  were  days  of  gladness.  You  would  not 
have  those  seasons  obliterated  from  your  memory,  or 
taken  from  your  experience. 

But  the  clouds,  whicli  then  hung  tlie  firmamenc 
with  blackness,  have  been  swept  away,  and  the  sunaliine 
of  prosperity  has,  at  last,  dawned  upon  us.  With 
a  comparatively  large  and  vigorous  Church,  surrounded 
by  the  walls  of  God's  sanctuary — with  the  Bible 
unfolded  before  us — with  a  respectable  share  of  public 
sympathy   and    patronage — we    would   here  raise    our 


Digitized 


by  Google 


216  XI^EKQBNTS  OP.  4  cmJWn*B  P9QWKaiVT. 

Ebenezer,  and  aiaj,  "Hitherto  hath  ike  JLtrd  helped 
U9.'*  Taking  conrage  from  the  past,  and,  wiib  aafuratiocB 
for  a  grater  measure  of  God'a  goodnesf  we  would 
renew  our  petition,  **  O  JLardp  I  beseech,  iiect  iemd 
mow  pro9pentyr  Vfe  need  still  greater  efficieocy 
— ^greater  strength — a  wanner  zeal--a  .  ra«re  vi^onmia 
piety — ^in  a  word,  we  still  need  greater  |HY}6periiy. 
Follow  me,  then,  with  your  prayers,  while  I  shatt  atlempt 
to  lay  before  you»  some  of  the  dements  of  a  Cfaorch's 
prosperity. 

First    A  fioua  and  adightened  mimstrp.  a 

Such  is  the  economy  of  Christ's  kisgdooiy  tfaft 
the  institution  of  the  Christian  mipwtry  is  intimaliely 
associated  with  its  pro^erity«  So  dosely  interwoven 
is  it,  into  the  very  existence  of  the  Churchy  tiiaC» 
where  the  voice  of  die  preacher  has  long  been  hushed* 
the  praises  of  Zion  have  died  away,  and  the  glorf 
of  the  Church  has  departed.  When  and  where  haa 
religion  prospered,  in  the  absence  of  a  fidthful  nuniiitrytl 
On  what  shore,  or  in  what  clime,  or  in  what  society, 
has  the  message  of  Redeeming  Love  been  efibctually 
published,  without  its  agency}  Where  have  sinneiB 
been  reclaimed,  and  the  Church  enlarged,  independent 
of  its  influence?  Where  is  the  promise,  that  the 
Holy  Spirit  will  exercbe  his  life-giving  power,  separated 
from  it  t  Other  means  of  grace  axe  q£  vast  importanca, 
and  their  energy  felt  in  the  onward  march  of  QoA'b 
spiritual  Israel;  but  the  ministry,  throvgh  the  anvngemerit 
of  the  Great  Head  of  the  Churdi,  is  the  oentsa^ 
around  which  they  all  revolve,  and  to  which  tfaej 
are  all  subordinate.  We  have  only  to  appeal  lo  tfa# 
history  of  many  of  opr  own  Churches,  lor  striking 
iUustradons  of  this  truth.  How  many  congrogationff, 
once  flourishing  and  vigorous,  fix)m  whidi  the  ageiiey  cf 


Digitized 


by  Google 


ov  A  cmrscA^s  rftospxftiTT.         217 

w  fidtUU  paflUmr  hu  long  sioce  been  withdrawn,  now 
ftmiotft  flciiroo  a  txmee,  to  remind  a  stranger,  that 
C^fid's  praiMs  weea  once  eelebratedt  his  tnith  fearlessly 
pcoclaamed*  and  his  saintB  rejoicing  in  his  presence.    The 

.  candlestick  has  either  been  entirely  remered,  or  its  light 
«o  edipsedi  as  to  emit  bat  a  &int  and  flickering  ray. 
"nie  prosperity,  tf  not  the  existence  of  the  Church,  haa 

:  been  totally  destroyed ! 

B«t  the  minisiry  whidi  Qoi  appre^ves,  and  that  which 
is  essential  to  the  prosperity  of  a  Church,  i^  a  devoted 
ministry.  No  greater  curse  can  befall  a  Church,  than  a 
pmyertesa  and  ungodly  ministry.  There  is  nothing  which 
can  alone  for  deficiency  in  morals  and  piety,  in  the 
minister  of  Christ.  How  can  he  successfully  inveigh 
against  rin,  when  he  himsdf  has  not  seen  and  felt  its  evill 
How  can  he  discourse  of  repentance,  when  himself  a 
istranger  to  contrition  f  How  can  he  guide  the  trembling 
eiepa  of  an  inquirer  to  the  hilt  of  Calvary,  when  he 
himself  has  never  sought  shelter  under  its  bleeding 
tictim  1  How  can  he  urge  to  a  thorough  consecration  of 
life,  wlttle  diere  is  sodi  a  wonderful  discrepancy  in  his 
own?  How  can  he  unfold  the  map  of  the  oefestial 
world,  and  point  out  the  mansions  of  blessedness,  when  he 
himself  has  no  hope  of  heaven  1  My  Brethren,  such  a 
man  is  as  the  sign-board,  which  points  the  way,  but  takes 
MO  step  il8el£  By  the  power  of  his  eloquence,  be  may 
enchain  and  fascinate  the  admiring  crowd — ^he  may  .talk 
loudly  of  the  spaikHng  gems  and  golden  harps  of  the 
ransomed  above ;  yet,  wanting  in  piety,  all  his  imposing 
fifts  and  pOTfimnances  become  "  as  sounding  brass,  or  a 
tinkling  cymbal;"  and,  with  all  the  finish  and  elegance, 
resemble  only  the  Itfe-like,  but  lifeless  beauty  of  a  corpse, 
**laid  out  in  state,  and  decorated  with  the  pomp  of 
leaik"* 
20 


Digitized 


by  Google 


*Tb9  prospmtj  of  the'esoiy  Chttrekd9»  wa»  ^wing^onMb 
to  the  intenBe  piety  and  glowing  t^  «of  their  mumlr)'. 
They  trivraphed  ia  ovary  pla^.  Evety  lUsIf  itAigiou  Ml 
lifeless,  boforo  the  pow^  of  the  <toctriii6d  wbidi  tfiey 
preached.  The  heathen  shcine  WM  demoilibbed^^^tlie 
oracle  wag  ahandoned^and  Che  banner  of  the  Gi?6es  raised 
in  triumph  on  every 'Bhooe^  and  ohe  easentaial  aeeret  of 
their  might  was  a  holy  life.  The  Aposde  might  Junre 
inyeighed  again^  sin  in  tevery  city  of  Chneeee,  for  a  century 
in  vain,  had  not  his  appeal  been  acconpanied  by  a  vi^tvms 
and  manfy  piety.  And  the  same  relatioB  eKista  now 
between  the  prosperity  of  a  Ohnrdi  and  a  derotod 
ministry,  as  existed  when  first  the  ascending  SavHNBr 
deliveired  his  parting  precept.* 

Yet  not  only  a  pious,  but  an  intelligent  ttsnisiry,- is  an 
importmt  element  of  a  Church's  prosperity.  The  next 
greatest  calamity  Uiat  can  befrHl  a  Ohnrch  to  an  ungodly, 
ia  an  ignorant  ministry.  Those  whom  die  Ibunder  of  our 
religion  selected  as  its  fii«t  champions  wiere  men  of  high 
attainmenta.  It  is  a  Hbel  upon  the  Apostofic  ministry  to 
speak  of  them  as  ignorant  and  uneducated.  Tme,  when 
first  they  were  called  from  the  n^  their  minds  Were  but 
thinly  stoned  with  that  learning,  which  was  then  and  ev0r 
has  been  a  high  qualification  in  the  Christian  minister. 
They  were,  however,  at  first,  €^e«i  when  associated  with 
the  fishermen  on  the  lakes  of  Gralileie,  devoting  thetr 
eneigies  to  a  secular  calling,  men  of  strong  natite  intellect ; 
and  all  they  needed  was  time'  for  study  and  development. 
Christ  made  his  selection  among  the  ilfiterate  to  show,  that 
he  needed  not  the  adornment  and  artifices  of  a  polished 
ooratory,  to  propagate  his  feith,  and  J)ush  fi)rward  the 
trhimphs  of  the  Gospel.  But  after  he  had  thus  gathered 
his  disciples  from  the  humble  and  obscure  walks  bf  lifb, 
how  did  he  act  1     Were   th^y  at  once  introduced  into 


Digitized 


by  Google 


iHMltty  Its  his  mifiifllevt  f  '  Did  they  at  once  msb  imo  tho 
liifviiif  or  pkbc6  of  piiA>1io  fMoit,  to  d%M5tnB  ^e  cluinu  of 
niigHin  %  No,  no !  The  Qtrnt  l>0acber  kept  <ftem  dkae 
et  his  side.  They  listened  to  hie  eoblime  k^ctures;  they 
witnessed  his  astoddung  miracles;  and  they  were  taught 
tkstmelassons  of  an  hea^Bi^  oratory.  Three  years  were 
they  ifans  in  the  school  of  Christ— somedraes  on  th6 
BWintain  height  iMSometitaes  on  the  sea  shore  ■  sometime* 
in  ^he  tbrongedd^p-^-aoaielinies  hk  she  chamber  of  the  side 
aad  the  dying;  were  ^y  in  the  presence  of  him,  who 
^ipakn  as  never  man  spaka'*  Their  mhfeds  were storsd 
sfritfa  c^rery  Mseessai^  troth  to  flfnstrate  and  esiabliBh  tfasi 
^rsiem  of  sdvaiieB,  ^dndi -was  ther  theme  of  their  tohilstiy. 
No  dass  of  ministers  hsfe  ever  entered  upon  the  duties  of 
actiro'  life  wkh  rbeCter  diwiplfaied  heads*  an4  hearts,  than 
thosewhopnnuedacomneof  threo  yearn  study  with  tibe 
SSA  of  Qod,  and  folly  gradoated  on  the  day  of  Penteeest 
Lee  us  havB>Baclii&oflities#QfW,  and  tfaet«r  is  notn  seminarf 
in  the  land  thsitwesdd  not  at  <nicetbe  desorted,  and  die 
Ovoat  Teaoher.  duronged  widi  yoiingr  aspirants  for  glory 
andinmortaMty* 

The  mtniatiy  of  the  Be&irmation*  too,  was  a  learned 
miniatiy»  Those  daring  spirits  that  battled  with  the  man 
ef  sin,  and  .faraahed  away  the  nd>lHsh  vAxUh  had  so  long 
dbscvred  the.  purity  andlustra  of  the  Chriitian  faith,  drank 
deep  intothe  fbnniaia  of  theological  leamiagt.  No  other 
men  were  suitad  to  theemergeniy.  Men  of  like  discipline 
are  needed  now — man  with  their  armor  fiilly  on,  bnmiiBhed 
bright,  and  flaming  in  .the  fight  of  heaven.  The  day  has 
gone  by,  when  the  great  majority  of  our  Cfattrches  will  be 
satisfied  with  an  incompetent  ministry.  In  almost  etety 
State,  our  comnwmimnts  are  waking  up  to  the  importance 
ef  ministerisl  education,  and  devising  means  to  afibrd  the 
best  fiualities  to  those,  entering  upon  the  responsible  caHio^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


tf  the^Obrifliiiiii  nbHirj  $  itmi  mxpflying  m  wtSb  a  ^fgomd 
illu0ii^tioii  «f  die.tlMMigfato'Wtt^  ham  beeo  itaflwi||^<«ial 
a  piaut  and  eidightened  ministry  4b  ^  ffonUnM  dimmi 

^41  Ckwiik'0p^mptniy^'    >.    •    ,p 

1  UM  the  wnn  beiie?dlefiM^  heiBf  Ift  41b  Wideft  and 
jOQBt.  uansnrictid  MiMb  The  irfsteib  of  .Ofaristiimilj 
IB  a  ajBieni  ef -beo^cdeiiee;  k  emahated  Mmi  GMPs 
beaevaleiioa,  «tid'il»aieaM  and  •e&da  are  alike  benevofleiit. 
A»a  Cfaiansb  diioika  iMa>  the  saaoe  apUty^may'die  ^ftac 
ie  pnMperoiia  and  *^fitoi¥ei.  ^One '  teaaMi  why  the 
gloFj*  of  manf'  of  our  OhuMshaa  la  so  <oft0i»  «bsenH»d, 
H>  beoftuae  of  tfajsifir  pretaaing  aalilfllmeM.  *««They  M«k 
their  omitiiriit  the  'ihiiiga>^iili^  are  JeBua  Ohite*al'' 
They  a6C0  a»  «ct  «a  if.  their  aanae  -add  'hhi  were  two, 
oflpoaite^  irteeoticiaMe  thhiga;  <»n  ai^  tf'  they  had  never 
beaid  «f  *  the  naate^  er  gnie^  or  dainia,  of  Jeaos,  itey 
any  be  aeen  poxaiiiog  •  theii^  ahaa  aa  ateadily,  and 
waBtiiigi  ibaat  •dbetance  aa  8eiiaUy»  aa-iiie  world-  arourid 
.theni.  No  bunqng  davre- for  the  aldvatioa  of  bouIb 
inflame  their  breasta.  No  holy  seal  muimat^- them  io 
deeds  of  mercy  to  the  periahmg.  They  have  no  higher 
aim.than  die-attainaMitt  of  worldly  teteatfd  pttiaperity. 
Can  each'  a  ooaHiiunioii  be  pronovBced  proq)enw»l  la 
ahe  fidfiUing  the  end  of-  her  evganiaalioii  I  A  tnte 
Cfansch  of  Ghfiat  is  pre«eKiiaoQily  a  miaaioiiaty  Churdi. 
She  ia  not  merely  to  maintain  an  eaaeteneo  ■oqetam  a 
krge  and  &ehidnahle  congregiMion,  and  4ibera]]y'  anppeit 
her  miqiiatry ;  botv  to  be  proqpereue,  she  mast  be  exeoecing 
the.high  commisaiao,  with  ^rtiiehy  in  odmmon  wilh  tl&e 
entira  communuy  c^  beUeven,-  ahe  baa  been  entrusted  by 
the  fiedeamar  of  men.  The  ordw  givento  her,  and 
whidi  ahe  meat  obey  or  proito  recreant:  lo  her  Ssvioafr, 
h%  'fjQoiya  into  .all  the  woildt-and  pieachthe  Ge8|Ml4Q 


Digitized 


by  Google 


*.flalTalio»  of  a  kit  ftnd*  nuned  wmM,  k  her  ddaign*  her 
dbttiac«erutio  irocadoa. 

Now  we  maintain,  that  tfak  suljeGl  k  intunatdy 
coDnected  Mpilii  tho  foraiperity  <^  ear  ChurehM;  th^ 

:  wbeie  the  doctrine  of  miwiona  i»  repudiated*  there  is  a 
pooiy  0iddy»  ani  uBefficieot  cosuwiuiioA.  Look  abroad, 
aiid.wheaoa  ana  thoee  Chur^faea  aad  AiMociadone,  once 
lai^  and  flottrishing^  hut  which  denounced  the  woch  of 

■  aeadiiig  the  Gospel  to  the  destitute,  aa  a  work  of  man's 
derimg,  and  withheld  their  aid-^where  are  cheyt  In 
mmj  plaeeiw  so  £ir  estibet,  that  there  are  not  members 
siiffieieai  to  keep  up.  an  aMur^nary.  I  tell  you,  my 
brethrea,  that  if  a  Churobweuld  consult  her  own  good, 

.  and  lod(  to  her  own  prosperity,  she  must  see  to  it,  that 
.she  is  fiudifiilfy  eiLocuting  the  trust  eonmitted  tohec  The 
hiPead  of- 1^  fiii:  a  iamishiBg  worid,  has  been  placed 
within  her  hands,  and  she  can  but  break  and  dispense 
it.  She  has  been  appoiafied  a  trustee  Sar  dba  wqrld— «n 
executor  of  aLSavioar,  wha  haa  bequeathed  happiness 
to  iiisii'*-*and  guardian  e£  th^  most  sacred  rights  in  the 
uaiTerse* 

I  leai:9  ckady  from  the.  Scr^^Cwras,  that  the  spbit  of 
Christianity  ia.a  fniflsionsry  qarit,  I aaa  not  to  oensider 
jD^TBelf  t»  sent  into  die  world  maiely  to  get  weskh  and 
enjfij  myseUl  I  am  the  senrant  of  Christ,  and  must  do 
my  Master's  w(^    lasiJxHigfatwithapiiee^andamnet 

-my  own..  I  mudt yield  asyoelf  up  to ad^ Divine  proprietor. 
I  9m  a  soldier,  and  X  am  put  in  xe^  dsition  by  him  to 
whom  I  heloug* .  I  amcaUedonttosanrioak  The  trumpet 
bids  me  take  my  station  sound  the  standard,  and  join  my 
QOnnBadesiin  arms,  to  fight  the  baldes  of  my  Lord.  The 
world  is  in  nsbeUion  and  bostilky  agaiart  Christ,  and  I 
;  take  the.  field  and.hihorle  bringit  into  aubjattion^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


f2ft  BLWWItt  W 

him.  I  am  but  one;  buttfaeiit  I  am* one.  I  cEumot  da 
much,  but  then  I  can  d^  Minethiqg;  and  all  I  can  4k|^  I 
ought,  and,  by  divine  grace,  will  da 

Of  Mtribatknl    Zhiiik  bow  f.wiSLhaw 
FroBi  yow  Redeemn:'*  lips,  tbe  feaifiil  wqf^ 
'Thy  brother,  perifhing  in  hU'  own  blood, 
Tboa  lawdst.    Thy  brother  hungered,  tras  adurtt; 
Wtt  nrtudi    and  tboa  scveit^it.    He  wa«  tkk, 
Thoa  didst  withhold  ib»  heaUag;  was  ia  piiaoa. 
To  vice  and  ignorance — nor  dld'st  thoa  Bend 
To  se^  him  free '    Oh!  ere  that  hoar  of  doom, 
Wbflooe  tiieifl  ia  ao  nptier^  bnfUktmi,  awaM 
JTioia  tfaia  dack.AnaQb 

'*Th'e  time  of  Ikope 
Aai  oi  ^nibatSMw^^eeda  on  -rapid  wiagi^ 
Bwift  aod  retanleaa.    What  thoa  baa^  to  dio^       , 
Bo  with  thy  might    Haste,  lift  aload  thy  Yoicoi 
And  pabliah  to  tbe  borders  of  the  pit 
Tbe  ]lefliureiak»*   Than*  Wbea  Iha  Taaiomed  «naa 
.  With  glAdaesa  aatp.Zii)o«  thoa.  abalt  joy. 
To  bear  the  valleys  and  tbe  hills  break  forth 
Before  them  into  singing ;  thoa  sbalt  join 
Tbe  raptared  aCnin*  eatnKfaig:  that  tfae  Lord' 
Jehovah  God  omnipotent  dotb  reiaa 
Over  all  the  eartii." 

Thirdly.  Vkum  amomg  the  members  of  the  (JhMrth- 
In  his  evet-memorkble  fttewell  address  to  his  beloved 
countrymen,  Washington  said,  "  United  we  stand,  divided 
we  fall."  This  is  equally  xtiiQ  in  a  Church.  A  greater 
than  Wdfihington  has  said,  **  A  house  divided  against  itself 
cannot  stand."  "If  ye'  bite  and*  devour  one  another," 
says  the  Apostle  Paul,  <nake  heed  that  ye  be  not 
consumed  one  of  another."  Such  has  been  the  expenence 
of  Churches  in  all  ages.  What  an  affecting  exhibition 
of  human  weakness,  has  been  given  to  the  world,  in 
those  unnecessary  and  virulent  controversies  which  have 
been    conducted    among   the    professed    followers    of 


Digitized 


by  Google 


09  A-mtrnmi^s  vwoanmm^.       229. 

Ckastl  When  we  aeo  membera  of  .the  scone  Cburch 
aitayod  againsl  eaeh  other;  whe»  we  aee  edldnew.  9Ad 
distrust,  where  there  should  exist  the  WAcmeal  tfibrftgn 
and  Christian  confidence^  it  requires  no  extraordinary 
sagacity  to  foresee  the  end*  It  wen  jusfe  as  inyossihle 
for  such  a  Church  to  prosper^  as  lor  our  republic,  when 
involved  in  anarchy  and  civil  war.  n^igion  is  a  unit,  and 
God  designe  that  -thoae  who  pcofess  it,  should  show  forth 
that  unity  in  their  respective  organisatioits. 

This  diaracteristic  Of  religion  is  strikingly  set  forth 
under  the  ibnner  eoonomy.  When  the  hosts  of  Israel, 
under  the  special  guidance  of  Jehiyvah^  weiei  pmsaing  on 
toward  the  land  of  Canaan»  there  was  but  one  tabernacle 
—one  pillar  of  clottd  by  day,  and  pilk]!>  of  fire  >by  night 
And  when  they  had,  in  triuifciph,  tcrossed  the  waters  of 
Jordan,  and  were  in  full '  possession  of  the  promised 
inheritance,  there  was  but  cme  holy  city^-theie  was  but 
one  temple,  in  which  was  deposited  the  ark  of'  God's 
precious  covenants ;  there  was  but  one  altar — one  shekinah 
—one  holy,  and  one  most  holy  place.  All  was  one. 
And  when  Christ  came  to  eavlby  it  was  to  throw  down 
« the  middle  wall  of  partition,''  that  there  might  be  **  one 
fold  and  one  ehepherd."  And  the  standard  an>un4  whidi 
the  apostles  rallied,  and  which  they  so  successfully 
upreared  in  every  land,  bore  out  the  inscription,  "  One 
Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism."  The  early  •  ministers 
understood  well  the  lesson*  thai  this  on^ess  of  interest 
and  affection  among  the  membera  of  the  Church  universatt 
in  general,  and  every  individual  Church,  in  particular* 
was  essential  to  the  prosperity  of  Christ's  cause.  Hence 
on  the  first  development  of  a  dissension^  or  controveisy, 
the  strongest  measures  were  used  to  suppress  it. 
The  Epistles  are  burdened  with  exhortations  to  be 
uwted. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


UH        feUMttim  -of  A  Mimdta'8  rftoftmtirr. 

In  die  vdley  off  Vision,  it  was  not  only  neceesary,  that 
life  should  be  infosed  into  each  part  separately,  bat  all 
must  be  brought  together,  with  a  view  to  a  full  ancl 
perieee  oi*gamzation  of  the  wholes  and  then,  all  that  was 
wanting,  was^  a  skiUbl  leader,  to  conduct  theai  on  to 
oonqaesit  So  it  is  not  only  fit,  that  the  principle  of 
spiritual  Kle  should  be  implanted  in  the  heart  of  each  one 
of  us  separately,  but  we  must  be  so  harmoniously  arranged 
and  organized,  that,  under  the  guidance  of  die  Great 
Captain^«f  Saltation,  we  shall  hare  nothing  to  do^  but  to 
proceed  to  -ridory.  When  it  was  demanded  of  AgesHaus 
why  Lacedsmon  had  no  walls,  it  was  quickly  aurwered, 
**  The  concord  of  its  citizens  is  its  strength."  How  true 
is  this  of  a  Church  of  Christ.  The  concord  of  its  members 
is  its  strength.  While  the  Church  goes  fbrth  in  the 
rtrength  of  the  Lord  Jehorah,  her  great  reliance  is  upon 
the  united  action  of  her  members. 

''If  it  be  possible,  dien,  my  brethren,  five  peaceably 
with  all  men."  **  Let  die  peace  of  Qod  rule  in  your 
hearts,  to  the  whteh  also  ye  are  called  in  one  body." 
**  Let  nodiing  be  done  through  strife  or  vain  glory,  but,  in 
lowliness  of  mind,  each  esteeming  tdhen  better  than 
himselC  No  sacrifice  is  too  great,  that  can  secure  and 
promote  the  Church'^  harmony.  One  IMotrephes  may 
destroy  the  peace  of  a  Cburdi.  It  is  a  melancholy  &ct, 
that  some  men  must  be  first,  or  they  will  do  nodiing. 
They  wiD  rule  or  rage ;  and,  the  misfiiitnne  is,  they  rage 
if  they  rule.  May  God  ever  preserve  this  Church  from 
such  men! 

Fourdily.  Tkea^mrementifajudieumiandSenpiu^ 
ducipime. 

When  a  person  leaves  the  ranks  of  the  wicked,  and 
unites  himself  with  the  people  of  God,  he  relinquishes  the 
gaieties  and  frivolities  of  worldly  society,  and  proclaims 


Digitized 


by  Google 


^biA  adiiereiice  to  the  Sasriqurrof  sipnenu  He  Y<diuiMEriIy 
jComes  upder  the  raatr^te  of  thaChorcfaf  aad  pro&eaes  to 
^be  governed  by  the  ]aw9,o£  Christ*  No  govei-niaent.  will 
iteceive  into  its  military  eenricet  any  who  will  not  heanify 
abandoti  the  raidu  of  the  eueoiyi  i^id  fully  a«kuowMg8 
the  supremapy,  of  it$  rightful  s^yeroilgn*  So,  whea  we 
emroU  ourBelvesas  soUiens  of  the  Oroos,  we  nufit  swmet 
■eternal  enmity  to  every  fi>e»  and  finrlewly  ixseast  the  fury 
of  the  e^eoiy.  The  hoata  of  Gofl'a  spiritual  Israel,  ase 
atiU  engaged  in  conflict.  The  hour  of  victoi^  has  net  yet 
anived..  The  aectiona  of  the  vast  Ohiistiaji  army,  true  to 
^leir  place,  must  move. steadily  on,  i«iso)ved  Mto  i^nqver 
or  to.  die.''  To  be  succ^aafiil  ia  this  coatestr<  the. moat 
accu^te  and  rigid  diacif^ne  must  be  maintained* .  We 
have  to  copiteod  wkh  &i«ea  who  understand  well  cheir 
ground,  and  how  to  t^ke  ;  advantage  ef  their  positioQ, 
We  have  to  do  <'with  principalities,  and  powani,  and 
wickedneaB,  i«  bigh.placea.''.  Every  man  must  be  true  to 
bis  post  One  fake,  recruit  .may  confuse  our.  foroes,  asid. 
4br  a  time,  retard  our  .progress.  See  the,  Israelites  oa 
their  way  to  the  promised  land.  They  pass,  in  triqmpk, 
the  winters  of  the  Bfii  Sea.  They  have  escaped  the 
(destructive  power  of  the.  enemy.  Every  tUng  appeax$ 
bright  and  clear  before  them^  They,  imagine,  that  seoa 
tbey  will  be  in  qu^et  poaaessifna  of.  the  promised  rert; 
But  suddenly  their  coarse  is  checked.  JNq  advam^e  can  ht 
fnade.  The  camp  is  filled  with  dependency  and  glopns; 
What  is  the  cause  of  the  eonstemationf  What  enenory 
has  invaded  their  ranks?  A  diligent  search  is  at  onoe 
^ade,  and  the  cause  is  found  to  lie  within  tliemseWes. 
One  of  their  number  has  proved  recreant  to  his  trust,  and 
no  advance  can  be  made,  till  Achan  is  expelled  from  the 
camp.  Here,  then,  we  see,  that  the  sin  ^  one  man  kept 
thousands  £rom    marching  on   to  their  d^s^pd  home. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


1W  prospaolB  of^tliat  fi^aple  wer^  of^iluug  ifyidi 
bladmenflb  ti)l>  Um  ^ffeodev  waa  xifNgo^Y^  Sa  wkh  tb9 
Cfaiirch  -of  Gfanst*  If  the  world  caa  bu^  see  tbe  Ohucdi 
•OBtaiMi^  thQ«»'W)K9e  moiti^.  qm  iin|M]ve»  wd  pifltgr 
doubtful,  their  victory  is  nefvrljr  won.  Hove  cao  4blf 
ioeiiH^  be  piosp«ro9i0»  wbich  J»taim  withiu  pts  rownrtni^on 
those  whose  feelings  are  at  Tariance  with  eadv  otbwf 
wko  aie  .sometimosissQii  ^01  tbe  tbe^tve^  tb&  dapoe^  and 
fraqiunitly  mngU^g'  in  ^  Tanpus.  rounds  of  sMU 
pkaaufe,  In.vain  are  ai^^eajs made  £-«iQ. the  pttljMtf  mi 
ssanem  entreated  19  beopme  neopnoiM  $q  Ood.  ''  Giiw 
ttfl^"  say  tbey«  **  proof  that,  you  yoiiiseb^.b«li«re^  a«d/Mf 
ioeaniefll^"  JBnt wbj need! speak cfthbl  Eiiscytrva 
Ohnrch  i|skiiaiMd0dgea<the  indiwoosablsMSs  iaf\  iliaffiiriBngi 
as  an.  element  cif.  her  pro^Kority,  Bu;»  miy  bretbceo^ 
wUfe  Ibis  as  sd^itted  in.  thaory*  iu  is  wretiAadJy  .overteakad 
lAprsetise. .  And  when  M  is  obtscvedt  it  is  attended  ts^ 
by  a  greatly  dispropoidonod  sensibUHy*  A  mani  wfaew 
psffcliaA09»  visits  «  pasty  of  pleasiue,  la  amggiMd  bafim 
bi«  €hurah.:  wibile  aiiathsi;i  whose  besom,  is  rankling: witb 
the  paaBion  of  p,vmceg'  and.  cDntribnting  eomparatiTei^ 
BoAbig  So.  tba  4wnsa.Af  Chxast*  retains,  a  Ugh  aod 
honqraUa  stpdkig;.  .AaatbeKf  whoisfaiuid  in  tha  dancer 
is  cemiged,  and  may  be  expelled:  white  anotbes,  wha 
fcorlflwly  andshaao^lessly.tnnnplas.ttpoa the  inatitntiop of 
tha  sacred  6abfaa;tlv  and  is  found  o«  the  srasmbost^  m  the 
stagecoach,  or  in  tbe  rail*car,  on  God's  holy  day^  a% 
peiiiapst  even  ^Jx  iyffi«ar  in  the  Ohurcb,  Thus>  wasee, 
thsBPe  is,  oftentinBSt  the  grossest .  inconsistent^  ia  Aa 
very  anforcemait  of  discipUna.  The  weightier  matters  of 
tho  law  ara  totally  ovedovJ^ed;  crimes»  which,  if  generally 
practised,  would  annihiliaft  religion^  and  destroy  even  oiir 
civil  institutions.  Now,  what  we  ciuitend  for,  as  an 
eleiQanr  of  pro^ierity,  is,  a  discipline  proportiooad  U^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Ad'  nrimttlciidb  oT  <Ae 'iMbiMfe.  Let  die  ^m^M, '&m3^ 
<M<oimito6tt,  tke  iMitum  of  Uhi^  SaWbitth,  aiid  ev«ry 
ftfeadi  of  Oliritciatt  ttorals,  reeeiYe  kft  clue  "(Aiara 
cf  ^ettsore  «iid  eonctenmafiott.  Tfll-  tUs  b  4m6»  bo 
|Mi'iiiaB0iit''}uUiBpoiiiy  cm  %0  fen}6yo(L 

Etwy  oModadM  <bhntied  Ibr  good  attd  v«ltiaM»  edh^ 
I'eqqirB^  money;'  Most  ofgaoltations  iei|Uli«  a  $ti(mtoted 
uttoiiiit  to  aeeuro  adiiiMoii»  and  then  impoM  a  M^gvte 
taiEttion  to  -aieet  tbek  otttfeot  dettattd^  THe  ^Cnittrdi, 
towefOi,  tnakto  no  wfih  ^lOolate  (ttall;  She  iMMtti  no 
InUatioii  fee.  Atid,  bOAftise  iMy  siiehr  Btipblate^deMMuid 
10^  m^ilBi  bat  iMe  <MStgi$ixm  i»  M&  No«r»  ift  worldly 
eModatioiui*  nopreteiKioiti  of  Mrtienddr  to  Ood  aie 
gmft:  Gl«iBtitt&lfy'forais'tio  pttt^^'INtfoel  of  dieir 
eempaist;  they^  otfgaund'  !lieitteh«o  liito>  a  h&^f  £m 
eoBtpamiireiy  sdflib  parfommfik&f  -ptubm  to  is^  im» 
ipecsal  cmeem  wfc  anyy*  estcop^  netiibefiA'  of  'wMr  own 
kfocbofhood.  Bot^  kit  Av^di£forM«> with-  die  oi^ifdflkatioii 
of  0  OMrtfisB  Ghlueii*  lli^iiieittbeM^f  iiicli'aC»iiareii» 
fnofini  to  the  vMff id  all  eittiire  -oomiettfatiOB  Vif'  tfieimelvei 
lo  the  Lord)  hi  «»  i9vettetiki|f  ofiMenaev';  fike  the  gMng 
op  of  a  «viedM  -in*  iacMt»i  tnider'  the  Lerhfteel  law 
•■^nocldiig  waa  withheid^^^^-ell  was  amvetideied.  S0|  by 
the  tnewnei  of*€rod;  we  proftisa  to*  haiw  eft»od  oozwlfe^ 
«0  Iviag'  eaortfeefli  iHdy  andaeci^ble  to  Um,  as  our 
memiiiiiljhj  temoe;'  VPhBt,  nky  bi-ethien,  4oea  ettdi  aa 
oflfeiing  hu3hide-t  In  -the  pitohive  C^Mtth,  aU  i^lt  they 
had  grren  tkemtdte^  to  the  Lord.  It  in  reasonable  to 
Bttppoee,  that,  when  a  man  of  micb  pretensionfli  oflbra 
himiielf  to  the  Chineh,  that  he  desigtis  doing  all  in  his 
power,  with  hie  money,  example,  and  influenee,  fnr  the 
of  Zmt    He  will  do  tUa,  ^  ^Mfy  hia 


Digitized 


by  Google 


impUe^  pxwtt8M,<  And  hero  Hfe.lan^.the  gMond  M 
ChMTch  diao^lineb  ioi  tifc»  \ct»e  of  saoh  mnAon- «»  ffcfiiM 
tp.  A}Staii9i,  tboir  .{tropoctioQate  -paift  cf  tlie  peemiiaijp 
Iwdoo.oC  di9  Ctoroh.  A  nfto  flboidd  Jbe imchijbd  fiit  a]» 
absolute  refiisal  of  tl^k  aoct»  with  .aa  mnoh  UBuinky  «imI 
pramyjHMSb^.as  if  ha  kod  committed  a  grow  imuMtfafity^ 
Both  aie  a  palp«d>)9  Tiolatton  of  tho  law  of  Chrirt^  btthr 
win  bfte^  ^tf^Ma  and  Tttia  ^vfsm   the  Ohardi^  and 

iMsiitod  jxu.  1' 

,1  have  Qioij  tjd  appoal  toyonr  nwm  -mfetmoM  Maif 
cj»eiTitfioPll^«tte0$jfcoitriitbof  whaftlamaayiiig.  iOawf 
many  «tain«fiil  Ohujidb.  qioeting^  haw  ^ovk  witnetaei  «l> 
difinMH  fd%eM»  gtQtmg  oqt  of  <  iho  ^aanoea.  of',  dio 
Ghwwhl  Bfmvmk  witagUvg  ond  oniiwMitjr^  beofene 
of  ^le^zefalld.of  inflinbeiSTto,  paj  thnr  pDOpdctkoM^ 
ttopunl  1  In  omr  Chovdioi)  peiiop^'anmotnie  fan  bean* 
onijevidored,  hooanse'  of  a  okyyenly'  maoagemeiit  of  their 
finaocitf: }«toBeat>».lhapiT£boPi;aByiotf>flr oPflWMWt  JBOevo 
]«  a  X3hiiioh#  Aat  Afoogh  a  |udicioiia  cowmiltpo,  iwsbair 
tMg  ottgramt o»p w<wn  al  a>ghfofa  wmbL  f  An  dfartis  atxmeo: 
made  to  rajae  ^e  {proposed. .amoont;.  AiiiMr  menibeia 
ifiprooiale  ttwpr  privaogpo  and  oM^atioos,  and  vobfy  aok 
tfa^piait.  Xbebalaute,  eigoyiogjiistaBaBBngrpvvaegoi^ 
and  under  jnatM  many  obligf^tionS'lui  they,  loak  oacehBriy 
qn»  AndiwitkhoId.iheic-itid.  Hare ia anodier  .Ofcnndi^diat 
adopt  a  diSen^Dt  aynem  of  meeting  lfteic<  pecuaiary. 
ohli0MWi8»  An-  fftfiniBUmt  is  made  uponthe  powa  ■■; 
cipportwtBr  ift  'expended  to  ftmUies  to  eecnte  eeeiB,  whote 
they  aaay  «^  quietly  together  im  the  ^wonb^  of  God; 
NundieveAire  taken-*-faoth  by  eommnnieaots  and  othero^« 
while  many  look  coldly  on,  and  oppose  .the.measare^  aai 
inobnsittent  'Widi  tfae  spirit  and  genius  cf  dae  Go^mI 
Unfiagtunat^  with  few  esoepfeions,  suoko^pesiden  mmea 


Digitized 


by  Google 


099 

fham  qoivtedBf.no^mmmMkjM^  for  MberiArjr,  'Mooi^g  tb 
«iy  .eystam.  Mow  bow  id  a  Olnmli  long  to  prosper  vtrtAet 
euncuniBUnces  Uke  tfaesel  What  mqat  be  the  feislingfi 
migmieatil  What  cflnfiifaiwn  oan  be  Maabm^lyir^pod^ 
m  'tfae..]«ocaliiite|pty'^aiHl  pierf  of  sach  dM^iq«ient»9 
Ave  Aegr  enlidad  lo  OfaBUina  lynipMliy'f  Dolbdy  iM 
mutaily  fliltify  dmr  nKMeMonidi  wwi^  and  alb  mieb-fotfeb 
4iir  efiitmoLV  The  tetds^  a.  Ghimh  tmtt^  mauy  such 
ia  hiBt.C0iBiBimioB»lias)iiot  anay  yviars  td  live,  uati)  the 
iDScripdon  may  appropriately  be  enstamped  upon  ibe 
vaib of beraaiicUiavy*  i* JBkr glcff  i$ departed"  •  Happy, 
indood,  is  thatrCkiDBfa^  whose  ^fiaantial  affiiiM  ai«  so 
«niactad#  as  to  be  bame  iviffingtyaMid  impartiaHy. 
Sixthly.  A  proper  same  ef  ottr'MiMituil  ttsponMUitie^. 
.One*  aeriooa  ohstauetiaB,  wUdi  opposes  die  oemiti 
vatckof  fhe  Ohairch,  is,  that  the  indiiridual  is  lost  m  the 
Wa^oAeatiaBes  talk  about  the  Church,  as  if  k  wem 
ideal  oBganiaation  of  wlach  we-  Ibrmed  no  psot: 
Xbo  ^Idaoas  of  the  Cboich^  tb»  i^iaiiBSttess  of  the  Church  (• 
9m  topioBtaf  ifinsqueat  remark,  by  Ohutch  membars,  when' 
tbey  do  not  oncei  think  of  their  bekig  cooscitoenc  membier^ 
of.  that  Cfaaralu'  They  would  not  thus  »peak  slightingly 
md  d]qMDragttigly<  of  their  own  fimrfiies,  because  they  fed 
thenr  oam  indindaal  vclaiionsbip.  No^w,  what  we  need  is 
toimniiTe  our  individuality.  ^Wbenstmggliiiglbrsa^nition, 
wo  understood  and  fait  thnu  Siio  question  we  dien 
pressed^  with  aH  the  earnestness  of  a  so«iI  conscious  of 
gailty  was,  <'Loid>  what  will  liion  have/  me  to  doV* 
'<  What  MRMt  I  do  to  be  saved  1"  "  Lord,  save,  or  / 
fiansk  l**  Wie  ^mu  fcHt  our  personal  danger,  And  lost  sight 
o^the^niultitade,  in  our  struggle  fbr  salvation.  We  should 
love  the  Church,  and  feel  for  it,  by  honorably  acting  our 
ptrt.  'The  great  inquiry  of  us  all  individually  should  lie, 
"What  is  XR^  stater     "What  am  I  doing!"    "What 


Digitized 


by  Google 


fis^        wummnrn-i^wA^^ntmcii^B^t 


pr^gt&m  nm  ImMsHg  V^  It  ii:«»'Miyiliiaig«o  talk  «Mat 
Ae  Olnmsfarlmt  altog8ilMr«4iff9rMriiMii«ir  lo  rMliBeoor 
indiyklual  rektioii  to  &&  Ohtirch.  >  Wli6M¥er  a -Cbuveh 
ixdcooneB  ^diatnioted,  thd  qiMecsMi  of  leadi  obe  to  liimBel^  In 
die  t>yf»etioe  9f  Gk)d»  shotdd  b«^  <' What  inM  1  ^om  tn. 
aitertii^  Ike  haneoBy  tif  Ood^a ^lanjitol^  If  I  hwelMl 
116  age&ey  init^  what  can  J*dd  t«  laflMSt  a4iiiioa  f '  >  WImi^ 
a  Clmreli  beeoaie»cold^atid  Ziea  laugaubes,  dwiyiauriai: 
of  eadi  flhottld  be^  «<Ia  M^litfait  rights  tiiad^  «H[faKf* 
'^  Av  I  Uvkig  in  die«lioaese  and-  caoaci^donaiiiadiarge  of 
pmate  awl  pfsUic  dutiea  f  ^  Do  I  feolan  linteaae  anxiet)r 
for  the  etertial  sattattet'of «miH  nowdead  in  WA  V  - '« An 
J  eamesdy  and  fK^aonrtiiigly  pt^^Mgr  fisT'Ood^s  pwaar 
ahdglory  tobedkplayadkilbeMBictaaryl"   - 

Now,  kiatobekflowiiatidreeoHeetiad^tbat;  wlMki^ 
biumesa  or  vocatioa  of  the  Ohiircb,  fe  the  teaiaeaa  oa 
vocation  ofev^  one  of  its  knetnbem.  ^  in  the  MOtenMMlta 
and  adtk>n'of  die  body,  there  is  the  movement  and  aeikai' 
of  each  Iknb,  organ,  and  sense,  and  alt  snimaMd  hj  the 
one  vimlbEing,  guiding,  and  impnkive  soiia;  >aDd"eaA 
oentribniBa  its^  measure  of  aervioe  in-  accompHahiagJ 
whatever  is  aehieyed.^  There  was-no  more-and aoolbaa 
obllgalien,  i^esling  on  the  eonaaienoa  of  tfae^  Apoade  Pattl, 
viewed  meiely  ae  a  Ohrittian,  than  rasta navr  opon  the- 
oonsdence  of  each  m^nAet  of  the  Cfamt^  Ifyonask^' 
then,  by  whom  the  high  deatiny  ef  dm  Chumh*  ig  m  he' 
ftilfilledt  the  answer  cornea  diroctly  back«^  3^0*.    Yon^ 

each  one  of  yea,  oonstitlites  tiie  Chotch,'  ai  leasts  in: 
part;  and  in  part,  the  ChwiAi'a  bnsinem  lies  witfa  yon.' 
Let  us,  dien,  never  lose  aight  of  ^mr  ind&viduidiiyr 
remembering,  that  **  every  one  muit  give  an  aoeountoi'* 
himidf  to  (Jodr 

Seventhly.'  A  praeiiad  eomf^ifiettium  rf  rdigim  taott 
Ae  nMem  rf  ^, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


■fttmiffSiOF »A' omM^oTs  wm0ni9mn4        99il: 


'  Tlis  Would fleem  to  mdoae-iOl  that  vfe  htT»  .mUi  y«lfr 
w»  wiafa  to  insiaC  more  liiUy  upon  !)»>  a»  a  djatiiiot  «leni90t 
of  a  Cburch'a  p0O8|)0rity.  It  has  baen  wall  aaid,  **  £very 
Ohuroh  ia infeoDded  to  be  &li|^  <^  Uia  worldi  not  ooiy  by 
ita  caeed,  but  by  ita  conduct,  fiolineaa  ja.Hgfat»  as  well  o« 
ttvdi?  creeds  confomonwr and  B]siclai».«aicept aa  tbf»y  ^m 
aBBtaiaed  by  thoix  praotkal  iafluenoe  in  Ibo  &f|iu  oCi 
xigifaleon8BeBB»  do  little  good;  tbay  may  ha  oa  tbo  flamo 
whidi  k  to  itfttmine  a  dark  wospIcC  'but  tbe  niaoondua  oC 
tboaa>  by  wliom  tliey  ave  ptofeaaad^  ao  bedouda  tfao  i^asa 
of  the  lamp^  wkb  smoke  and  impuiityi  that  no  Ugbt  ooneai 
&rlb,"and  ibo  lamp  itaelf  io  uofligbtlyand'Ofl^ii^iKeL  To 
raeeiro  or  retaitt  uaiMy  personny  aa  fnembera.of  fmi 
Churcfaea,  is  a  fearfiil  caffruption  of  tfao  Ohuncfa  of  .ChiJ6t» 
ifUcb  iraaevei' intended  to  be  a  ooagnegatioii  of  &itbful 
nen— e  eonmunion  uf  aaints."   ^   . 

•Ghriitianity  ia  pro-enunently  practicaL  It  ia  not  only  to. 
be  aeen  in  the  gi^eat  oongr^gaiioai  bat  it  must  go.  with  tiat 
beyond  the  encloanre  of  God'a  aanctoasy^  into  all  th^ 
d^paxtmentB  of  active  life.  •  It  tella  ua  f '  vbateTer  Ihinge  aro 
tfuOk  honeaty  just,  pure,  )oarelj^  and  of  good  xepori»  think 
on  these  things,  and  practico  iJbf  m.'*  XmTeUevs  tell  up^ 
that  tiie  Chineae  aet  up  the  oljeot'of  their.  wonhJ|^  not 
only  in  their  templea^  btat  in  ibeir  ahopa.  If^then^.tho 
nationa»  that  haye-  ntver  been  enUgfatened  by  ravnaled. 
saKgion,  acknowledge  the  paesence  of-  their  diminitieB,  not. 
only  in  their  xeligiooA,  but  secufer  .oaQinga;  bow  omch 
more  should  we  acknowledge  tbe  swthority  c^  Qod  in  all 
the  circumstances  and  reteiena  of  libk  If  the  Church 
woudd  be  honored  and  esteemed,  her  memhem  must  cany 
their  religion  with  them  into  all  the.  transactions  of  worldly 
business.  It  must  control  us  in  aU  sales,  bargains^  and 
contraots :  it  must  fi>rbid  all  J&lsehood,  fraud,  and  artifice ; 
all  selfishness  and  grinding  extortion,  laid  thus  impresii 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BLUtBNTB  OF  A  CHUBCtt  S  PROSPEBITY. 

those  vntfa  whom  we  are  associated,  with  the  loftiiieBB  of 
our  principlies,  and  the  purity  of  our  intentions,  Religion 
does  not  consist  merely  of  prayers,  senpons,  c^id. 
sentiments ;  but  of  supreme  love  to  Grod,  and  subordinate 
love  to  man,  running  out  into  all  the  endless  varieties  of 
application  and  operation,  of  which  these  sacred  affections 
are  susceptible. 

Now,  unibrtunately,  for  the  Church  of  Christ,  many 
of  its  members  have  no  other  idea  of  religion  than  the 
performance  of  devotional  exercises,  or  the  indulgence 
of  devotional  feelings;  forgetting,  that  a  good  temper, 
the  payment  of  debts,  the  fulfilment  of  contracts,  the 
forgiveness  of  injuries,  the  duties  of  home,  are  as  truly 
a  part  of  religion  as  the  observance  of  the  Sabbath,  or  the 
celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper.  Like  the  blood  of  dur 
corporeal  system,  which  does  not  confine  itself  to  two  or 
three  large  arterial  ducts,  but  whieh  diffuses  itself  through 
a  thousand  difierent  channels — warming,  vitaliziiig  atid 
pouring  the  tide  of  life  into  innumerable  vessels,  many  of 
them  almost  too  minute  to  be  seen.  My  brethren,  this  is 
the  religion  the  world  expects  of  us,  and  will  not  be 
atttisfied  with  anything  short  of  it  This  is  the  religion 
whidi  honoxB  the  Chordi,  and  secures  her  fiiU  prosperity. 
This  is  an  aigument  hi  proof  of  the  purifying  influence 
of  the  Gospel,  which  no  stratagem  or  sophistry  of  infidelity 
can  overthrow.  Now,  I  repeat,  this  is  what  the  worid 
looks  for.  '  Thejf  demand  of  us,  that  we  carry  our  raligion 
into  everydiing,  whether  tee  meet  the  demand  or  not.  Do 
they  reproach  us  with  inconaifltency  only  when  we  neglect 
private  or  public  prayer  t  No.  What  do  they  know  or 
care  about  such  matters!  But  when  professors  are 
passionate,  revengeful,  and  malicious;  when  they  are 
shuffling,  artful,  and  fraudulent ;  when  they  are  slippery, 
treacherous,    and    evasive;    when    they    are    unkind. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BLBMENTS   OF   A   GHDECH's   PROSPBEITY.  2^^ 

tmamiable,  and  oppressive;  then  it  is  that  they  tauntingly 
exclaim,  ''  Is  this  your  rdigum  f"  The  Church  of  the 
Rede^ner  is  dishonored,  and  the  Saviour  left  bleeding  in 
the  house  ot  his  friends,  with  a  fresh  crucifixion.  O  may 
we  aspire  to  that  perfect  symmetry  of  character,  which 
carries  conviction  to  all  around,  that  *'  we  are  honest  in  the 
sacred  cause  ;'*  that  character  in  whidi  religion  is  s6eQ> 
giving  devotion  as^d  zeal  to  the  Christian;  affection  to  th^ 
husband;  justice  and  truth  to  the  tradesman;  patriotism 
and  loyalty  to  the  citizen;  fondness  to  the  father; 
gentleness  to  the  neighbor;  kindness  to  the  master;  and 
charity  to  all.  Such  a  character  will  shed  a  holy  radiance 
on  all  around,  and  constrain  the  world  to  acknowledge  the 
glory  and  efficacy  of  religion.  O  th^t  our  Churches 
were  composed  of  si^ch  members;  then  speedily  would  roll 
on  that  happy  period,  when  heaven  and  earth  shall  unite  in 
swelling  the  triumphant  chorus,  *'Halleiujah|  Hallelujah  I 
thp  Lord  God  Omnipotent  reigneth !" 

Thus  haye  I  endeavored,  my  brethren,  to  set  before  you 
some  of  the  elements  of  a  Church's  prosperity.  Other 
points^  of  perhaps  equal  force  with  those  named,  might 
have  been  pressed ;  but»  it  is  feared,  that  your  patience  may 
already  be  exhausted.  I  cannot  dose  this  subject,  however* 
vritbout  urging  on  your  attention  one  or  two  thoughts 
which  grow  out  of  the  subject  discussed. 

1.  We  leam,  from  what  has  been  presented,  that 
jNtmeroH^  accusionsi  to  <mr.  Churches  do.  not  meceMsarU^ 
increase  their  prosperity. 

To  the  sincere  and  sealous  Christian,  it  is  always  a 
canse  of  devout  r^oidng,  to  witness  the  power  of  divine 
grace,  in  subduing  the  hearts  of  the  impenitent;  and 
bringing  them  into  cordial  subjectitMi  to  the  Gospel  of 
C  brist.  We  delight  to  see  the  feast  of  the  Saviour  thronged 
with  willing  guests.  But  such  is  the  deoeitfiilness  of  sin 
21 


Digitized 


by  Google 


23t   :     BLKiHNHMb'0»;  A  oaiisoK*«^p«ow«mv«. 

an^  the  txe^tfbexy  of  the  bumaa  heaft,  that  a  desire  to  fle# 
oiv  own  particular  Chuvcb  ipcr^aaecU  sa  as  to  stand  danith 
a  jitcoDg.  Asd  Bttccettful  rival .lyiith  otJ^iGburoba^i  » 
oftentiixieS(iai8taki9a>fi>r  a  reaj  selicituda  fco:  tbe  salvatUA 
oftfooU  Omu:  . sectarian  {nredilectkixiB  «M:««.at  times,  >fle 
oyerpoweripg,  as^to  esoale.vriihinTUS  a  qserM.aensiliUUy 
ami  false  zeal  f^r  tbs  ^^anlargemeDt  n£  our  Chapohes^ 
Nambera  ane  thus.hacitily  brougbt  iin»  whas^  hearts  aad 
heads  have.mever- been  aiufficjiieody .  disciplined  by  the 
Spirit,  and  truth  of  .G-od*  to  qualilyxhom  ibr  the  sacred  and 
responsible. ditties  of  Churdbi memheiia.-  The. moiml  power 
of  the  Church,  instead  of  being  i^Mcreaseid,  is  essenualfy 
diminished.  My  bretlireq,  I  have  only  to. refer  to  the 
want  of  efficiency  in  many  of  our  Churches^  in  auppgvt 
of  1  what  I  aan  saying*  Hovir  vastly  daspropoitionate  ie 
the.  increase  of  moral  .power^  in  ourt  jCburches,  to 
their  numerical  increase  |  How  many  pious  ministaia 
could  be  permanently  and  adequately  sustained;,  bow 
la^e  would  be  the  mpnied  appropriations  to  our  various 
benevolent  JastitutKms,  were  any  thing  dike  the  ieffi^rt  used 
to  iaprease-  the  moral,  as  the,  numerical  ati;ength  of  our 
Churches. 

2.  A  Ckmvkt  tmiotfymg  ta  her  comnmnim^  ike^  ekmm^ 
of  vjhieh  I  kave.tpakem,  mU  cemmand  the  taUfm  i^ 
conummity.  .  .■ 

My  brethren!  why  is  it»  that,  in  eo  many  of  our  cities 
and  largetowns,  our  Cburchos  areso  depressed,  and  eatt 
forth  so  little  sympathy  and  reelect  oi  community?  I 
know  it  ia  often  attributed  Co  the  opposition  of  other 
Cburcbss,  and,  not  unfreqnentiy,  of  society,  to  our 
denomiaatianal  pecuUsritiei.  This  is,  certainly,  a  very 
quick  and  summary  method  of  aolving  the  question.  And 
then  the  convenience  of  tUs  arrangenumt  is,  that  no 
correction    is   requisite.     But   la   jit    true}     I  aaawar, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


onhcflitfltingiy,  No.  Oilr  flenCimoiitB,  in  dMmselVM,  are 
adapted  to  call  forth  the  respect  of  oomm&nity,  as 
efibctiraUy,  as  those  of  air^  other  peejkle.  The  gteat 
diCeoltyi  in  these  plaees,  is,  that  our  Churches  So  tiot 
respect  theposekes.  Bnt  kt  them  be  supplied  wkh  a 
eoap{)eleat  miaislry;  leT  them  possess^  at  all  times,  an 
enhixged  spirit  of  benevolence ;  he  ttnited ;  manage,  with 
eflBM^ency,  their  financial  interests ;  realize  their  personsi 
obligationB ;  and  carry  thL*ir  reHgion  into  all  the  varions 
transactions  erf*  life;  and  our  Churches  will  bd  as  highly 
eateemedt  (uid  as  cemmending  in  th<^  infloenoe  on  sodety, 
as  those  of  any  other  €»^n 

It  has  been  doquently  saStl,  **  Let  our  Chuk-ches  appetti 
in  tibat  sublime  majesty,  that  heaveifly  glory^  that  spotless 
purity,  and  that  effective  beneficence,  which  it  is  her 
prerogative  to  put  otu  Let  thetn  be  only  seen,  fts  a  seraph 
fi-om  the  skies,  pare,  united,  benevolent,  oonsisteiit,  an 
image  of  God ;  and  then,  though  they,  may  be  too  holy  !fer 
the  carnal  heart  to  love,  they  will  rtill  command  respect 
and  admijmion.  Men  wiQ  bot  turn  ^frkfta  them  wkh 
disgust  and  aversion,  as  firom  a  apirit  of  fklsehoed  imd 
mischief;  they  will  not  insult  and  despise  them ;  but  wil 
connder  it  as  a  species  of  profhai^  to  treat  them  vrith 
rudeness  and  scorn.  It  is  thefeeble,  distorted,  and  crippled 
form,  in  which  many  of  our  Churches  have  too  generally 
appeared;  the  ly^ldliness  of  their  spirit,  so  strange^ 
contrasted  with  tbo  heeveoliBess  of  their  pivi^ession ;  the 
loftiness  of  dieir  pretensiona,  vridi  the  lowlmess  of  their 
pract]49e,  which  has  oftentimes  brought  upon  them  the  scorn 
and  indignation  of  community."  Let  a  Churdi  fulfil  her 
high  obligations,  and  Gk»d  will  compel  men  to  do  her 
homage.  He  will  bring  her  foes  to  her  feet,  and  make 
them  feel  how  she  is  honored  of  God,  and  how  **  awM 


Digitized 


by  Google 


■ttliliw  !'#%)»  'A'tbHtr*cti'^>K<)»PERtTir. 


-    8.'  A^wewiSmgiolahitai^jTa^fortheffTrf^^ 

Bfcmber,  flmt    aftef   aD   oor   efibrts,  God  is  onr 
jtvongth.     From  'him,  are  we  to  derive  those  sacred 
iniiiabceay  ivitbott  whidi  oor  Church  must  languish  and 
die.    Tlos  Inidi  ia  reeognked  in  ont'  text,  ^«0  Lord,  1 
beieedi  Mea,  send  no«v"  prosperity.'*     Our   Zion — thio 
particular    Church  to  which  we    helong,   through    our 
ivnistneM^  may  fell    under  the  just  indignation  of  a 
xightooua  Qod.    The  candlestick  may  be  removed.    Local 
Chuv€hes>  because  of  their   unfkhhfulness,  have   been 
dis|^aeed.    Where  now  are  those 'Christian  societies»to 
wUdi  the'  Apostles  inscribed  their  episdest    Wh^re  is 
die  Corinthian  Chnrdt,  so  affectionately  addressed,  and  yet 
eoi>olfilly  reproved,  by  ^e  great  Aposde  of  the  GentHes  1 
Where  is  the  Philippian  Chnrcti  f  where  the  CoHossianl 
where  the  Thessalonian  t  the  letters  to  which  prove  how 
eevdially    Christianity    had    been    embraced,  and    how 
^gorously  it  once  flourished,  among  them  f    Where  are 
the  "seven  Cfiurdies  of  Asia,*'  respecting  which,  we  are 
assuMd,  that  they  were  onoe  strenuous  in  piety,  and  gave 
promisu   of  permimence    in    Christiaii   profession    and 
privilege!    Where  now  are  these  Churdies  t    How  true 
it  isy  that  Gi>d|  in  his  righteous  d»pleasure,  caused  the  light 
of  hia  conmenance  to  be  withdmwn-*CDuntries,  where  once 
the   light    of  Cbrisdanity    shone   forth,  in    its    richest 
cffulgenoe-^cities,  where  <mce,  the  Gospel  exerted  its 
4ife-giving  poweiw^ands  on  which  prophets  delivered  their 
Sttblinie  predictians— and  where  priests  made  atonement— 
from  these,  has    every  vestige  of  pure    religion'  been 
oUkerated,    and    the    Cross    been    supplanted    by    the 
Crescent    My  brethren:  could  we  read  the  history  of 
these  Cburehes,  vre  should  find  that  diey  left  their  fir^ 
love,  grew  hikewarm  in  religion,  became  involved  in 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SW^  ooQtroyerBy^  fiijb^  dpc^iii^  8up«nedad  tibto 
the  great  purpoees  fi>r  which  they  were  organised^  loic 
sight  o(  tiQ  Gq^i  in  ]M,  w^ath,  ^ye}|(|rtK  th»  aoMdnce^ 
'<  Let  the  candleetick  he  reniofed  omc  of  Ua  place/'  Qod 
igrant  dmt  no  sack  appalling  calaniij^  shaU  erer  hefel  Mb 
Church  t  .P  let^  i^  with  increased  eiiprgy»  labor  for  the 
pjprmanant  prosperity  of  Cluist's  caufie  and  the  solvation 
of  souls ! 

But  while  the  prosperity  of  a  particular  Church  may 
be  interrupted,  and  the  Churcli  itself  displaced  {  yet»  the 
Church  universal  shall  stjand  for  ever*  No  influence  in 
t)ie  universe  shall  overthrow  it  Hear,  O  Zionl  the  word 
of  the  Iford,  and  rejoice  in  his  salvation*  ^  No  weapon 
that  is  formed  against  thee  shall  praqper,  and  every  tongue 
that  shall  rise  against  thee,  in  judgmeutt  shak  lIxMi 
condemn."  «<  The  Lord  thy  God,  in  the  midst  of  thee,  Is 
mighty.  He  shall  be  a  wall  of  fire  round  about  thee*  and 
the  gbry  in  the  midst  of  thee/'  The  Church  is  safe, 
though  nothing  e]se  may  be.  Let  inJBdelity  uttar  its 
blasphemies,  and  false  philosophy  its  aopbistries^  and 
popery  its  anathemas,  yet  the  Church  will  remain  a 
standing  pxoof  of  the  Saviour's  declaratioD,  **  Upon  Uus 
rock  will  I  build  my  Church,  and  the  galea  of  he]l  shall 
not  prevail  against  it."  Let  no  man's  heart  tacemUe ;  let 
no  man's  spirit  fail  him;  let  no  man's  brow  gather 
despondency.  The  vessel  has  indeed  beep  launched ;  tho 
waves  dash  over  her ;  the  tempest  rages  high  f  the  storm 
gathers  on  every  side;  but  she  ridea«  miyestically  on 
towards  the  port  of  her  eternal  destiny.  My  brefbusn^ 
Christ  Jesus  is  at  the  helm,  and  the  vessel  can  never  be 
lost,  unless  the  pilot  perish.  **  Christ  loved  the  Church, 
and  gave  hioMelf  for  it;  that  he  mig^  sanctify  and  cleanse 
it  with  the  washing  of  water  by  the  word ;  that  he  might 
present  it  to  hunself.  a  gloriofis  Church,  not  kaviog  spot  or 


Digitized 


by  Google 


238         ■LBWB1IT0  or  A  euvmoB'a  PBOSFBBirr. 

wii]ikle»  or  any  radi  thing;  but  that  it  dioiild  be  holy  and 
without  UemiBh." 

"Clothed  witb  the  iim  ind  in  her  train  the  mooii» 
And  on  her  head  a  coronet  of  ftan, 
And  sitidingiHTQnd  her  wiiit,  iritb  biivenlj 
The  bow  of  mercy  bright  and  in  her  hand 
Immamiet'i  eroii,  her  iceptre  and  her  hope.* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SERMON   XIV. 
THE    GOSPEL    OP    CHRIST. 

BT  SET.  HILTON  BIBJO 
MdUar  of  ike  TkuHogieai  MmKun,  and  WaUkmam  and  Evmngeli$i. 


"Tor  I  tm  not  ashamed  of  Ae  goipel  of  Cliriat:  ibr  it  ia  fhe  power  of 
Ood  vato  aahrttiOD,  to  every  one  that  beliarretfa;  to  the  Jew  flrat^  and 
also  to  tibe  Greek/'— Bad.  i  18. 

Whebe  tbe  unseen  world  was  no  subject  of  concernment, 
riches,  pomp,  and  glory,  the  'alone  object  of  admiration 
—the  height  of  genius  and  learning,  united  with  the 
greatest  profligacy  of  conduct ;  where  such  is  the  temper 
and  tone  of  the  community,  it  would  not  be  strange,  if  a 
religion,  which  demands  severe  self-denial,  teaches  that 
the  world  of  sense  is  vanity  and  vexation  of  spirit,  and 
appeals  to  the  fears  and  hopes  of  the  invisible  world,  to 
stir  the  fountain  of  thought,  and  touch  the  springs  of  action 
in  the  soul,  should  meet  with  the  scowling  brow  and 
curling  lip  of  contempt,  instead  of  the  willing  mind  and 
open  heart  to  receive  it. 

But,  be  this  as  it  might,  Paul  says,  "1  shall  not  be 
ashamed  of  the  gospel  of  Christ,  even  at  Rojne'*  This 
sentiment  leads  him  into  the  great  theme  of  his  preaching 
to  the  'Rom^BB^'-Mlvation  alone  to  he  obtained  hy  funk  tm 
Jenu  Christ. 

The  gospel  of  Christ  claims  our  attention  :— 

First.    It  is  a  revelation  from  Gk)d  to  mau* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


240  VlfK'«€K>tr£L  4ur  qhust. 

Secondly^  Aa  the  law  was  desigiied  to  secure  tiia 
fai^iest  happiness*  wkhout  sia;  so  the  gospel  is  fitted  to 
accomplish  this  design,  after  the  introduction  of  ain. 

Thirdly,  Tbe  sinner  is  instated  in  eternal  fetidty  by 
fiiith,  which  is  the  alone  oonditioft.  of  salvation. 

Fourthly.  We  ought  to  believe  the  gospel  withoat 
shame^  ^nd  boUly  maintain  our  prolession  of  k. 

First.     The  gospel  is  a  revelation  from  God  to  man. 

The  idea  of  God  lies  at  the  root  of  tiie  gospel  The 
design  of  the  gospel  is,  to  unfold  the  true  Grod  to  ; 
acting  according  to  the  principles  of  his  nature*  and ' 
the  regard  due  to  his  chaHMster,  hb  law,  and  goremmenC. 
The  goqp^l  reveals  xhe  medium*  through  which  Grod'a  real 
disposition  towards  sin ,  is  seen  in  ouch  a  way,  as  tm 
demonstrate,  that  the  exercise  of  pardon*  and  the  grsflt 
of  forgiveness*  are  in  consistency  with  the  dignity  of 
government,  and  the  authority  of  law.  The  gospel  sfaovn 
the  only  way»  by  which  men  may  escape  the  curse  of  tba 
law.  It  lays  the  foundation  of  hope^  for  all  who  have  just 
views  of  the  divine  law,  and  the  moral  state  of  nan.  Blot 
it  out*  and  we  are  lost  for  ever.  Not  a  single  ray  from 
any  other  scheme  will  dart  through  the  gloom  of  our 
pxison-house^  to  cheer  us*  to  disenthral  from  ourchams* 
and  enlighten  our  path  to  freedom*  to  holiness*  and  glory. 
To  change  the  imagery,  we  are  left  like  an  unpilotod  ship* 
dnven  by  the  winds  over  the  pathless  ocean.  Aside  from 
the  gospel*  not  one  star  of  hope  appears*  The  doctrine  of 
atonement  gives  to  the  gospel  schema  its  chief  superiority, 
and  distinguishes  it  from  all  others.  The  manner  in  which 
the  atonement  is  explained*  or  conceived*  gives  a  peculiar 
complexion  to  all  the  doctrines  of  the  gospel  Christ  is 
the  great  Sun  of  righteousness,  in  the  oentre  of  the  system 
in  which  "life  and  immortality  are  brought  to  light,"  and 
the  light  of  thf^  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God  btmii 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TBS  i  O09KL  Ml P<  <«imtM*  til 

^nas'^rastor^'fi^omituii^  r«joiciii^  ki  life,  alid  dressed  JD 
the  roberofiiimioi^alky. 

^  UnaauBtdd  by  the  gospel,  nen*  from  tiie  fomadatioa  of 
the  world,  have  been  tcupid  idotet0ilk  The  light  of  nature, 
WTh  mhatiB  catted  niMiTttl  religion,' wholly -fldk  b'the 
knowledge  of  tboae  tfabg«  most  eeisefttibl.tb  matt.  Though 
in  tlm  stupendous  and  Bplendid  ikhHc  of  the  universe,  Gtod 
hai  hung  oat  tiie  ensigns  of  bis  wisdom  and  power;  yet, 
h0  has  not  here  easbibited  those  perfections  whidi  it  is 
anst  esBSMtial  for  fidlett  man  to  know.  The  pate  and 
fteUe  rays  of  nstare's  light,  atfbrd  no^uAcient  knowledge 
to  guide  mankiad  to  happaness.  In  respect  to  what  is  the 
•atoffe  of  sin  and  holiness  ?  the  nature  of  acceptable 
worsbip !  tise  cartaittty  of  afuture  state  of  rewards  for  the 
tigfatdousr  and  ptmiduMnts  for  the  wicked?  Is  God 
9Miz«ifttl,  ea»  be  consistetitly  paidon  sin,  will  he  actually 
db  it,  on  any  «onditionB  t  The  religion  of  n^Aure  cannot 
xespond.  The  light  of  natkire  is  darkness  Tisibte.  "Atheism 
Is  a  UBMnal  hhiak.  It  is  a  dark  sea  of  oblivion.  The 
ntanost  Teeterohes  of  the  aucient  philosophets,  respecting 
di»  Sopcone  Being,  dettionstrated  that  ^'fhe  wodd,  by 
iiriadom,'knew  not  God."  To  their -researches,  the  deists 
of  modem  tinaesbave  added  nothing  "valuable,  except  what 
they  have  derived  from  thd  gospel,  which  they  profess  to 
iiqeet.  They  being  igniMrant,  as  all  must  necessarily  be,  of 
die  moral  perfections  of  God^  wMle  destitute  of  revelation, 
they  can  ascertain  no  hmnutabto  law  of  conduct  fer  rational 
creatnrssy'nor  can  they  exhibit  any  definite  motives  to  the 
practioe  of  virtue^  Hence,  pure  deism,  as  to  the  high  end 
of  ount^s'existenoa,  has  very*  little  advantage  over  atheism ; 
perhaps  it  has  none;  for,  though  it  admits  a  God,  it 
^amuH  tell  what  he  is ;  it  cannot  eacplahi  his  nature ;  of 
,  it  cannot  be  much  supwior  to  that  scheme  which 
22 


Digitized 


by  Google 


admits  no  GKxl,  and,  tfaerefere,  cannoc  expinn  any  tlnilg 
The  truth  is,  none  bat  Qod  could  know  ius  own  perfedioni 
and  designs,  and  none  but  he  oould  disclode  them.  Thoiid 
is  sufficient  evidence  to  evince,  to  an  unprejudiced  mind, 
the  neoessity  and  propriety  of  a  supernatural  reveladoB. 
The  gospel  is  such  a  revelation ;  it  suppKes  the  defioieney 
of  the  law  of  nature,  and  presents  knowfedge,  and  a 
mode  of  instmccton  adapted  to  the  scale  and  captetty  of 
oar  race. 

Secondly.  As  the  law  was  designed  to  secure  thb 
highest  happiness,  without  sin ;  so  the  gospel  is  fitted  to 
accomplish  this  design,  after  the  latroduotioa  of  sfa. 

The  olgects  of  our  knowledge  are  God,  nature,  and  man* 
We  derive  our  knowledge  of  God,  especially  of  what  aro 
called  his  moral  perfections,  from  divine  revelation.  God 
alone  can  know  and  comprehend  his  own  deiemiinations ; 
and  none  bat  he  cam  refreal  them.  In  our  knowledge  of 
nature  and  man,  we  must  be  guided  whoily  by  isuOBt  by 
observation,  and  experience.  In  nature,  wo  see  -Miat 
God  does ;  in  revelation,  why  he  does  it  Reason  is  the 
proper  instrument  (^  truth.  Nature  is  an  external  display 
of  God.  It  is  a  system  of  living  laws,  flowing  from  God ; 
and,  in  their  endless  variety  of  combinations  and  resoks, 
producing  aU  possiUe  effhcts,  except  those  which  are 
peculiar  to  Almighty  Power.  The 'whole  of  visible  natnre 
is  comprised  in  matter  and  motion.  These  have  (heir 
origin  in  one  common  principle;  and  diat  principle  is 
power.  This  ovigiaates,  modifies,  preserves,  perfects^  and 
dissolves,  every  portion  of  temporary  nature*  The  vvibTe 
universe  is  a  theatre  of  effects,  which  proceed  fixnn 
adequate  causes.  The  study  of  nature  is  the  beet 
preparation  for  the  reception  of  revelation. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  deoigntng  wisdom  is  no 
mberm  mono  legible,  than  in  the  wonderful  adjustment  of 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Bun's  nitfirior  coostvuotioii  la  hb«steriar  condiijoiu  Gtod 
esJkiUt^f  in  his  ooostuiitiooi  an  e|iitQiae  c^  the  vuivenMi. 
He  is  Bi&oi  to  iQidAer  by  bis  corparaal  frame ;  to  the 
whele  vegetable  and  aniiiuU  world,  by  bis  animated 
ovgaaisBatioAi  to  Gk)d»  aad  all  iateffigeot  beings^  by  his 
mocal  and  intetteotoal  povrexs.  On  the  one  band,  be 
ranks  with  the  highest  aagiel  that  burns  before  the  throne 
^  God;  andy  on  the  other,  with  the  meanest  worm  that 
crawb  on  the  earth.  He  was  placed  in  the  temple  of 
nature  as  the  priest  and  the  monarch. 

GrodconU  gofem  man  by  fbroa  But  he  would  caase 
to  be  a  moral,  acoountable  creature.  Law,  then,  is 
flssentiiJ  to  morsl  government.  The  government  which 
God  exercises  over  his.  rational  creatures,  is  not  a 
government  of  foroe,  but  of  law.  Notbii^,  therefore,  can 
take  plaoe  under  the  govermnent,  that  is  eodtrary  to,  or 
ioGOOBistmit  with,  the  real  meaning  and  anlhority  of  law. 
The  obedience  reqmrsd  of  the  subjects,  is  ui^ged  by  the 
pKnnise  of  reward  to  the  performer,  and  the  threatening 
of  punishment  to  the  tran^greaeor. 

Tbs  law  is  a  deUneatiim  of  perfect  rectitude,  and  was 
designed  to  govern  the  whole  man,  by  inspiring  right 
motives,  and  producing  an  entire,  correspondence  between 
them  and  external  actions.  Love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the 
law.  All  real  and  acceptable  obedience  flows  from  pore 
love  to  God.  Any  action,  therefore,  either  mental  oar 
external,  wbidi  does  not  proceed  firom  this  fountain, 
cMoes  under  the  denomination  of  disobediiance,  or  sin. 
if  man  be  not  a  moral  agent,  if  he  have  not  abifity  to 
obey,  it  docs  not  appear  that  he  can  be  capable  of 
disobedience.  As  the  principle  of  obedience  is  love  to 
God,  so  that  of  diiobedience  is  alienatioiif  from  bim.  Love 
.  is  otascious  of  God  as  its  highest  object,  and  all  other 
beingB  in   their  rdbtion  to  him;    and  it  becomes  te 


Digitized 


by  Google 


sa  ,vwmia98tmLt9^^wmwt» 


vteadte  pafinoiple  4if  ■%  life  «f  piitfy  ftud-  wtwb  IH 
aiionCion,  there  18  eooitcioaAMss  «C>Mli&«oddiig»:WUdi 
gmsMj^tbeplaoft^kf  God;  and il li9coio«i  <hepnnci{A» 
irf'.ft  Ufe  of  impiety  and  tice*  ia  nil  tiMsir  mo^fiQaliQiiib     . 

Sin  18  athcbm.  It  dfiniBs  Qoi,  It  8trikw  gt  hia  lfiw» 
govenMnenty  and  diamoter^  Biid»ci»ia8q«e»tly,  «it  nU  good, 
jMd  an  happineiB.  8ixi  oi^g^balsa  not  in  Gtod'8: wiUf  not 
in  any  defeieDoy  in  kia  goyenutteot>  but  in.voluntaty 
deviation  from  his  law.  Sin  18  a  roali^.  It  ia  a  &^ 
of  hnman  expeiionoe.  In  Us  oMaeicNunees  of  guilt, 
^pmrtt^f  and  miaery^.siaQ  «ttribuAe8;ain.to  liimaolf  as  its 
oauae;  and  he  ia^  theanSaWf  oonaoiova  o£  a  AondemnatOKy 
eentoioe  of  the  law,  aaaerting  the  loaa  of  God'a  JGnror>  and 
expomire  toi  pnniBhaiaiti  The  law  ia  a,  pax%  of  faomnn 
Gonaciouaneaa,  and  is  revealed  to  all  men*  as  a  law 
proceedings  aot  from  the  aHNtrary,  but  the  -raaaonable 
wiR  o£  Gbd»  and  implying  «  aelfceveladon  of  God  to  Ua 
moral  oreatarea.  ^'For  wiien:the  Geiiftile8>. which  hmte 
not  4110  latfydot  by  nature^  the  thinga  contaiiied  in  &e  law, 
thesey  having  not  the  law,  are  a  ilaw  unto  timmaehraa : 
whioh  ahow  tin  work  of  the  law  writaan  in  their  heaitB, 
their  conaoienee  aiao  bearing  wimsaa,  and  their  dioi^g^ 
the  meanwhile  aoouflong,  or  dacr  eaieoaing  one  another.'' 
fiomana  iL  14,  15. 

Aa  a  tzaoafraaeion  of  law#  ain  iamoznl  ^1;.  and«.aa  a 
want  of  conformity  of  inner  poandfile  to  law*  it  ia  moDal 
evil*  It  18  to  tbe  domain  of  the  will  that  ain  belongSi  and 
it  iB  exiating  oppoaidon  to. moral  law^  Ii  ori^natea  in  the 
abnae  of  fi^e^will,  and  i» .  esaentially  irrationaL  Bight 
choice  ia.aubocdinated  to  the  law.  The  ommpotexice  of 
Crod  enppUea  the  cofnditiona  of  right  choice.  Moral 
agency  begina  with  mocal  l^rty,  which  indudea  Uie 
capacity  of  wrcwg  choica  The  power  of  an  aoeonntable 
creature,  given  by  God  to  man|.  wae  intended  fyr  good. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TAB-  '«6KrfeL  or  VBvmr.  d46 

Ifot  WHS  eapable  of  being  penPibrted  to  eviL  Tfau8»  ib 
"^td  ttmited  indq^en^ent  self^gtaanation  of  the  creatiire, 
'&m  possible  existeneel  of'sin  is  conoemble.  Ito  aotuttl 
existtooe  can  only  arise  out  of  the  abuse  of  that  power. 
•8tii  is  neitber  fi>ttnded  at  the  dualistie  priiieiple»  nor  iir  the 
^ndU  of  Ood.  it  can  existoitlj  on  the  supposition  of  good 
as  primitite.  Ooodis  «temal ;  etil  is  not-  Right  is  older 
than*  wrong.  Truth  k'  older  than  error.  Ood  is  fight, 
9sad  in  h&hi  ie  no  daiimess;  I%at  sin  exists,  is  no 
argument  eitfier*  agtonst  the  goodness,  power,  or  wisdom 
6f  Ged.  His'WisdoBi^^Sid  "not  oootrire  and  design  it;  his 
power  ^not  ereste it; 'because  his  goodness  conM  not 
prompt  him  to  choose  it.'  Nothing  stronger  can  be  urged, 
than  that  God  permitted  it,  not  that  he  fore-ordained  it,  as 
some  argue. 

Sin  is  not  n  defect  of  being,  but  an  alienation  of  being 
from  God.  Tins  doctrine  is  conenstent  with  the  &cts  of 
mora]  consciousness.  Sin  is  not  a  mere  privation  of  good, 
resting  on  the  neeessary  diflbrence  between  the  Creator 
and  all  creatures,  as  Leibnitz  contended  His  suj^position 
issues,  in  the  horrid  oooeeqaence  of  making  God  the 
author  of  sin,  and  would  diffused  as  wid^,  and  continue 
it  as  long  as  created  eodstenoe.  %>inoza  inculcated  the 
principle,  that  virtue  lies  in  being,  in  power,  in  quality  of 
existence.  This  prindple,  if  we  mistake  not,  is  echoed  in 
Goethe  atrd  Carlyle.  In  the  meti^hysical  fog  of  die 
doctrine  of  philosophical  necessity,  Angnstine,  Calvin,  and 
Edward,  lost  the  path  of  sound  doctrine,  which  preserves 
the  anttdiesis  betv^een  sin  end  holiness.  By  the  Scriptural 
part  of  their  creed,  and  the  depth  of  their  piety,  they 
escaped  the  evil  consequences  of  the  false  philosophy 
Whidi  they  advocated,  ^n,  we  repeat,  is  not  a  pitiable 
ignorance  of  man's  highest  good ;  it  is  a  wilfhl  choice  of 
known  error;    A  pervemon,  not  a  defect  of  being. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


€46  T<B.«OSI«L.4MF  OKSER. 

Siuis  nottfaaoflipniigofaeiiBe.  Not  a  rndt^^oBtaieMl 
of  the  oonqyonent  parts  of  our  nafeiure  to  each  odicyr,  buta 
perverted  relation  of  our  wbole  natuise  to  God.  It  lim 
not  in  our  lower  or  animal  natttre,  with  iti  aiucq[»tibiliiifl0 
and  desixea.  ;  The  impidies  of.aenae  are  only  the  occaHiwi, 
not  the  cause  of  sin. .  Why  does  the  will  inprcf^erly  yieU 
to  sensel  Not  finmn  the  pleasure^of  the  lovrer  Impubej 
fer  the  pleanire  of  the  higher  ongfat  to  overrule  it.  If  tb^ 
will  is  not  its  own  law,  iiL  most  be.awing^  either  to  a 
choaea  pervarsion,  or  to  aa  inharant  weaknoiS  of  the  wilL 
If  thefbrmer,  the  theory  of  sense  must  be  abandoDed*  If 
the  latter,  it  runs  into  ^ality,  or.  the  ijron  chaiji  of  motive 
and  action,,  stretching  from  the  begianii^  M>  the  end  of 
our  empirical  existence.  This  view  cuta  up  the  gospel 
doctrine  of  atonement  and  salvation,  as  also  the  doctrine  of 
a  judgment,  by. the  rootSi  and  gives  them  a  phaatom-UlEe 
charaGlie& 

The  theory  which  aasumes  that  sin  was  needful,  and 
must  exist  as  a  contrast  to  holiness,  that  it  might  be 
known  and  developed,  was  admitted  by  the  Pantheism  of 
the  East,  and  the  hyper-predeslination  c£  the  West.  It 
represents  God  as  sacriBcing  one  part.of  bis  oflspring,  to 
increase  the  happiness  of  the  rest,  and  to  display  his  owa 
glory.  It  introduqes  sin  into  the  world»  as  one  of  the 
infinite  series  of  steps  necessary,  to  lead  to.  the  glory  of 
God,  and  to  secui^  the  happiness  of  a  part  of  hb  creatures. 
In  this  theory,  sin  is  presupposed  to  account  for  its  own 
existence.  It  assumes,  that  sin  gives  life  and  enezgy  to 
holiness,  and  sends  forth  the  destroying  angel  as  the 
messenger  of  salvation.  That  love  is  soporific  and  insipid, 
without  an  infusion  of  the  acid  of  malice  to  give  it 
sweetness,  is  quite  a  tnistake.  The  influence  of  holiness 
is  independent  of  that  of  siu.  Truth  is  not  dependent  on 
error  for  its  infiuenpe.    Deity  borrows  none  of  his  glory 


Digitized 


by  Google 


I  "lli^-cbfiL.  Obntnutr  «n  its  purttt-  fotiot  may  ^xist 
ndtkout  sill. .  The  hHttan  body  is  not  etveoglbeiied  by 
^ef «  To  diet  en  poiaon,  doei  not  iaarattse  tbe  vital 
power  of  the  heakfaj  Dian*  The  ei^enenoe  of  violent 
eacagoHiBaa^  is  notneedfiil  to  prodoce  happiaeaB.  The 
kw  of  love  la  utterly  uMsonaiflteot  with  the  neoeattty  of  aia. 
It  betr^6^  eertainly^  a  aingular  poverty  of  ooncepiioB,  to 
idetace  aio  ae  needfid^  wlMre  love  reigoa^  and  laya  open 
mXk  haazta  to^  -each  otliaiv  An  attempt  lo  nwaaore  all 
poaBiUe  ayaleiiia  by  one'a  actul  expeneBee^  ia  a  gieat 
MTor.  Oood  caa  exiat  wkhouk  evil»  aad  contrast  widiottt 
co»tmriaty.  In  hia  goveanmeiit  of  the  waddf  Qt)d  does 
■et  dooBoi  aone  to  am,  that  otbava  might  reaeh  the  climaK 
of  holiaaasy  and  that  he  might  glorify  himsel£  The 
docttiae  wfaicfa  teaehaa  that  he  does  ihia,  ends  inPantheiwn 
sad  stern  neceasaty,  and  nollitei.the  gospeL  it  is  in 
conflict  with  the  moral  intuition  of  the  human  aoind^  and 
the  showing  of  the  Bible  on  the  subject;  Sin'  is  both  a 
atatd  and  ad  af  msubordiniituMi  to  the  law,  eawinatiag 
Irom  the  Supreme  Will.  It  has  no  fimndaticn  in  that 
wDl ;  but  is  founded  on  free^ll  in  the  cseatare»  and 
admits  of  no  theoretical  deduction  fimm  tb&  auvereign  wiU 
of  GUmL 

Sin  is  the  state,  or  act,  of  a  wiH  opposed  to  the  will  of 
0«)d.  He  could  not  choose  k,  unless  he  does  it  widumt 
a  wHl,  or  act  agabsi  his  Will,  and*  actually  sin  hunselC 
Such  a  supposition  would  un-deify  Him :  it  would  land  in 


Befing»  m  ita  essence,  love,  the  law  d  the  moral  world 
tends,  in  its  own  nature,  to  secure  holiness  in  all  reasonaUe 
or  accountable  creaturea.  Sin  has  no  foundation  in  it. 
if  all  comply  with  ita  requirements ;  if  all  love  God  with 
aR  the  heart,  and  their  neighbor  as  themselves^  there  is  no 
plaoe  left  for  m  or  misery*    These  have  their  origin  in  a 


Digitized 


by  Google 


94^  vu^  «aspjuL  .^  .«»iuiiT< 

deviatiqo.  &pm  tb»  diyiaA  Jiaw.  1\»$  deybtioix  Ki4  tk^ 
law>  casmof^  Qogin^^  is  tb^  savie  wiJL  Tberefiif^  t]i9 
root  of  sin  can  neither  be  traoed  to  .tbe  will,  abovo  law» 
nor  to  that  ieiwaya  conform^  to  iaw ;  but  to  the  wiU» 
tranagreasing  the  law.  It  denies  God,  atrikea  at  hi» 
government   and   Gbaracter^   and»  ccMuaquentlyv  at   aU 


We  learn  what  God  de«igpa  and  sneanap  by  wk«t  be 
does,  aa  well  aa  by  what  he  aaiya.  AnteiioB,  to  creaiiaii* 
nothing  exterior  to  God  euated.  The  peaaoiH  tben,  why 
any  thing  waa  .deated,  must  be  aongfat  fi»r  in  the  Creator. 
That  reaaon  muat  lie  in  hia  own>choiQe  and  pleaaoBe^  and 
not  to  the  thing  to  be  created.  God  waa  «nder  u^ 
necesaity  to  create;  if  he  was,)  that  neeeaoty  miat  iiaY<e 
been  eternal ;  and  thia  would  lead  to  the-aame  aeason  for 
the  existence  of  things,  aa  for  the  existence  of  Ood«  Qo^ 
aa  he  ia  eternal,  invcdvea,  in  hia  own  nature,  the  cauae  of 
hia  existence;  ''I  am  that  I  wau*'  Notao  with  any  thing 
created.  The  highest  exeellency  is  Grod  himself  I£  aQ» 
then,  in  the  highest  benoToleiioe,  he  mtiet  hove  a  aupraiae  . 
regard  to  himaelf  It  is  inconsistent  for  infinite  wisdom 
and  goodness,  to  prefer  an  ii^feiior  to  a  superior  ohfeet 
In  all  hia  works,  God  acta  with  a  aupreme  regard  to  his 
own  glury.  More  happinesa  is  secured  by  a  diaplay  of 
hia  infinitB  excellence,  than  oould  be  by  any  thing  eiaow 
Creation  haa  added  nothing  to  the  actual  aum  of  holineaa 
and  happinesa;  for  these,  wbezsayer  Ibund.  are  <xily 
streams  from  the  eternal,  exhauatless  fountain.  In  croetioii 
and  providence,  God  designed  to  diffuae  and  communicate, 
in  different  fonns,  that  infinite  fiUlneaa  which  dwelt  in 
himself  Sin  did  not,  and  cannot,  dwell  there.  It  ia 
antagoniatic  to  hia  purpoae.  It  waa  not  the  olgeat  of  hia 
choice.  God  chose  to  give  exiatence  to  intclligeot 
agents,  whoae  capacity  to  receive  holinesa  and  haf^[Moe6a 


Digitized 


by  Google 


tfia  «CMBPIL  'OP  attsaar.  249 

ilir«okdd  4h6  liability  of  pervei«ion,  in  the  ekerdao  of 
free-will.  He  did  not  need  sin,  as  a  means  to  execute  his 
great  design  in  ere^on.  But,  foreseeing*  it  would  actually 
cHiisc,  be  determined  to  overrule  it,  that  it  should  not  rob 
Urn  ef  his  glory,  nor  man  of  happiness,  unless  he  ohose 
ohstiBatefy  to  continue  in  sin ;-  and  thus  oppose  the  goBpel^> 
as  wdl  as  the  law,  and  bring  upon  himself  endless  misery* 
As  befate  i^enatked,  the  law  fends  to'  secure  the  highest 
happaness,  without  sin,  and  the  gospel  to  secure  it  after 
the  mtroduetioa  of  sin. 

'We  have  eAdea^ored  to  arrfee  at  a  correct  view  of  sin, 
tlwt  we-  nay  rightly  apprehend  the  propriety,  necessity^ 
and  n«tim  of  the  atonement;  If  the  physician  knows  die 
nature  and  dbsraoier  of  the  disease,  he  can  the  more 
rtadily  make  up  his  judgment  of  tlie  nature  and  character 
of  the  remedy. 

Sin  ittT<^es  naa  in  ^^mHt^  depravUyf  and  misery.  To 
scve  him  from  nasery,  his  guilt  and  depravity  must  be 
renofved.  Bigfateousness  and  holiness  are  necessary  to 
salvation*  The  former  to  kf^alise  it,  and  the  latter  to 
qoalify  lor  its  enjoyment 

The  Oospel  has  imme^aie  respect  to  the  law  of  God, 
the  moral  state  of  man,  the  ultimate  and  chief  end  of  Grod, 
in  creaticnk  The  transgressor  caamot  tear  himself  from 
God's  gonmmment  Hb  ^Ity  eonscidnce  links  his  spirit 
to  the  law,  and  the  Eternal  throne.  His  doom  is  as 
absolute  under  the  government  of  Grod,  as  the  original 
demand  of  the  law  itself.  The  law  condemns,  but  cannoC 
save  the  guflty.  Under  the  law,  the  condition  tX 
justification  is  unsiiming  obedience.  As  &llen,  man 
cannot  fulfil  this  condition.  By  his  own  exertions  merely, 
he  can  neither  removo  gmlt,  nor  destroy  the  retgnmg 
p^wer  of  sin.  The  tendency  of  guile,  in  itself  is 
to  mcrsBse,  not  diminish.     There   is   no  recuperative' 


Digitized 


by  Google 


tendency  in-  mociJ  deptmtjt  m  r  itself  it  wuxce  wene  -aad^ 
worse* 
.  Here  loek  et  the  government  which  God  adnamalev^ 
0¥er  hifl  rational  creatures.  It  ia  avch  as  haa  beeii 
brought .  into  c^eration  by  infinite  wiadooiy  which  •  vmat 
discern  and  chqpee  the  beet;  by  infinite  goodness,  which 
must  prompt  to  the  best;  and  by  infinite  power,  which^ 
can  execute  the  host.  It  is,  unquestJQnBbly,  the  bestt 
possible.  It  ia  not  a  gxnrexnmeot  of  force,  but  of  la^* 
Nothing  arbitrary  or  inconsistent  with  the  real  in^it  and* 
auAority  of  law,  can  take  place,  under  this  gavecnmemt. 
If  God  governed  by  force*.  oreaXures  would  oease  to  be 
moral  or  accountable.  Moral  agents  are  under  thoi 
administration  of  moral  law*  In  a  good  .and  well 
balanced  gpvermnenj;  the  legislative  pnd  ez/eoutwe  pasts 
of  it  must  coincide. 

Sinners  cannot  be  fi^rgiyena  without  something. to  fulfil 
the  real,  meaning  of  the  law,  and  to  support  govenunentv- 
We    cannot,  conceive    a   gieater.  absurdity,    than   the 
supposition,  that  God  can  govern  the  moral  world  hgr.' 
law,  without  carrying  it  into  execution.    Where  guik  is 
contracted,  there  must  be  punishment^  or  its  sabstitute;  il 
cannot  be  cancelled    without  a  substitute  for  it      To. 
pardon  guHt  without  securing  the  end  of  punishment,,  is  to 
give  up  governmentt  to  repeal  and  annul  law.    To. say 
that  God  can    govern  .his   rational  crdatnres  .witfa/init . 
punishment,  ia  the  same  thing  as  to  assert,  that  he  can 
gc/vern  them   without   law.     But   law  is. essential   to 
government,  and  penalty  is  equally  essential  to  law.    A  . 
law  which  has  no  penalty,  or,  which  is  the  same,  a  law 
that  is  not  executed,  ceaaep  to  be  a  law*    It  loses  all  its 
forces  and  is  not  even  respected  as  mere  advice.    Reward 
is  promised  to  the  perfi>rmer  of  the  law's  requirement  ^  • 
punishment  is  threatened  to  the  transgressor.    On  the  one  . 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Ittttdy^ttd  b«liold'tlie  Great  Legudfttor,  pf enwilgfag  Jito  law, 
and  enforcing  it  with  penal  sanction ;  on  the  other,  the 
t«4i6le'0}Btem  of  rational  beittgs,  ledeMng  that  kw  as  an 
TtfBidteniUe  Yule  of  Tigfateoufinecto.  Man  cottmitB  ain*  He 
ttMiHTB  tii^  pdnalt^,  for  the  execotion  of  which  Qod'a 
joatlee  and  trdth  bx&  pledged.  If  God,  ineAead  of 
pntMing,  pardons  and  aaves  from  the  pedalfy,  wh^re  la 
l&jnfiticel  'Where ia  his  truth f  Whei^  is  die  fegasd 
dlBO  to  hia  law,  hia  bhtfraeter,  and  governtuenti  If  he 
l^iniiA;  where  10  Mb  nien^yt  Wherii  iahis  goodtoeasl 
Theae  ^menMlaa  aoake  a  gerdian  knot  in  thbology.  We 
Wdttld  not,  by  violence,  cert  it  asunder;  btit  let  the  gospel 
fidrly  untie  it  ... 

Man,  as  fallen,-  cannot  be  saved  on  the  ground  of  his  own 
perfbct  obeditoee.  If  he  ttndertake  to  endnre  the  penalty 
of  the  ]aw,  then  fareweU  to  all  hopes  of  salval&on.  God 
is  just  and  mercifhl.  If  he  ponidi,  his  justice  harmonixeB 
wkfa  mercy.  If  he  pardon,  his  mercy  harmonizes  with 
jastice;  Justice  and  mercy  harmoniae  in  man's  salvation. 
They  harmonize  tSBb,  m  the  sinner's  damnatiott.  These 
attributes  are  exercised  without  infringing  on  each  other. 
Our  God  is  *•  a  just  God  and  a  Saviour."  "  If  we  confess 
o^  sins,  he  is  fhitfafhl  and  just  to  foi^^ive  ns  our  sins.^ 
1  John  i.  9:  He  is  just  to  himself,  to  his  law,  to  the  universe. 
The  justification  of  the  shmer  is  so  flir  fitvm  being  cotitrary 
to  die  law  and  jusdce,  that  it  is  witnessed  by  the  law  and 
jusdce.  Tlie  atotiement  is  a  substitute  for  die  execution 
of  the  law  on  the  transgressor.  It  not  only  answers  all  the 
ends  of  punishment,  but  nlany  more.  As  tfaeexocudon  of 
the  legal  penalty  was  necessary  vrithout  die  atonement,  so 
atonement  widiout  such  locution  was  equally  necessary. 
The  obedience  and  sufferings  of  Christ  demonstrate,  that 
God  no  more  gives  up  the  penalty  of  the  law,  than  if  he 
ahiMdd  inflict   it   6n  the   origmal   transgressor.     Tbo 


Digitized 


by  Google 


;S52 


of  CM  k  MMiife#»A  tlim^ 
Chsmt,  **ihax  he  mig^  be jml,  and ibe jiiitifior oCUmtbat 
faeiieintb  in  Jetua.^'  Bom.  liL  J^.  As  .il  w  wfilteD, 
^  Ghxiflt  k.tba  end  of  tbe  l«fr  for  ngbr»<WMn«w  tjo^etiary 
one  that  beliayedu"  Bom.  ab  4.  The  e»d  of  aho  ]««r  ia 
as  fuMj  aaB«cied  m  the  aahttbn  of  map  by  Cbriii»  90  it 
woidd  hafe  bean  if  tbay  bad  iiev^  tranegfeased.  but  bad 
obtasMd  lifa  by  perfect  «kbadii9iic«b  Ite  atc^eiMBt  ted 
its  origbiiafitod'a  k>vei  it  adda  nothing  t^  ibat  love  to  bis 
craateseai  btwia  nocfMBaiy  tit  its  e»wrifltffit.aategc|ae;aiid 
display.  AtoDeaioat  does  .noi  in^ly .a  |p«rcbasa  ^  God's 
merayt'  it  is  a  medians  tlmnig^  wbicb  9od>  1^ 
dispositioB  to«nir^  sin  should  be  seen  in  suob  a  WEy»  that 
tiiei  exeidse  «f  forgiTenafls  abooM  not^  i^ievto  with  the 
iionor  of  ^QDvammeaut  and  the  audioii^y.of  J^xri  Xbe 
igospalteaofatetfaedaelrioaof  fiiUatoi^iQeQli  butteUaiip 
•tha aahasbnof  ihesiaaer aa an  aat <tf puregratoai 

In  ^Wigoapal  scfaeaoe  of  salvaiMif  justice  andigpaeanze 
.nnitec^  but  not  Ueaded.  The  provipces  of  both  are 
entirely .  separate.  They  are  qpj^iovie  m  tbaM?  oaMire. 
Justice  demsakb ;  gvsaa  gires*  '  If  die  pieceding  mw  of 
the  necessi^  and  nataie  of  the  atanement  bo>  cQixeot ;  ^ 
ataneuMDt  and  feorgiTeBess  of  sin  have  no  req»eet  to  that 
dewMoinalbn  of  ymAc^  wbicb  "isonsis^  ,iii  an  aqnal 
exdiange  of  beae&s*" 

In  regard  to  that  whioh  raspecfis.  personal  chanu:^ 
«Bly»  and  ooaaiate  ia.  bsfltowing  just  iewards»  or  inflicting 
just  punisfaioeals)  salvation  is  an  aa  of  perfect  grace. 
The  obedience  and  suflbringsof  Cbrist  did  not  satiffy 
this  diwwMninarion  of  justice. 

With  respect  to  justicOi  in  the  oense  whi4i  comprises 
all  moral  gDodnsss»  sad  propedy  means  the  rectitude  of 
€k)d,  by  which  all  bis  actions  are  guided,  and  which 
IbHbids  .diat  any  thii^  should  take  place  in  his  govemmifnt 


Digitized 


by  Google 


thttl  wonSA  tanMh  liis  giorjv  or  ««bveit  the.Mrimrity.<rf 
lib  law;  salvvfiipn  k  as  Mt  of  pwfect  jmiaoe;  ifar  the 
atoneoMnt  satisfied  jaatioe,  Tbe  obedience  and  aafieiiDgB 
of  Cbrift  Tendetod  il  right  and  fit,  trkh  lespect  to  Ood'a 
(tbaiwBleT,  go^nmientt-  tAd  law,  and  the  good  of  the 
muTone,  to  rosttt  sin.  Tbe  doctrine  of  IbH  atoneaumt  for 
na»  and  aalvadon  by  giaoe^  are-.perfecdy  oonmtent.  The 
•atooemeiit  midEes  die  aahnrtioD  of  ainaen  €onaitteitt»  or 
poioible.  It  is  jnst  as  suffidant  Ibr  the  aahraAott  of  all 
men,  as  of  an  indrndnal ;  «Bd  it  is  no  mova  saflMant  for 
ona  imxaa,  than  for  evoy -one.  "  For  <3M  so  kind  the 
woiM,  dnt  he  gave  his  only  bagotten  Son,  that  whoaoeier 
beliereth  in  him  shoald  not  perisii,  but  have  everlasting 
life."  John  in.  16.  The  gospel  is  the  power  of  Gk>d  tnto 
salvatiMi,  to  every  one  that  believQth.  The  go^el  seheme 
oHginatod  in  Q^d^  lov^;  it  was  eontrived  by  has  wisdom; 
and  executed  by  the  eaeigy  of  his  Omnipotence :  it  is  his 
power  to  tavet  icis'themigfaty|dan.  by  which  power  goes 
Ibith  to  save,  and  by  which  all  the  obstacles  to  man's 
salvation  are  taken  away. 

Thirdly.  The  smaer  ia  instated  in  ciamal.lUiei^,  by 
&]th,  wldch  18  the  dene  condition  «f  salwaien4 

On  this  important  principle  final  sahratiDa  iaawpendad. 
The  gospel  provision  depended  whaUy  on  the  soveraign 
will  and  determination  of  God.  Its  aeoeptaoee  depends 
upon  the  wMl  and  determlnatien  of  man*  That  the 
provision  of  the  atonement  is  broader  thaaila  applicalicm, 
IS  a  fact  to  be  traced  to  man's  wffl»  not  €tod*«;  He  wilkth 
not  ^  death  of  any.  To  such  as  perish  in  their 
impenitence,  he  says :  ''  I  wonld,  baft  ye  would  not."  In 
choosing  the  goi^  plan,  and  h;png  dm  Ibondation  of 
pardon  and  justifieation  fixr  all  men,  Gtod.ia  sovereign.  In 
the  acceptance^  or  rejection  of  that  pardon  and  jostificatien, 
flOttnisirBe.    And  in  the  fkct,  that  Us  agency  is  the  tamihig 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Ml  m^MsmL  ^»  MBflHC 


Ungo  «f  kk  Aegtmy,  Ood  diiplayci  the  higher  exereM 
otf '  80iv>emg^ty«  In  woHafi^  an  tlitiigs  mfter  Ae  Conner 
of  hb  own  wiH,  it  w  kig  pleuMire  to  nmke  ikSOi  the 
eondttioii  of  man's  deliveraaoe  fhom  ski.  On  thk  condidocr 
aiimtiim  ia  oonferred  dniMigh  the  giMpeL  BteryoDOtfiiiV 
beli^veth  ia  eaTad.  Tbas  ia^tlie  way  in  wMoh  God  exerts 
hifl  power  m  the  aalyataon'  of  men.  By  fidth  in  die  love 
of  Gfanat  revealed  in  the  gospel,  the  power  of  God- 
hecomes  ouia ;  the  voice  of  Christ  speaks ;  it  is  the  voice^ 
ofifreegDaeeyaaUDglottantierstocomenntolnm.  ''Hfan 
that  cooaelh  to  me  I  will  ia  no  wise  east  out:^'  tto 
condirion,  undeor  which:  the  promise  is  given  by  him,  is,  that 
you  believe  nn-himf  and  believe  his  Word.  He  assmids' 
yon*-  that  if  yoa  wiH  do  so^  yon  will  obey  the  gospel/ 
Bo&we  Him,  who  cannot  be  mooked,  evary  man  stands  01^ 
fillip  is  Btfvad  or  lost.  Savisd  by  Mtkii  lost  by  uaboHeE  • 
Under  the  law,  man  was  invested  with  the  power  to 
determine  whether  he  woold  obey  or  disobey.  So  he  is 
mortier  the  gospel.  He  has  the  power  of  choosing  Rfe  or* 
deaith,of  believing,  or  not  believing.  Thb  is  as  plainly 
taught  in  the  BiMe  as  ai^  other  doctrine.  It  lies  at  the 
foundaiion  of  morality  and  aecountability.  It  is  a  iaot  of 
ooBBcieinaiwu.  If  man  haa  not  the  power  to  exercise  fidth , 
in  whose  choice  does  that  power  Hel  God'a  or  the 
Devil's  1  If  the  former,  then  all  will  ha  saved ;  for  God 
has  no  pleasura  in  tha  death  of  any.  If  tlie  latter,  all  will" 
be damned;  because  the  Devfl^  pleasuna  is  to  destroy. 
But  some  are  saved.  Othen  die  in  their  ms.  We^ 
theraibie  conokide,  thht,  under  G^od,  man's  final  destiny 
hinges  on  his  own  dioice.  If  this  is  not  the  case,  we  can* 
discern  no  rational  grounds  for  the  feeling  of  moral 
obligation,  and  thedistiaetion  between  vegret  and  remorse. 
We  can  discover  no  essentia}  distinction  between  matter 
and  Bjgixk.    If  the  acta  of  man^s  wiH  are  pre-determined' 


Digitized 


by  Google 


lQr&  i^niM  cvt  of  las  wiU*  •ecok'ding  to  iknb  kn^  bf  eauae 
tod  ejBGBct^  whic|i  contrelB  die  obtngeB  in  the  phTBad- wori4 
ttiCD  4o'  notUHt  of  a  power  in  the  will* to  ftct  fredy  wobM 
betjbeioesestfigiment  But  tbst  man  is  free  to  betiere,  or 
notMieve^  is  &  doctrine  scdid  end  tnie;  it  is  etamped  witit 
the  aee)  of  oofiSGieiioe,  iumI  oeuBtenngined  l^reason.  •  it  h 
a  cardinal  prmeiple  of  die  gospel.  We  <bdfove  in  tbe 
possible  af^ropriatiim  of  salvation  by  ftith^  beoaose 'thki 
gpspel  rendevB  faitb  iladyP  poasiUet 

Ir< bas been. sbowa.already^  that 'the< olistftclaslrom  the 
law,  Ae  goferamenttf  tiie  cbarader,  kind  attnbuteaef  God» 
arai  taken  -out  of. tbe  way*  by  the*  life,  safentigB,  aeatli^ 
resunnctioai  and  iatagrtfession  of  Ghiisti  Salivtion  is 
pixmded  .  finr  .our  lost,  race*;  Th4  -impedimeaa<  from 
the  fcpmiptioa  of  our  nature'  ia  rendered  no.  longer 
insuvmountabley^by  the  aid  and  awakening  of  the  Holy 
3piritl     .     . 

.  The  atonement- wafl  made  (Cor.  every  man ;  bui^  witbeat 
the  Holy.<  Spirit,  not  one  .wiU  bei saved.  The-  gseai 
provision  of  the  atonement  depended  whoUy  upon  the 
Supreme  will  of  Grodi  and  exists  in  actual  ^at;  Its 
anceptance  is  potentiali  and  esista  only  in  tpossilality^  titt 
it  ^becomes  a  fact  of  consciousaess  or  eotperienee  to  4Jm 
sipner*  by  &ith  in  Christ. 

.  Faith  -does  not  destroy  the.tew;  it  cetablishfis  it  The 
ga^  reveals  a  legal  pleia  of  sight,  the  metatorioua 
ground  of  salvation  lo  eirery.  cnke  ^mt  believeth :  £rat 
deahuredto  the  JTewi  tbos  to;  the  6eiiltiBe« 

^Each  ooonomy  requires  .the  i making  out.,a  »condiliooi 
Under .  the  legal*  the  gie^  -  aim  was*  to.  .woik  up  the 
requisite  condition,  so  as  to  obtain  the  cewaard  on  the 
principle  of  the  law»  Under  the  gospel  eoonomy,  the 
great  ai^  is,  to  rise  to  the  aeocpsary  condition  of  fiiith,  so 
aa  to  obtaip  the  lewnrd  of  ol^e4iei»ce^  on.the  princqde  oC 


Digitized 


by  Google 


2i»  TM' 

thagoipeL  '  Cfariat's  janii^ing  rigi<6onatteM>  bowinMi  oim  ^ 
uponjrar  iMtUeviDg;  The'  alonsttieiit  ]6galiaM8  MhraCsm 
to  every  one  tbot  belieiredk  Fakb  is  die  larniag  pei^  ef 
desiiivf.  It  is.  the  eoodkien  of  Mhwtkm;  bat  oiet  the 
meritorious  cause,  for  galvatiou  is  an  unmerited  &vor.  It 
is  a  h%hly  jraportanl  prioeipie.  Efethat  repitdiatee  it, 
either  mthe  iungdom  eC  raitun»  or  lliat  6f  gteoe,  rauet 
inevitabty  perish.  The  oUkl  is  told  that  iratsri will  diovm 
it»  t]«e  fire  destroy  it»  and  poison  kill  k.  If  it  bdie^reB 
naidier  paimta  aer  gnatrdiaos,  boll  vamkak  4he>experimBnt, 
to  kncMir  whether  these  itkEi^ga  aro  so*  «r  aoft;!it'niiiit 
perish  in  thei  very  eoqieriinent  By  &ith  in  its  teacher,  .the 
child  learns  its*  a^b*  c;  and  the  student  adfmoees  in 
literatuse  and  acienoej  The  .patient  Jus  fisth  in  his 
plqfsiaian;  andthoidiencinhissMilffDoate.  in  the  kingdom 
of  graee^  man  mast  hare  fioth  in  the  Swfkaoa  of  the-mnid^ 
or  die  in  his  sins.  There  is  no  merit  in  &ith,  it  reoeivM 
the  sfterit  of  another;  hut  there  is  demerit  is  nnheiief : 
the  former  is  instrnmehtal  in  sahrataon^  the  latter  is  the 
poocaring  cause  of  damnatien,  which  lias  alone  in  the 
nc^ect  of  salvatioa;  not  in  being  passed  by,,  and  left  oMt 
of  its  prerision  ;*  not  in  the  sin.of  Adam ;  not  in  being  left 
under  the  law,  by  a  jwg^mte  ^  Omm^potmeet  whicli 
placed  otheni  under  the  dispensatioB  of  the  gospel.  This 
is  a  plain  doctrine  of  the  gospd.  **Fhr  9i  (the  gospel)  U 
ike  power  qfGMm$Uoialvatkmt  to  weryome^katbi^netk^* 
The  Apostle  taeofass  ns  to  lode  tkrongh  the  systma^  and 
see  in  it  a  mighty  plan,  whieh  ptDridss  for  die  oompletB 
and  erarlaatiQg  salvation  of  ail  men;  which  SBtnaliy  saves 
all  who  believe  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  In  this  plan, 
Grod's  power  goes  forth  to  save ;  it  is  his  power  for  she 
attainment  of  salvation.  The  condition  on  which  salvation 
is  conferredi  through  the  gospel,  is  ezpreised,  '*  To  evety 
one  t)iat  believeth."    AU  men  oonM  be  saved,  if  diey 


Digitized 


by  Google 


299 

wMiU  moupi'MvBtion  «n  Gk)d'*  tevnn :  but  some  witt  not 
dob;  aond, tivrofeflB, perish  ii> their  8in».  Theag«pcyi)f 
eadi  produces  fak  own  rdsi.  •  But;  in  salrslioo,  theve  eie 
two/  agents  and  one iDstnimenfr— ^GM  ood  nan;  the  gospel, 
or  tmdL 

The  pmriMnal  wo«k  is  God's.  The  receptive  aet  is 
maa's.  WiAotit  fUUi,  there  is  ik>  deliverance  from  the 
goflt  and  coiTttptien  of  ein;  In  providing  salvation,  God 
dii^  what  lie  vfttBuadernb  obligation  to  do.  Theproviamx, 
thflrdbre,  depends  upon  the^m  and  wva^eign  vriU  of  God 
alone,  in  Aat  vrill)  the  condiliaD  of  aooeptanoe  has  te 
foDndatiani  Also  the  right  of  batownienit  Bat,  nadet 
God,  the  aeceptsftion'depetids  npon  the  sinner^s  wflL  The 
piovisioB  of  the  atonement,  the  gHb  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 
the  troth,  are  indispenssUe  to  the  exercise  of  man^ 
agettojrin  aoteptug  the  provision*  His  sMitfto  seeept, 
is  ^ven  bjr  the  'influence  of  the<  Holy  Spirit,  afld  the 
insliuBieotelity  of  truth.  The  basis  of  ilie  atonCmdni;  is  ill 
GMPs  wiil.  Its  provision  is  general,  and  exists  in  actual 
fitct*  The  •a^eeptanoe  of  it  relates  to  man's  'WiU,  and  is 
poteatia];  k  existB  in  possibdity,  and  becmnea  aetnal  **co 
every  one  that  believetL"  Justification,  bf  faith  in'  Obrist, 
aocompliahes  the  design  of  the  law;  For  he- ''  is  the  end 
of  the  law  for  righteousaess,  to- every  one  that  be1tevetb.<v 

^None  are  excladed  from  saivatica,  who  do  not  exchide 
theinsdv^  The  reason  wiiy  the  application  of  Ae 
atonement  is  not  aa  broad  as  tike  provisten,  is' to  be  Cmnd 
in  the  will  of  man,  not  in  the  will  of  God.  His  Son  came 
into  the  world,  that  the  vrorld,  ihrongfa  Him,  might  be 
saved.  The  Holy  dpiitt  has  como  to  reprove  the  world 
of  sin.  The  record  of  truth  is  given*  The  Chuit^  ejcisis, 
the  1%ht  of  the  world,  and  the  salt  of  die  eatth.  God 
employs  the  individaal  members  of  his  Cfaureh,  and  the 
living  ministry,  to  bring  truth  in  contact  with  the  shmer^i 
23 


Digitized 


by  Google 


twdeiBUHidiiig  and  xsonwieiioe.  Xbediply  Spirit  lodioa  it 
penotcal^  him  thougbUi  <iad  ieeli«g8»  wd  fKMaU  hln.  to 
Ghriat,  the  way  of  ealvadou,  tbe  truth. and  the  life;  dtafc 
he  oBftj  heboid  Chriatyaa  aelloffthrin  tfae.goepek«Ddliva» 
w  did  the  serpenfr-hilten  lanielilei  who  looked  upon  the 
bnocfi-seipeiitt  lifted  up,  by  Miosesrin  the  wildeEoeaB :  he 
experieoiced  lieaiing  Tirtu».  iu.keking;.  voi doee  the  aumeii^ 
in  tunaiig  his  niod'aHeye  to  Chriat.  If  tkm  kraolite 
pariflhed^  he.waa  .the  came  of  hia  esmdeatlu  If  the 
aiotaar  ia.lofll«  he.  destrop  hinaeiC  Failh  ia  the  tunuag 
pamt.  11.18  the  hinga  of  destiny.  All  the  mightj  intoiMtB 
of  eternity  hai^  upon  it. 

The  poinac  which  detenainea  the  ainner'a  final  desthiy, 
either,  ilea  in  the  wiUof  God,  or  the  Devil,  or  the  .will  of 
mask.-  if  itlies  alone,  in  the  will  of  Grod,  then  all  will  be 
aaved  $  ibr  he  haa  ne  pleaaure  in  the  death  of  any*  If  in 
thedKnoeof  Satan*  tliBnaQDe  will  be  aaved;  ^vheaeeka 
to  daetcoy  all  But  aooe  axe  savedt  and  othem  loat. 
We,  therefine^  oonclude,  that  the  agency  of  man  ia  the 
.turning  pomt  of  his  £oal  deatiny.  To  those  perishing  in 
Iheir  sina,  he  aays,  **  Ye  wiil  not  come  unto  me,  that  ye 
might  have  hfe/'  John  v.  40.  The  sinner  has  both  a 
eonvietion  and  a  consciousness  of  his  unwillingness  to 
balieve  in  Christ.  His  wrong  choice  implies  the  ability 
ef  right  choice.  The  great  Teacher  does  not  ua^iHllnoi 
•for  camtof.  He  does  not  proclaim,  that  **  all  men  have 
natural  ahility  to  repent  and  believe  the  goepel,"  and  then 
whisper*  *'  It  was  never  deoreed,  however,  that  this  aHlity 
riiould  result  in  repentance  and  faith,  in  the  case  of  one 
mnner;  none  have  moral  ability,  indiq>ensabl^  to  &ith, 
and  it  b  only  given  to  such  individuals  as  God  prefi^rred, 
or  elected,  to  salvation*"  If  moral  ability  is  indispensable, 
and  we  hold  that  it  is,  then,  what  is  termed  natural  abili^, 
b  insufficient,  it  ia  no  ability :  and,  to  hold  it  up  as  aetnal 


Digitized 


by  Google 


laMiqrt i»«»  tkB«  will  not  l<ir  CAino>T.  Tbd  cbwttiBe  «f 
Cfamt  does  ix>t  take  fijbe  tvnaiig  point  of  <]aitiBy  outof 
llie  flumer's  igwiay.  UnwtlliiigAeat^  impliM  ibe  power  to 
be  wiUiDg^  **  Neither  imwtlUngiiett^  nolr  wifiiiigrMtt»  is 
|m)dtteod  by-the  afld<m4rf''C]r(rainftMieei,  tend  ^leneotwary 
jDoveBMOita  o£  di0  tB8k  siaduoe,  Mrooe  of  theicifOKkaiBg 
,dwiiiB  of  wbicli^  tbft'  fattOMn  wili  is  a  petty  itaiL."  ""  A 
wl^tkB  state  of  wUnk  doas,  ia  no  seoKy  oiigiiialB  in  its 
iDvn.  act,  is  an  absoiitte  coutradiation*"  Fwedom  a»4 
SKOountaUi^  conaaenea  frilk»  wsoi  begaa  ]»»  tbs  actoal 
iJMtinBtion?  betsroen  thinBc  sad  pen0ll^  or  matter  aad 
mind. 

In  tiie:'go6p^  Bcfaeoaa  ef  aal^aiseny  we  hwm  seen,  that 
the  psovisKHial  wotk  is  ainglj,  and  wdthoot  any  cesncidsat 
Agonoj  on. the  part  of  man;  that  it  is  libe  first  and 
tDdispeBBablo  coadttioo;  out  of  whiok arises  dieeonditioa 
of  acoeptanoe^  potentialt  beeanse  of  the  actual  piMsiot^ 
aaid  of  thfridAoenee  of  the  Holy  SpiBdtcm  and  in  the  witt 
of  the  sinner,  exciting  it  by  the  light  and  vitaHaing  powor 
.of  truth*  Thas^  in  the  gospel  system,  God  is  the  eiBciont, 
and.maa.lbe  oo^fliBifint;  Hia choice  must  tuiite  with  the 
isheice  of  GkdL  The  inferior  mast  concur  with  the 
Supfftme  WilL  Faith  is  the  toning  point  of  this 
flonciinience;  it  is  the-  condilioii  of  selvation.  This 
eenditioAr  is  not  extodor  and  sacramental,  but  interior 
and  iwmaL.  They  da  err^  not  knowing  the  aoriptupre^ 
noc  the  power  of  Qod*  wlio.plaoa  the  condition  in  the 
/pmBnaaoe  of  water  baptism^  or  in  e  partiQiilar  mode  of  its 
adnaaistratbn.  To  make  the  salyalian  of  tiie  soul 
dependent  on  being  baptised*  either  by  efiuaion  or 
hnnsersian,  is  travdimg  aa:&r  beyond  the  Secoid»  as  in 
imspending  the  souVs  destiny  cm  receiving  the  water  from 
the  tip  0f  a  priest's  &^er«  or  the  offering  up  of  the  mass 
by  a  prie^.    Other  condition  can  no  man  make^  than  that 


Digitized 


by  Google 


b  iMd«  i^  the  gospel,  wbidi  it  &i^.'  Na  traMdoii/  «A 
Iraittttn  autbori^)  tio  coMmatidniwit  of  nen^  mtLj  sel  Ml 
wde.  Saltation  »  of  ftdth,  tliat  it  night  be  bj  graettt . 
AoGoniiiig  to  the  goipc^  doctrine  of  grace,  it  is  in  oi£p 
power,  e&tiier'  to  believe  in  the  seripcural  sense  of  the 
word,  or  to  mfiise  to  avail  «i:n*seHes  of  the  power  «€  'fidtfai 
B^&aving  does  not  pertain  to  the  intelUgenoe 'alonei 
b«t  hkewiflo  to  the  mD  or  he^rc  Trafh  makae  its 
impressiott  on  the  souL  The- kwaccnsesend'coBdeasest 
Otfr  guBt  and  eomiptuxs  ii  a  ^M:t  of  eonsdoosness.  it  it 
the  gospel  which,  bringa  home  to  ^e  mind  and'  heott'the 
enunciflitioii  of  the  &ct,  that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the 
world  to  swve  sinoers.  By  ftith,  in  this  ceBtral  &et; 
the  love  of  Christ  is  shed  abtmd  in  oor  beam  by  the 
Hdly  Ghost;  and  the  power  of  "God  becomes  oar& 
in  the  gospel  plenitude  of  grace,  he  saves  its  ftmn  silk 
ttttdhell. 

'  The  intelKgeoce  and  the  will  are  bodi  aectve  in  faith. 
When  the  sinner  credits  the  tfateateningsof  Ood  againtt 
transgressors,  he  is  stung  with  fear ;  a  trembling  takes 
hold  of  him,  and  be  bepns  to  inqiure,  **  What  must  I  do  t^ 
be  saved ?"  The  gospel  responds,  ^Believe  on  the  Lotd 
Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shalt  be  saved.**  As  be  henrs  or 
reads  the  promises,  he  creditB  them,  and  hope  sptHigs  up 
in  his  soiuL  He  feels  that  be  is  lost-^-is  guilty,  tmd  justly 
condemned.  He  lingers  not  in  the  law-court  listening  to 
hii< indictment/  be  anticipates  the  verdict;  coefcaies  gUiit| 
appeals  to  the  matey  seat|  and  hastens  to  east  himself  on 
the  condition  of  the  King^  prochimatimi  for  a  pai^on.  Iil 
the  name  of  Christ  he  files  his  plea  fer  the  remission  ef 
his  sins.  The  mommit  he  relies  on  Christy  the  burden  of 
his  guilt  is  taken  away.  AH  his  sins  are  foigtven.  Lo«s( 
peace,  and  joy  spring  up  in  his  soul,  as  a  weM  of  V7ater> 
Into  everiastitig  Me.    In  the  language  6i  bis  hesit,  ifnot 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Ibat  «f  M^lip%  lie  oiM  ottt,  f<  Biasa  Oitt  £i^ 

M  .tbe  Eaai  is  &om  tiie  We^t*  m  hx  hath  h«  fenoved  nf 
(ranagreesWiisiDom  me."  «< My  aini».wlikli  wore mmj^^vt 
M  fbirgmii*.   H9  rostoietb  my  soul  fiwr  Iim  memyiaadbb 

^»  iiefiro9aB.of  Ub.in  Qhiwt  HM^eart  beivaihimii 
in  the  Hi^ly  Ghdat,  dnt  he  is  xeetQ<alfid  lo  God,^  sad  im 
conpUedf  from  Ihe  faeerWwilh  the  goqpel.cDiiditieii  o£ 
iftlTatioi^  Byftithithe  jnBlifyiiif^j^bleovstMiscifiC 
b^comee  bi%«iKl  be  obtains  a  legal  inMeetittiamof «.  ji^t.to 
delivevf»nfleJ&oakaUthepeQ»llieaQffiisi.  He  iafieed  firon 
tibe  Isv  of  sill  and  deiitb»  by  the^hw  of  li&  in  Cbrm 
Jeeuei  and  baa  his  £niil:  unto  hoUneoQi  and  the  end 
everlasting  life..  As  .hcdtnesa  pflevgiib^  the  joy  an4 
Ueseedness  of  salvalion  go  along  wiib  it.  The  gosfiel  1$ 
the  power  of  God  for  tho  attainment  of  salvation.  Eviocy 
otie  thfU  beoomes  a  beUevery  '*«haU  be  k^  by  the  foyrer 
of.  Godn  thproiigh  faiith,  unto  fialvatkn.''  ThQ  gospel  giv^ 
the  betiever  an  apsuraACte  of  salvaiioii  in  dads  li&.  When 
he.  is  united  to  Ohriat,  by  &Litfa»  in  that  very  mosoent  he 
Hxp^iaiiceB  the  power  .of  an  endi^os  Ufe.  In  a  correot 
tenser  the  beUeyer  is  tiow  o^  to  be  mv^  .  Pc9eent 
salvalion  is  the  eeiii^t  of  (atu^  and  fiaeJ  deUvjsiianoe^ 
If  we  would  be  hc^py  hereaAer,  we  mast  be  h^ppy  sow* 
If  we  are  now  fireed  frem  the  guilt  and  corruption  otwH 
fokd  have  fibe  aenuid  >joy  of  salvation,  it  is  our  bounden 
dat^fraa weU  as  our  high  pr^ril^giirto  liveJbeoaefiHiiTaid  in 
Ihe  strict  ojba^nranae  of  the  preeeptt  of  the  gospelf  from 
gnUefiil  bve  to  Grod  and  to  Chzist.  It  is  obligatory  upoA 
1H  to  cuMvate  a  &iiiiliar  aequaiatanQe  with  these  precepts^ 
md.  to  legulate  our  wh<^  conduct  aocoixKng  to  theia 
^  the  gospel  we  leam  how  to  do  this*  The  dpotrine  of 
fijth  flui  m^<^  involve^  our  doing,  the.  will  of  Godtt^ae  it 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Ams  our  kncnviQg'  lit  Wo«ld  wo  appnopifata  ^ift 
^fomise,  we  nuiat  ob^  the  commMKl*  FAitk  works  by 
i»fe,  pusiii0B  tbe  hemb,  and  orereomoff  the  world,  l^ie 
Ghriatiaii  Ihm  -by  fiudu  Bjr  &ilii.he  trimnfAB  in  de«dL 
Wfaiie  the  giving  graw  is  bslbre  faiuir  and  the  ^Mde  kng 
iof  tem>ni  appiDSoheBy  Ae  dykig  vidtor  opens  bis  bmaift 
md  bi<k  ^em  defiuoe.  ««OdBSlhl  where  is  1I7 
gtang9  O  gravel  wtere  is  thy  vktory  1  Hie  tting  d 
death  is  sin;  andthe  Btrmgth  efsin  »  Iheltfw.  BM 
thanks  be  to  Ood,  which  giyeth  us  the  victory,  throogk 
our  Lord  Jeras  Christ**  '  L%  ftdd  kmnditality  are 
brongfakto  light  by  the  go^>eL  ''  Whto  tfaSs  odrmptiMe 
i^all  hiwe  put  on  iiioorruption«  and  this  tnortal  shall  h«re 
p«t  on  immcntalily/'  then  the  Mievisr's  e^s^n  will  be 
oompletb ;  <<then  sfaadl  be  broaght  to  pass  the  saying  ^ist 
is  written,  Deai^  is  swallowed  up  in  victory.''* 

Fourthly.  We  oogfat  to  brieve  the  gdapel  wtefaom 
dmmei  aad  beldly  irminf^wi  our  pro>fesiion'  of  it*  Reason 
approver  and  justifies  urin  so  dsing.  Tnle  Yeesoo  and 
ri^t  fiadi  never  oppose  eadi  other,  7a,ith  cannot  oblige 
us  to  believe  diat  whidi  is  against  light  reason.  Fakh  is 
above  reason,  and  can  take  into  her  heart  diat  whidi 
reascm  can  never  take  into  her  eye.  To  be  called 
irrational,  is  atrifle$  to  be  so,  and  in  natters  of  relig^,  ia 
iar  otherwise.  The  altemadve  lies  between  fbe  gospel  of 
Christ,'  and  something  dse,  as  a  nesting  place  for  the  send. 
Can  a  wise  man  beat  a  loss  which  of  the  two  t6  prefect 
The  gospel  reveals  ihe-  most  henoraUe  'view  of  God'k 
character,  law,  and  golnsmment,  and  a  pian  «if  ihe^liSgbeBt 
safety  to  w$Xh 

As  a  theory,  the  gospel  eadhftnts  the  graatest  pdsaibto 
perfection  of  ideality  to  Uie  ktelligenee.  It  his  ia  mmft 
ennobUng  infiuence  on  man's  intsllectaal  oonditfofl.-  ft 
femishes  the  conscience  wkh  an  inesirtiUe  and  pemuuMM 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Tm«»8PKL  or  CHVIT.  MS 


Afvtive.ibc  asticm,  wUch  b  poWerfftl  to  iedaitn  ftom  ?nob^ 
wd  onaura  the  peffaeireruice*  of  the  rechdmnd  in  wreil 
doilpg.  Wka^a  tte  priadplw  aad  q>irit  of  tha  gospol 
fxewit  tbey  giv«  the  grealeat  elevation,  expaBaion*  power, 
end  acemcy  of  ihonglitr  aad  prodnce  t)ie  grealaat  puntjr 
,of  suumerab  Xhifl*  ahnei  aeeounts  finr  die  contraat  betweea 
iUfieic^t  BitioDfl,  or  diffiirent  paita  of  the  saiae  nat&ooL 
The  fluperiority  of  the  onei  over  the  othar^  ia  attrifaRitalila 
to  the  pievalence  of  the  goapel  in  ita  gceafer  aaD^ioitj 
and  pnritjt 

The  religion  of  the  gospel  is  the  hest  ever  puhtiahed  to 
the  world.  Seai^fa  the  globe  around,  from  the  equalor  xA 
Ibe  poleBt  and  no  religion  oan  he  found,  ao  just  to  Giod^ 
aad  aafe  to  man,  none  that  may  be  compared  to  it  The 
jDoligioiia  ftmorinnft  are  natiural  to  man.  He  will  have  a 
religioD,  true  or  false.  The  Mohammedan  mdces  the 
Kjoiran  the  standard  of  his  faith  and  practioe.  The  pagan 
hows  down  to  his  idol  The  red  man  of  the  forest  utteia 
his  desires  to  the  unseen  Great  Spirit.  '  But  the  Christian 
adopts  the  gospel  of  Christ  as  the  nrie  of  hie  &ith,  and  the 
^e^tory  o£  his  conduct.  He  worships  the  Kving  Qodj 
iievealed  in  the  gospel.  He  trusts  in  the  Lord  Jehovah,  in 
firhom  there  is  everlasting  strength.  He  knowa  in  whom 
be  believes^  and  is  persuaded  that  he  shall^n^her  be 
confounded, nor  diiapp^ted of  faishope.  The intdlectual 
and  moral  excellence  of  his  rdigion,  makes  it  eminentfy 
superior  to  all  other  religions.  He  can  discern  noddng  id 
the  contrast  to  make  him  blush ;  but  every  thing  to  make 
die  deep  impression  oo  his  nDnd»  that  the  gospel  is  Grod'a 
•  greatest  and  bestgifb  to  man.  Every  other  scheme  for  the 
moral  reformation  and  reli|^oas  improvOment  of  the  worid, 
has  proved  abortive.  If  you  repudiate  it,  where  will  you 
go  for  a  better  theory,  or  a  better  pracdcal  religious 
^BinaBtl    To  the  bhx>d  and  aensnali^  t^  Mohammed? 


Digitized 


by  Google 


S04  'rtm'^0€H»EA  t»  enmtn. 

ToiuratheiipiiikMopliyf  Tdiiie4M)Mlleiftrted  ipecnkdMft 
of  Home  and  BolingbroAiel  To  di(9  old  prihcijyles  of 
Freach  Inrotiiefhood,  pamonstmig  detffa  an  eiemal  sleepl 
To  Sociatism^  dianiptug'  att  tihe  ties  iviiieh  Qod  and  natore 
have  confltkutedl  Aaide  from  tbe  gospel,  tee  lm<m 
■othing  m  mrhidi  n^  majf  trust  Mate's  moral  natniB  k 
aarapiBMibB  c(Mre.  Hb  misery  proceeds  not  fhm  natural 
causes,  in  fais  power  to  heal;  but  from  a  i^miitain  df 
widDBdiiess  witldn,  *whi<di  can  be  dried  up,  &t  purified  only 
by  divine  power,  even  the  power  of  the  Cross.  This,  alonei 
can  strike  dewn  and  itMX  out  tbe  evils  of  human  niatiire. 
This,  alone^  can  check  and  curb  the  outbreaks  of  human 
passion,  and  bring  the  spirit  of  man  nnder  the'  concrel  of 
die  Supreme  law. 

The  gospel  has  tbe  best  influence  on  this  li^  AB 
moral  and  social  improvement  is  derived  fiom  it.  The 
behefy  that  there  is  a  God,  16  the  only  security  of  virtue, 
and  the  only  bamer  agatnsi  vice.  Forif  thens  is  no  Qod» 
then  there  is  no  standard  of  morality.  Virtue  and  vice 
are  equal,  or  ralher  diere  iLre  no  such  things  as  virtue  and 
vice.  There  being  no  moral  obligation,  there  is  nd 
restraints  on  the  sinftil  propensities  and  passions  of  msui 
If  aoicd  out  m  its  effects,  atheism  would  convert  the  world 
into  a  theatre  of  confusion,  violence,  and  misery.  1m 
doctrines  aie  most  uncomfortable  and  gloomy.  It  subtracts 
all  valtie  ftom  intelleetuflfl  and  moral  acquirements,  anA 
reduces  man  to  the  brute  creation. 

The  gospel  assures  and  confirms  immortality  to  man. 
The  doctrine  of  a  material  soul  amounts  to  this— man  has 
no  soul.  Re  is  simply  an  animal  organizatioti,  there' ' 
bmng  no  higher  princ^le  in  tiie  univerBe  than  matter.  If 
80,  the  &te  of  man  and  brutes  is  the  same.  Both  am 
matter,  and  both  are  destroyed  by  decomposition.  The* 
tendency  of  such  a  belief  is  manilbetly  pemicioos.    ObeH 


Digitized 


by  Google 


«doiit  the  id^>  ikftt  Jrour  eieistiinoe  vifqiU  lemliiMto  wbk  tbb 
foesent  life,  your  love  of  vinue  and  hatred  of  vice  wUl 
abate;  and»  aa  a  certain  coiiBeqaeQce»  you  will  naign 
youraehrea  to  ^e  Umd  impulBe  of  paasieo*  and  will  direat 
«U  your  actioDa  by  preseaft  gralttcationB.  But  the  gospel 
givea  a  very  opposite  view  of  man*  It  teaches,  that  theve 
ia  a  difRarenoe  between  matter  and  spixit;  that  the  sovl 
aurvives  the  dissolution  of  the  body>  and  will  nevev 
eeaae  to  exist.  Then  hope  and  feari  the  strongest 
popenaities  by  which  man  is  actuated,  aire  not  useless; 
One  ia  SjNueted  to  the  reward  of  virtoe,  the  othev 
to  the  puniahment  of  vice.  The  goepel  asavres  and 
confirms  the  prospect  of  immoctality;  it  supplies  the 
chief  principles  on  which  moral  motives  ef^erate;  ov 
it  strengthens  those  ptinciples^  to  s«oh  a  degree^  as 
to  render  them  most  Tshiebie  elements  of  charaqtev 
and  maateis  of  acdon.  The  happy  tendeney  of  th^ 
gospel  in  thia  Kfe»  demonstrates  that  it  is  founded  ia 
truth. 

The  gospel  not  only  teaches  the  doctrine  of  inmnxtaUty, 
wax  that  of  accountability.  Moral  obligation  ariaes  from 
tbe  nature  of  God»  and,  like  that,  is  immutable  and  etemaL 
A  reasonable  creature  cannot  exist  without  being  under 
moral  law,  while  he-  contmues  to  exist.  What  is  rooce 
absurd,  what  is  more  pernicious  in  its  ocmeequences,  thaa 
ifae  sentiment,  that  men  are  not  amenable  at  the  tvibunal 
of  Godt  If  they  are  at  libevty  to  act  as  they  ptoase^ 
vnthout  a  liability  of  being  called  to  an  account,  it 
at  once  becomea  indifferent  to  them  what  characteir 
their  actions  assume.  In  fact,  a  disbelief  in  future 
ac9countability,  is  the  genuine  ofispring  of  infidelity ;  and, 
like  that,  must  excite  the  abhorrence  of  all  the  uprighl 
in  heart.  The  gospel  cannot  be  discarded  without- 
ensrvBtii^  every  virtuous  sentiment,  undermining  the. 
24 


Digitized 


by  Google 


t6i  MS  mSML  OF  ^lilRMIV 


ten<lationB  cf  socbtyt  and  redMcii^g  thd  bamaa  to  ihm 
bruto  creation. 

Uniass  .meii  have  faith  in  Qod|  and  £uth  in,  wku  he 
has  ravealad*  as  the  Law^ver  and  Judge  of  the  worldf 
and  the  ah»e  SaWonr  of  ainneni^  Ihey  will  either  be 
eenoamed  in  (Nresent  gratification^  or  they  will  slumbei 
on .  in  indifierence.  On  the  atheistic  suppositions  thai 
there  is  no  Grod,  no  hereafter,  and  no  respunsibility  to 
a  hig^  power  for  what  we  are»  and  what  we  do,  that 
our  aois  and  our  character  reach  net  beyond  the  gravej^ 
of  what  consequence  is  it  to .  us^  except  so  £u:  as  our 
present  gratification  is  .concerned,  whether  men  worship 
ene  thing,  or  another  j  whether  they  are  virtuous  or 
ticious;  just  or  UE))USt;  whether  they  follow. (he  indulgence 
of  one  passion  or  another;  whether  tboy  are  sober  or 
dninken;  miserable  or  haf^yj  paired  or  lost]  Of  what 
consequence  is  it  to  us,  to  what  standard  our  actions 
confonn,  so  long  as  they  gratify,  our  appetites  and 
passions  ] 

Though  elevated  above  the  beasts  of  the  field,  the  fish 
of  the  sea,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air,  yet,  untaught  of  God» 
men  never  feel  for  other's  woes,  and  never  mourn  over 
human  vices  and  misery.  If  pity  and  compassion  form 
any  part  of  thear  constitution,  they  lie  buried  under 
selfishnoHS  and  brutality.  Hence,  the  heathen  throw  their 
)ivingv4>ut  uaneeded  ofispring^  into  pits  and  graves,  and 
canry  out  their  aged  and  infirm  to  the  river's  brink,  to  be 
devoured  by  the  jaekall  and  the  crocodile.  In  the  heathen 
world  was  never  known  an  almshouse,  a  hospital,  or  an 
asylum  for  the  suffering.  The  world  is  naore  indebted  to 
the  influence  of  the  gospel  of  Christ,  for  its  order,  peace, 
happiness,  and  good  government,  for  its  moral  and 
intellectual  improvement,  than  to  all  other  causes.  Such 
at  never  relinquish  the  maxims  of  experience,  and  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


v%ti  uaanL  •»  omm  Mt 


|Ma  diMfiM  ci  dottttMn  staM»  8i«  iM  aAunnl  of  ite 
gospel. 

'*  le  h  noC'cMily  a  tttest  exteflent  nde  of  ilife»  but  it  briiigi 
to  Tiew  €le  b6st  h6pe  ibr  deiitfa-  and  ettemfj^  To  iki 
go6pe!»  tiie  clouds  of  doobtand  unoeruiniy^  ate  duperaodi 
a  clear  liglit  iHamixieB  the  way  of  lif»y  mni  tbe  glories  at 
salvation  bdnit  npoti  tts  in  tbeir  futt  spieodor.  Tbe 
HghteoQS  nan  has  hope  hi  his  death.  Tbe  eod  of  the 
upright  is  peace.  H^  bhids  the  gosp^  to  hi»  hearty  as  the 
antidote  of  death.  Ho  is  assured,  that  dyhig  is  but  going 
home.  As  he  sinks,  in  g^n^  deep,  he  ^ys,  «*  I  ahall  be 
satisfied  when  I  awake  in  the  likeneris  of  my  Sawiow;" 
The  gOBpe)  is,  to  him,  an  wtk  of  safbty.  When  all  thmgs 
around  him  sink  in  the  flood  of  death,  the  fiMindation  €st 
his  faith  sustains  him,  his  ark  rests  upon  the-' fop  of  Ararat^ 
and  the  dove  flies  to  his  window  bearing  the  bneiaeh  of  tbs 
oHre. 

"IViumplniit  mHei  tbe  rk^aifa  hnm, 
Tann'd  bj  loiae  gnardiaa  ansel's  wing; 
O  gi«ve !  where  if  thy  yictosy  now  7 
And  where,  0  death !  is  now  thy  sting  t" 

When  brought  to  the  bonmo  of  life^  the  Ohristian  is 
not  alone.  Though  he  nofw  leaves  all  earriily  firiendsy  his 
Saviour  is  with  hka,  imd,  barring  vmA  a  friend  and  gnicb^ 
he  fears  no  danger;  and  to  sorrowing  ftiondB  and  relations 
he  is  leaving  behind,  he  says,  Let  your  sighs  eease,  aai  dry 
up  yocAr  tears ;  so  live,  as  to  meet  me  in  heaven.  Wham 
creathyn  is  fiidbg  on  his  sight;  and  the  «wiU  veil^  thaowm 
over  futuxfty,  begins  to  draw  back,'  his  spirit  shmdcs  not; 
deadi  has  no  sting ;  the  grave  has  no  gloom.  •  Thanks 
be  to  God,  for  die  triumphant  hDpe  tbe  goqiel  gives 
to  every  one  that  beVeveth.  Possessiag  a  hope  ae 
Ihfi  of  immortality,  the  believer  looks  at  the  psle  ki^ 
df  terror,  iChe  cofiin,  the  grave,  himself  a  sheeted  eoifm, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


M9  ws.  ooffTBU  w.^^awfT. 

•nd  smttsa  at.tho  dmt  ^viqfpdu^  imotdi.lMm  &qri^ 
boaiUalhi  world :  he  sees  that  lovely  land  of  reit  a^d^pace 
delight  above  tbe.atan.  That  twrrific  xoouavcbc^  the 
lomb,  whose  meraiesa  hand  cromblea  all  ^nto  ruiot  from 
th^  blooming  babe  .to  the  man  of  snowy  loicks,  nish^  into 
the  fionily  ciscl&n-teais.  away  omr  pai:ep]|i,  brotheiB,  sistersi 
dhildren^  We  aiss  bereft  cf  our  deansst  friends  sjpd  tliQ 
pledgea  of  our  1oy0«  They  are  buried  in  the  dost.  The 
voice  of  weqwig  sighs  throagh  our  dwelling.  Our  hearts 
piweU  with  aoftest'griefi  our  eyes  float  in  fepling  tears.  .  But 
W19  '*  sorrow  no^  even  m  otbeiB  which  have  no  hop^" 
Our  sorrow  is  governed  bj  seast^,  find  r^igion.  The 
gospel  does  not  leiwe  hs  in:,ignorani^  concerning  ihem 
which  aire  asleep.  *^  For  if.  we.  believe  that  Jesus  died, 
and  rose  againi  even  so  them  also  which  sleep  in  Jesvs 
win  God.  bijng  with  him."  The  shojut  of  thiQ  redeemed 
and  attending  angels,  the  voice  of  the  arch-angel  and  ^ 
trump  of  God  will  penetr^  the  leaden  eax  of  death ;  all 
that  are  in  the  grave  shell  awake  and  come  forth,  they  that 
have  done  good  to  the  resurrection  of  life,  and  they  that 
have  done  evil  to  the  resurrection  of  damnation.  The 
heirs  of  salvation  shall  be  caught  up  in  the  cjuuds^  to 
meet  the  Loid  in.  the  air;  and  so  shall  they  ever  be 
with  the  Lord«  The  grave  is  destroyed.  Death,  is 
•wallowed  up  in  victory*  The  salvation  of  the  gospel 
is  complete  and  eternal ;  it  Inings  to  view  the  best  and 
-  i»08t  glorious  hope  for  death  and  eternity.  Header,  fly  to 
the  hope  the.go^iel  gives;  make  ic  yours  while  you  may. 

Strange  that  men  are  ashamed  of  the  gospel  of  Christ. 
It  is  the  only  excellent  rule  of  life.  The  only  sure  hope 
m  death.  O  unbeliever  I  O  infidel  1  why,  reject  it  ]  A 
sense  of  sin  loads  your  mind  with  guilt,  and  pen^stralss 
your  conscience  with  a  fearful  sense  of  a  ju4gment  to 
.come.    You  shudder  at  the  apprehpusion ;  but  time  fliesi 


Digitized 


by  Google 


ididae^di  Inmies  yon  to  tbe  tfarttte  of  eUtsmkf.  H^oW 
yott  itiake  light  of  the  tean,  gitMOHi,  and  blood  of  CaJtary^ 
-but  yott  are  hurried  fbrward  to  the  boome  of  life.  Yon 
look  back  with  regret ;  you  kiok  forward  wi&  carror  and 
imia^emeiiL  Your  tears,  and  groans,  and  aiglv  tnby  plead 
•but  an  in  ^rain.  Death  pities  you  not  Your  aoikl,  with  si. 
exploring  eye,  looks  all  around  ibr  aasistanee,  but  diere  ts 
none.  You  must  leare  for  ever  the  sensual  objects  of  yoiidr 
defight  Go  yon  tnust,  your  body  lodge  in  the  darit  prison 
tif  the  grave,  and  your  aonl  forced  to  the  retributions  of 
etiemity.  A  tiear  view  of  death 'firighteas  you  with  terror, 
and  wrings  your  heart  wh^  agony.  As  the  icy  fingeM  of 
death  press  the  lungs,  that  they  cannot  rise;  unnerve 
the  ann  of  strength,  and  wither  the  bloom  of  beauty; 
dhd  the  eye,  that  it  cannot  see ;  duD  the  ear,  that  k 
cannot  bear ;  and  stiflen  the  senees,  that  you  cannot  feel ; 
then  you  cast  a  last  and  lingering  look  at  the  vanishing 
scenes  of  earth,  and  seeing  the  dark  and  lonely  grave 
opening  at  your  feet,  your  blood  freezes;  the  hair 
rises,  md  stifibns  on  your  head;  keen  deftpair  pieresa 
your  heart  O!  the  sting  of  death !  Ot  die  victory  of 
die  grave! 

Say,  ye  unbelievetH;  ye  sceptics;  who  axe  ashamed  of 
the  gospel  of  Christ;  hath  not  a  voice  within  often  warned 
you  of  your  danger,  and  urged  you  to  take  hold  of  the 
hope  set  before  you  in  die  gospel?  Will  you  hear  usi 
when  vre  tell  you  in  love,  tint  the  philo60|^  of  the 
death^bed  vi  a  difi^rent  thing  from  the  phflosophy  of  l3ie 
study  and  of  the  school  1  Infidek  have  not  been,  and 
cannot  be  sustained  by  th^  principles  in  the  trying  hour 
*of  death.  In  general,  the  '^death-bed  is  the  detector  of 
the  heart"  There  the  false  theory,  imbibed  in  the  study 
land  in  heakfa,  is  found  to  be  insuffideiM:  to  soppoft  in  the 
great  trial    So  weak  and  ftbe  are  thrir  own  priiictples 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBM  «n«  iMSML  ^•fk'osmpf. 


their  attempts  to  destroy  the  Christian'B  hope,  they  dmtnf 
their  own  happiaesSf  and.  array  the  terrors  of  the 
Almighty  against  tfaemselvtaft 

The  talented  and  accomplished  yomig  Altamont»  as 
described  by  Drl  Yoiu^,  cried  out,  "Nothing  but  the 
Almighty  eta  inSet  ivhat  I  ^sei.  Hell  itsetf  were  a 
relbge,  if  it  hide  me  fitxm  thy  frown/'  When  the  nssne 
tf  OhHst  ¥te '  mentioned,  he  vehemently  exiclaimei]^ 
<* Heidi  koldl  yott-  wonnd  aae;  that  is  the  rock  on 
which  I  Sfdit    I  denied  his  name." 

GK)d  smote  the  haughty  Herod;  and  he  was  eaten 
of  worma.  Vokaire  and  Rosseaa  were  a  terror  to 
themselves,  and  all  around  them.  Paine*s  cries  to  God 
and  Christ  were  most  agonizing.  Hume's  nurse  could 
tell  of  his  horror-stricken  conscience,  which  so  tortured 
him  that  he  made  his  bed  tremble  under  him.  Sad  is  the 
end  of  infidel  philoaophero  and  scoffers,  both  ancient 
and  modern.  Their  consciencea  say  to  them,  on  their 
death-bed,  that  the  fiilse  speculations  in  which  they 
trusted,  are  vanity  and  lies,  which  vrill  ever  peirce  them 
with  keen  despair,  and  clothe  them  vrith  shame  and 
endless  contempt.  O,  the  strange  infatuation  and  madness 
of  unbelief ! 

Infidels  have  labored  in  vain  to  overthrow  the  gospel. 
It  is  founded  on  a  rock;  and  the  gates  of  hell  cannot 
prevail  against  it.  But  we  beg  them  to  pause ;  and  UHI  us 
why  they  would  destroy  this  system  of  fiiith,  hope,  and 
comfijrt,  adequate,  and  evidently  adapted  to  the  necessitiea 
of  mankind.  Can  they  fixmish  another  system  that  haa 
any  claims  upon  the  confidence  of  ment  They  cannot 
But  they  veould  blot  out  the  only  light  of  this  dark  world, 
and  aestroy  tae  only  hope  of  man,  without  giving  him  any 
dui^  as  a  compensation.    Such  is  the  mtmaiural  and 


Digitized 


by  Google 


au  0OSNL  or.  emvun.  S71 


MidfpMtinfidaliijwoaldact.    It  k  even  moco  cruai 

''Bboold  «!1  tb«  fonng  tfatt  men  daviic^ 
Assault  my  faith  wWi  tMacherom  tat^ 
rU  ca)l  them  vanit;^  and  lies, 
Aod  bind  the  gospel  to  my  heart" 

It  U  divine  ia  its  origia,  «n<l  eternal  in  its  destby. 
The  gospel  enunciates  trutha  that  will,  lire  when  time  ia 
BO  rnore,  and  that  are  rooted  in  the  attributes  of  God :  it 
cannot  be  exdnguisbed,  £br  God  is  its  light:  it  cannot  die, 
for  Gk)d  is  its  life* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SERMON   XV. 

CHRISTIANITY  A  SYSTEM  OF  LOViS, 

BT  BB7.  JOHN  ANGBLL  JAUK&. 

Independent  MinUter,  of  Birmmgham,  England,  and  Preached  btfiem 
ike  Limdon  Wetleyan  MelhodUt  Mistumary  Soeidy. 


"By  love  ierve  one  another." — Oalatianc  v.  13. 

Chustianitt  is  a  system  of  love — of  love,  in  itspnrest; 
brightest^  and  dmnest  fonu.  It  is  an  emanatioti  from  die 
mind  and  heart  of  infinite  and  eternal  Benevolence.  Its 
doctrines  are  tlie  tnitfe  of  love;  its  principles  are  the  rules 
of  love;  ks  invitations  are  the  o^rs  of  love;  its  promises 
are  the  assurances  of  love ;  ks  very  threatenings  are  the 
severities  of  love;  and  its  one  great  design  is,  to  expel 
solfiahness  from  the  fasnan  bosom,  and  to  plant,  in  its 
room*  a  principle  of  holy  and  vnivenal  pMlanthropy. 
Hence,  a  man  may  be  so  intimately  acqtyiinted  vrith  all  die 
evidences  of  this  Divine  system,  as  to  be  enabled,  by  the 
moat  powerful  and  subde  logic,  to  defend  its  outworics 
against  the  attacks  of  infidelity;  he  may  understand,  and 
be  able  to  anrange*  all  its  doctrines,  as  articles  of  Adth,  in 
the  most  symmetrical  order;  he  may  be  aUe,  also,  to 
barmoniase  seeming  discrepancies  and  contradicdotis;  but, 
slill,  if  he  know  not  that  the  essence  of  Ohiistianity  is 
love,  he  has  no  sympathy  with  his  inner  soul,  he  has 
mistaken  its  genius  and  its  spirit,  and  is  as  blind  to  its 
richest  glories,  as  the  individual  whose  darkened  eyie4ia^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


CBJUSTtANITT  A  STSTEM  OF  LOTB.        273 

nevm  look  on  the  glories  of  the  sky,  nor  the  beauties  of 
the  earth. 

My  subject  is  in  harmony  with  the  feelings  of  my  own 
heart,  with  the  movements  of  the  day,  and  with  the  design 
for  which  we  are'  assembldd  this  evening.  The  text  is 
love;  and  I  hope  the  sermon  will,  in  accordance  with  the 
text,  hb  love  also. 

In  the  first  place,  I  will  codeavor  to  explain  the 
nature,  and  to  exhibit  the  grounds  and  manifestations  of 
Christian  love ;  in  the  second  place,  show  some  of  the 
reasons  why  the  dififerent  denominations  of  professing 
Christians  should  exercise  thb  love,  one  to  another; 
thirdly,  point  out  the  manner  in  which  we  may  manifest 
this  disposition;  and  then  urge  a  few  appropriate  and 
cogent  motives. 

J.  ,1  an^  to.  exhibit,. first,  tfie  nature;  grounds,  and 
manifestations  of  Christian  .love. 

The  aztifitper.of  d^cation,  as  it  has  been  tMlled-^he 
corrupt  sou)  of  man-^as  never  been  aMe,  amidst  )aK 
it9  mubipUed  devices,  to  strike  out  the  idea  of  absolute 
goodness.  And  boiwabouU  it!  All  its  prototypes  Ibr 
the  fonnation  of  ita  gods».  were  fiMmded  on  itself-^^on  its 
own,  pifssions.  But^.  w^hat  idkoiatry  couid  not  do,  and,  wfmt 
human  xeasoo,  in  the.  utmost  stMiidi  of  ita  powers,  could ' 
never  accomplash,  the  Apostks  has  set  befek^^us,  in  one 
b^utifol  ecspreesion:  ''God  is  love.'*  Thitf  truth  has 
efpanated  firom  heaven^  and  eoold  have  come  from  no 
other  aouive.  The  love  ef  God  is  not  an  infinite  quietism 
of  the  Divine  mind^  vadrad  fiomall  human  Mirb,  and 
lea^ring.  the  wodd  to  take  cue  c^  ittialf  ^  k  is  an  active 
principla. 

.  Two  kinda  of  love  eotist  in  the  Divine  ifdnd :  the  love 
of  CQnplacen<^,  wfaicb  it  beers  to  aU  the'  holy  parts  of 
Gieotioii^  and  the  leva  of  benevolence;  wlSch  it  bears  to 


Digitized 


by  Google 


the  whole  eireation,  'krespecdve  of  mbrad  character. 
Analogous  to  this,  there  is,  in  the  mind  of  every  good 
man,  a  two-fold  love :  the  love  df  complacency,  which  he 
always  bears  towards  the  right^nB;  and  the  love  of 
benevolence,  which  he  is  to  bear  to  the  whole  sentient 
ereation.  Tfad  Apostle  distinguishes  between  these  two, 
where  he  says,  "Add  to  brotherly  Idndn^ss  charity.** 
Beyond  that  inner  circle^  wheif«  brotherly  kihdness  ^  lives, 
and  moves,  and  hsfl  its  being/'  there  is  an  outer  circle,  in 
whidi  charity,  also,  must  revolve,  and  perform  its  part. 
And,  be  it  ever  remembered,  thstt  we  are  to  be  no  less 
assidttous  in  the  <lutie8  lof  the  outer  drcle,  than  w6  are  in 
those  of  the  inner;  and  that  man,  whatever  his  professions 
to  brotherly  kindness  may  be,  has  but  the  name,  who  adds 
noC  to  it,  charity. 

Look  at  the  operations  of  charity,  or  the  love  of 
benevolence.  It  was  this  which  eatisted  in  th^  mind  of 
Deity  from  eternity,  and  in  the  exercise  of  which,  he  so 
loved  our  guilty  world,  as  to  give  his  **  only  begotten  Son, 
that  whosoever  believetfa  in  him,  should  not  perish,  bur 
have  everlastmg  Ufe.'^  It  wife  on  the  wings  of  charity, 
that  tiie  Son  of  God  fiewiitmi  heaven  to  earth,  oh  an 
errand  of  mei^>  to  our  lost  aavd  mined  werM ;  it  vraa 
charity  that  moved  in  the  minds  and  hearts  of  the  aposctes, 
and  urged  them,  with  the  glad  tidings  of  sdvation,  from 
country  to  ooontry.  The  whole  missionary  eiHerprise  is 
fimnded,  not,  <^coaiee,  on  the  basb  of  brotherly  kindness, 
but  on  that  of  charity.  All  those  splendid  instanoes  that 
have  beenproneolod  to  w,  of  the  exerdte  of  philanthropy, 
and  with  which  your  laemories  are  fiuniliar,  am  all  ihe 
operations  of  this  Divine  oharity.  See  Howard,  leaving 
the  sedqsioQ  of  his  elegant  retreat,  and  all  its  kunirious 
gratifioatioiiSy  moving,  with  heavviMmpacited  rapidky, 
from  one  esAieme of  Kurope  to  the  other, plmgingaMto 


Digitized 


by  Google 


,dl]:i9ig<9008,  Jtiattliiig  with^pestikvipe,  w^i^wag  the  fetters  c/f 
tbe  prisoiier«  gauging  the  diseasea,  even  of  the  pest-house 
**^i  .under  the  infli^oce  of  hc^aveiily  charity.  See 
Wilberforce,  through  twen^  yean  of  his  lifb^  lifting  up 
his  unweaijed  yoice«  and  employing  his  fe^cinating 
doquenpe  agavtisi;  the  moat  afaaznefi^  oul^ge  that  ever 
tnunpled  on  the  rights  of  hunianity.  What  jformed  his 
diaracter,  sketched  hia  plan*  inspired  his  zeal,  bat  charily? 
See  that  iUustrious  woman*  la^ly  departed,  so  ripe  for 
glory,  and  so  richly  .  invested ,  with  it,  who  interested 
herself  anidst .  the  prisoners  of  Newgate-*to  chain 
their  pasaums,  to  reclaim  4ieir  vice6»  «nd  to  render  them 
more  meet  for  society,  which  bad  condemned  them  as  its 
outcasts  1  What  was  it  that  g^ve  to  Mn»  Fry  hor 
principle  of  action  t  what,  indeed,  was  the  principle  itself, 
butdiarity? 

Let  us»  then,  my  dear  friends,  not  confine  our  attention 
exclusive]^  to  ''brotherly  kindness;''  but,  paesmg  this 
narrower  boondary*  go  out  into  the  wide  world,  with  a 
priadpie  like  that  which  I  have  just  described— which 
existed  in  the  boaom  of  Deity<^was  displayed  by  the  Son 
of  God  upon  the  cross,  and  is  the  basis  of  that  iastitmion 
.fdiich  it  ia  my  del%ht,  and  my  honory  to  plead  this 
evening. 

But  I  aia  directed,  paitidulacly,  bythe  manner  in  which 
Linteiid  to  treat  diis  suljeoty  to  «*bFotberly  kindness" 
-"to  brotherly  love,  as  the  word  would  be  more 
emphatically  rendeivML  Brotherly  love  is  founded  on  two 
.  tfaingBp— a  common  relatiour  and  a  common  character.  It 
is  the  love  of  all  those,  who,  with  us,  are  disciples  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Ohrist^^ihiMren,  by  regeDeration,  of  the  one 
living  and  troe  God.  This  is  the  basis  of  brotherly  kive; 
wmi  if  it  lesto  on.  siidi  ground  as  this,  the  man  w^  loves 
btotber*  lives  aUi   andha  who  knree  not  all,  k»ires 


Digitized 


by  Google 


iyxil9.  We  miut  go  JiigMr  lor.  tli0  moltveB»'and 
deeper  for  the  grounds,  of  brotherly  love,  than  the  i 
nMst  iUuBtrioos  and  venecated  hy  the  world.  We  must 
sink  deeper,,  for  a  sure  foundation,  than  -  the  name  of 
Lather,  or  Calypn^  or  Whitefiald,  .or  Wesky;  we  maat. 
not  stop  till  we  touch  die  rod^  ef  ages^  which  rock  is 
Jesos  Christ.  He  diat  knws  othem  for  the  sake  of  anra, 
love^  ^em  with  an.afiedidn  infinilely  weaker,  than  he 
who  lores  them  for  ifae  Ake  of  Chriat  and  of  Ood» 

£at  there  is  a  conunon  dutMtokrg  whidt  is>  also  a  gvaoni 
of  brothedy  love,  as  well  as  a  oanunen  reiaiiom.  The 
ol^ectii»  of  this  affection  .bear  osva  common  impreaBurhe 
imagq  of  o|ir  (i^venly  Father.  .  In  hwnaB  dEanalies  kirn 
sometimes,  extremely  .difficult  if  not  impossible,  to  trace 
the  resemjUance  bfdUreea  children  and*  their  peffaac» 
Not  so  in  the  divine  &mily.  God  never  begets  a  chSd,  hy 
rqge^eratioQ,  but  ip  his.  own  likeness;,  and  whefe  the 
in^ge  of  the  ^Falher  ]s.n(^  discev^rable|  the  relation  does 
nc^  exist.  The.  fao^ly  likenessy  in  that  cinda^  m^mm  aH 
axe  2;dated  to  Godj,  .as  childr^  to  their  &ther«  is  holiness ; 
holiness  is  the  family  fiaature  of  the.  household  of  &itk 
And  where  we  see  holineDa  the  mind  of  Ghzist^^-the 
im^ge  of  God — ^wbatever  be  the  denominatkm  of  the  man 
who  bears  it;  there  we  should  recognize  an  object  of 
"  brotherly  love.''  Avid  the  man  who  sees  att  this,  and 
yet  waits  and  wishes  for  a  second .  reason  for  his 
affe^ons;  who  cloaca  his  hand»  plaoea  it  in  Us  boaom, 
keepshis  feelings  in  abeyMiceb  and  boUs«haek  his  heart, 
until  he  has  Jfouad  a  denominational  Jriartanahip,  has  not 
a  spark  of  brotherly  love  in  hk  souL  Whatl  shall  net 
the  name  of  Jeaus^  shall  not  the  character  of  God,  be 
enough  to  enlist  our  love  for  one  who  beara  the  name 
and  likene«s  of  our  Fatheiv  and  atanda  nnitad  to  onr 
SaiViour  by  the  tie  of  a  oommMi  AiA,  titt  wehate  immd 


Digitized 


by  Google 


onMTtsNm  A  siDina  or  lovb.  277 

dBb'bemssiflaidtDWiby  apaity  nainet    We  leave  yoa 
te  mmMwrtr  the^pieition.. 

And  ]iow»  my  IkMkiettf  doeB  bvotheriy  lore  operate 
ivtereikexiMf  ishatt-attainpfciio  desmpdoo,  except  a 
pnwingjenmiky  on  iSbbt  nMeli  die  ApoMe  has  aheady 
gitea*  ^  IfOve  aalDu^pill  kmg  "-^i^  not  eady  roiued  into 
I mwiiiliiwwrt or Mjliceby injuries gregterttniJl;  ^'kkind,*' 
ia  wosdi,  ia^etiotts,  and  in  spirit ;  tlie  law  of  kindness  is 
upon  its  l^M^aad  the  frnit  of  kindness' drops  fSrom  its  hand. 
**Lan^BBnMtt  aet"  Bnvy  is  that  inisery  ^Mdnch  we  feel, 
at  the  si|^  of  one,  whose  sapeiior  tirtues,  or  Hberal 
emfewBients  ha^e  attracted  more  admiration  Aian  we  can 
claiai.  '<  Loi^e  iraittteth  not  itself  ;  is  not  pnffbd  up''— does 
not  boast  what  it  has  done,  can  do,  or  will  do ;  what  it  is, 
or  what  it  has  been;  hot  is  clothed  wiiii  the  garment  of 
hmaujilty.  **hcfm  dedt  not  behate  itself  unseemly" — 
kei^  its  jUacBtVike  a  soldiei*  in  die  ranks,  and  steps  not 
out  of  the  positioo  in  wltfeh  it  was  placed.  *'Love 
seekedi  not  her  own^^-^aUion  selfishness,  looks  upon  the 
things  of  cAem  as  well  as  upon  the  things  of  her  own ; 
'*is  not  easily  prowiked'*'— is  not  pamonate,  giving  way  to 
ebullitions  of  i^^)  ^^thinkedi  no  evil''-«-is  not  hasty  to 
impuSea  bad  mothne^  as  long  as  a  good  one  can  be  found, 
for  the  aotions  of  anedier ;  ^rejoicedi  ilot  in  itiiquity,  h\tt 
refoieediia  the  tntdi  "--stakes  no  pleasure  in  die  ladings  and 
misoondttct  of  a  foe»  b«t  delights  in  the  manifeatatSons'of 
eseettence,  even  when  ioi  own  cause  would  seem  to  be 
injured  by  wfa4t  it  discerns  in  another;  '^beareth,"  or 
oofrareih  "  all  thongs^— 4ias  not  a  microso^  m  its  hand  to 
m^pify  small  fiiiitngB,  nor  a  telescope  to  bring  near  diose 
that  ane  vemote,  but  a  manUe  to  cover  aH  that  need  not  be 
estposed  to  pubttc  view;  ••beHeveth  aU  things,"  to  the. 
advantage  of  anodier;  ^'hopedi  all  diittgs,"  when  diere  is 
no  graond  ibr  fridi;  ''eadareih  all  thHigs'^-Hnakes  any 


Digitized 


by  Google 


278  CBKIflTfAflCftT  A  STVfBat- «r '  UVB. 

aaorifiee^  bean  any  labor  lot  tke>  bMsfitof  odi^n.  Such 
axe  tbe  manifestations  of  Iove«  Its  impovtanee  may  be 
estimatedibj  a  brief  xeviav  of  soni»ofliieiii« 

It  ia  <fae  outward  manifiiatatioD  of  an  inward  principle 
of  belief-^"  Eaiiii  worketh  by  love*"  It  isliie  eWdenoe  of 
iegeneratnm»  by  which  we  oay  kkiow  that  we  are  tbe 
dnldieaof  Godi  aB«ertauily,  aaif  a  aenfih  were  dispatofaed 
&om  the  thnone,  to>  «eU  na  Aat  he  hadf^icm  e«r  names 
reoorded  in  tibeLainVs  book  of  Ufe.  le  is  Ae  great  Jaw  of 
the  Chriatian  dispenaalion:  v  This  is  my  osMnoandment,  that 
peloveixoe  another."  It  is  the  badge  of  disciplesUp:  '<By 
this  shall  ali  men  Imaui  diat  ye  are  my  diseipkev  if  yeJsre 
one  .anothec."  Philosopdwrs  and  t^diers  had  ^ven  to 
thojr  disoiplea  some  peonliar  sentimeBts  or  mark.  8ays 
C  hrist,  Love  sfaaU  be  die  badge  oi  my  disciplos,  and  let  that 
man  be  accounted  an  imposter*  a  pretender,  a  hypocrite* 
who  has  not  my  marie  upon  hina--^w^  is  not  disdnguiidied 
by  love  to  his  brethion.  Love»  uoSainSod  with  selfishness ; 
neither,  darkened  by  hatred,  nor  shaded  by  caprice ;  is  an 
attribute  d  the  IMty,  which  smns  up  all  the  odiers.  Its 
fair  spirit  sits  enthroned  in  theheavens,  a  j^nciple 
Omnipotent,  and  element  Divine ;  dwelling  with  Qod  in 
the  brightmsBS  of  eternity.  Its  mnisic  is  the  song  of  angels ; 
the  sigh  at  Sympathizing. spirits ;  the  prayer  of  the  humble 
and  the  contrite;  tbe  tribute  of  gratitude  arendecied  to  the 
Author  of  every  mercy ;  the  word  of  kindness  dropped 
from  the  lip  of  charity.  Love»  prevaifing.at  ihe  boar  of 
man's  Creadon,  made  him  otily  <*  a  little  lower  tha»  the 
angels,"  and  gave  Urn  a  garden  for  Us  residenos,  poasesBtng 
almost  every  charm  vrhich  oonstitttfeea  a  heaven.  Love 
preserves  the  hannony  of  the  upper  sphere,  and  marks 
out  th»  progress  of  the  soul  through  troubles  here,  and 
immortaUty  hereafter.  Its  fi>rm  was  seen,  its. voice  was 
heard  pn  eaiA,  when  Ibe  Son  .of  Gk>d  became  innsvnale ; 


Digitized 


by  Google 


«A  imnt  JOT'iAVB.  879 


anil  be' has  bequwtiiM  i6  bii  Olnrdif  es'aii  ineBdnMible 
legacy,  tka  power  of  love>  as  the  esseaee  of  Us  religion* 

But,  brethiMiM  is  thete  alU  this  beaotifal  display  of  love 
atwHigst  us  diat  tbeie  riioold  bel  If  an  sngel;  that 
kaew  nocUng'  of  eodesiastioal  hiscorf,  but  wsa  totally 
tonrtquaimed  lyJAt  ail  tly  defih  4f£  its  dBrksiiedpi^(e,tttid 
l3D«w!  nocfaiiig  of  the  Cfaurcli  «f  Ged»  but  that  ir  was-  a 
oompaay  «f  tiiei»  and  womeni  redseified  bf  the  pmeious 
blood  of  Hiaa  who  becsme  iiieantate,  before  wboie  throbe 
he. bowed,  yegeaeisted  by  the  asme  spirit  which  had  lilled 
his  heaveiily  miad  with  hiolkedB,  and  destined  Ibr  that 
blessed  worid,  iram  whicblia  had  •  dropped  down  apon 
men;  I  say^if  such  a 'Viaitantwere  to  come  among  us, 
what  kind  of  beings  would  he  expect  to  find^  Would 
he' not  kok  ibr  qmUiog  forms- of  pure  and  bright 
beaevoleaoe,  so  ceovBoted  Co  eadi  other  by  their  love  to  a 
oranmon  Father,  and  his-so  tbeas  $  that  they  should  scarcely 
ha^  any  separate  iassrest^-indiaacionf  or  wiU«-^l]  filled 
with  the  mui  coniplacentbenignity one  towards  anothier, 
each  contributing  to  the  happiness  of  all,  and  all  buikUng^tip 
the  happiness  of  each;  who  though  pemdventure  they  may 
not  in  idl  things  think  alike,'ner  be  mafshaSed  nnder  ^e 
banner  of  one  particular  regimentv  yet  wo«dd  never  allew 
their  differenoes  to  embitter  Uieir  feelings,  or  to  alienate 
Ihdr  itffobtioas  one  from  another;  in  short,  would  he  not 
expect  to  find  in  our  world  so  many  pieces  of  imiaortal 
glery>  fiashhig  tiba  histre  of  i  that  world  from  which  he 
hiaMelf  cane]  Alas!  what  grief  he  w«^ld  feel,  what 
disappointment  he  would  experience,  at  hearkening  to 
the  bitter  controversy,  and  witaessiag  the  wide  alienation 
of  p  I  efccring  Chrigtians  i  Would  be  not  conclude  diat  he 
bod  lest  tas  way,  mistaken  his  world,-  lighted  upon  some 
ether  abode  than  that  to  which  he  bad  directed  lAs  coavsef 
Woidd  he  not  say>  I  came  in  search  of  the  blood-bought 


Digitized 


by  Google 


290  oanmmaw  ^i 

Cbuixdv  ihB  }oreHD0toeB»dd  muMmd^rfUDid  do  jtm 
to  say  that  thb  is.  iti  It  k  for  tUftdUrided^ 
Church,  Uiat  tbo  Son  of  Qodidied  iqpaa  the  cima  I  Oh  i  ' 
where  U  the  fruit  of  his  agOoy^diemMivrer  of  hk  {myarl 
Brethren^do  we  n^  deserve, the  rehukaT does  mot  the 
reproach  lie  jopon  us  ?  .  Ood  heifiog  m,  we  wM,  pat  it 
away«  Bat  is  it  .Qot  truc^  that  the  hitter  and  Ifaomy  aloe 
of  Christiea  contention  ia  quite  full  Uewnfon  ihe  stops  of 
the  Christiaii  temple  1  Is  it  not.  tnie^  that  the  aetttet  and 
the  brambte»  spring  and  luxuriate,  atound^ifti  Is  it  not 
true,  that  Uzds  of  discordant  notes  eeod  up  thehr  ecreams^ 
instead  of  a  ,<x>ntinuous  current  of  jmyer,  to  G^odf 
Brethren^  let  us»  by  Pivine  assiatanea^  plu<^  up  diese 
plants  of  annoyi^ce»  a,nd  raise^  ia  thek  TOoni»  the  myrtle 
and  the  olive,  from  whence  the  w»ice  of  the  tmtki  ■  the 
emblem  of  peaeOt  shall  be  heaid,  aoolhnig  into  ccmootd 
the  troubled  and  jarmg  passions,  of  the  wfaele  family  of 
Christians.  May  heaven  gcan^  us  such  a  union ;  so^  lib«t» 
if  another  visitant  come  to  our  world  in  seaiich  of  the 
blood-bought  multitude,  we  may  be  ahle  to  pveaenft  a 
Church  that  wiU  not  cause  him  to  dro<»p  bis  wings^  and  go 
back  with  djsapqpointment  to  the  sides* 

II.  We  propose  to  consider,  in  the  second  piace, 
one  or  two  reasons,  why  the  d]ffin»nt  deaominatienB 
of  evangelical  Christians  should. exercise  diis  love  one 
towards  another. 

First,  We  all  agree  in  refi^renoB.  te  the  fimdaiaental 
doctrines  of  Christiani^,  We  all. . acknawlodgB  ilie 
mspiration  and  sufficiency  off  the  Scriptures,  the  Divine 
Trinity  of  persons  in  the  essence  of  the  €rod4iead, 
the  incarnation  of  the  Son  of  Qod,  the  great  Protesteia 
doctrine  of  justification  by  fakh,  the  regenetatioB  and 
sancdfioation  of  the  human  soul  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 
the  necessity  of  holiness  as  the  evidoaoe  of  real  fiiilh.    Must 


Digitized 


by  Google 


cmammhmm  k  Msmi  «  Ltiit.  281 

T,  dioiit  itaiid  doof  from  the  EpiMcopalilin;  who,  with  me, 
admowMges  the  doolrine  of  the  Trinity,  because  his 
Tiaira  of  Church  govenmient  differ  irom  minel  Shall  I 
r^tee  my  hand  to  die  Presbyteriaii,  because  he  thinks  the 
Cbnncli  should  be  go^rertied  by  elders,  by  the  many,  instead 
of  emh  particular  congregafion  being  independent;  while 
at  te  aametune  he  believes  the  incarnation  and  atonement 
of  Ohorifll  1  Shall  I  refuse  communion  with  my  Methodist 
brelfarent  becauM  tbey  do  not  see  with  me  in  the  doctrine 
of  election,  and  the  peiveireninoe  of  the  saints ;  while  I 
seeeye  te  eyo  with  them,  on  file  doctnne  of  justification 
by  fidth,  and  regeneration  by  the  Spirit?  Shall  I  scowl 
on  die  BaptiBtt  beoaute  he  i>efusefl  to  receive  children  at 
thefbot;  while^  at  the  stoie-time,  he  holds  with  me  all  the 
fuBaannitri  tntitt  of  Chribtianttyr  * 

'Seediren,  if  I  retire  irom  a  man,  because  of  a  difference 
of.  minor  impottancef  do  I  not  disparage  the  grand 
prindplea  of  agreement,  and  set  the  minor  ones  above 
them  1  If  I  do  not  hold  communion  with  him,  because  we 
difier  m  small  things,  am  I  not  thereby  throwing  discredit 
on  the  greet  and  ikndamental  doctrines  of  God's  blessed 
word  I  But  this  is  not  all.  The  great  evangelical  body, 
in  all  iCB  divisions,  agrees : — 

Secondly,  id  views  of  personal,  rital,  and  experimental 
rdifton.  PhilosOphenr  may  be  united  on  the  principles  of 
science ;  because  science  has  no  necessary  connection  with 
the  stale  of  the  heart,  and  does  not  necessarily  depend,  for 
evidence,  on  the  state  df  the  heart  But  the  doctrines  of 
Chrisdanity  do;  they  are  not  .like  the  Aurora  Borealis, 
floadng  in  die  pure  regions  of  the  atmosphere,  but  doing 
nolhiag  for  the  fetdliaing  of  the  globe.  The  doctrines  of 
the  gospel  are  not  like  gems  in  a  cabinet,  deposited  there 
for  idiow,  and  not  for  use ;  they  are  all  vital  principles  of 
action««— means  of  sancdfication  And,  my  dear  Methodist 
25 


Digitized 


by  Google 


m2  maammkmn  a  wumaram 

bMbren,  kere  w*  ura  one.  You  atid  I  agrscs 
perfectly, ^wk no lumu a  Chriitiaii/ because  be- waft  bMH 
in  a  land  so  called;  aad,  that  no  dmb  beoonacB  a  Ghriidaii 
bj  mere  baptum.  We  bold^  together,  the  roHgieR  tif  the 
afieotioiis;  we  hold,  the  neceaBity  of  **  joy  and  peace  in 
believing,"  as  the  evidences  of  fai^;  wehold,  in  oommon, 
the  witness  of  tbe  Holy  Spirit,  either  direet  or  iadireei,  «r 
both ;  and,  therefere^  in  aB>ifae  ptinciplea  of  exjperaaeutrfl 
and  vital  religion*  we  are  one,  and  ave  called  npott,  in  the 
exercise  of  love,  ^  to  serve  one  another/' 

Thirdly.-  We  are  engaged  in  a  common  woilc,  and, 
through  Divine  graces  ana  bieeoed  with  a  eommon  saeceas. 
Yes  I  what  are  we  abouftl  Striving,  one  and  all,  to  bring 
into  executien  the  plans  of  the  eternal  mind,  in  reference  to 
our  own  worid;  to  carry  into  applioatien  the  death  of  the 
Son  of  Grod  upon  the  cross;  to  Mfil  the  parpoaea  'for 
which  the  Spirit  is  poured  out  bom  en  high,  and  the 
Scriptmres  are  written*  And  we  have  all  done  something 
for  this. 

Brethren,  I  honor  yon.  Yeu  have  catried  the  lamp 
of  salvation  into  almost  every  ndok  and  dark  eomer 
of  our  land;  you  have  corered  the  eounby  with  your 
chapels ;  yonr  patriotism  is  seen  in  your  piety— in  what 
you  are  doing  fer  the  conntry*  Then*  I  turn  my  attention 
from  home  to  foreign  paxts.  I  view  your  progress  in 
New  Zealand,  Polynesia,  and  South  Africa,  with  gratttode 
and  delight  I  look  upon  that  splendid  blossom  of 
missionary  hope  and  prospect,  your  mission  upon  the 
Gold  Coast  of  Western  A^ca.  I  turn  to  Ceylon,  and  to 
other  parts  of  the  world,  and  thank  Gh)d  fi>r  the  tokens  of 
his  favor  which  he  has  granted  you  there.  We,  brethren, 
have  done  somethhig  mighty;  there  is  no  room  for 
jealousy — ^none  for  envy.  And,  here,  on  the  ground  of 
oomm/m  iueceHf  Is  a  reason  fiv  our  loving  and  serving  one 


Digitized 


by  Google 


ITUNRIV  A  4WVDi  vr  MWL  MS 

4U9(Mbesw  Wllen.  Coirpar,  the  pent  of  padns  aodfite^, 
wa«  recoveriog  firom  that  ditefhlr  milady  under  which  he 
mttB»ei-&Qia  the  haoid  of  Gbd,  and,  m .pubiic  worship, 
wae.aekaowle^ghig'  hb  thankfidness  to  dw  AvAor  of  his 
nierpy,  in  the  9anie  pew  there  sat  with  him  an  indiriilital, 
wbo8(»  heintfelt  grttittide  was  oivevAewiag  m  a  hjma  of 
prf«ae«  in  which  be  teemed  m>  heenjly  to  jeio*  thai^  saja 
Qowper,  "  I  oooU  not  help  sayings  ia  119.  heart;  hless  700 
for  praifling  him  thoa,  whom  I  so  much  love."  I  catch 
the  sendmenty  and  I  sejr»  tomf  Methodist bvethren* Bless 
fOH  ton  all  dia(.  you.hKrQ  d^aie  for  that/ dear  Savionr, 
whom,  withotit  ^pswrnpAtm^  I  dune-  «£bnv  I.  ;hwa 
And  I  doaU  not,  dear  irieadB^  that  the  Tespooae 
will. comet  baekt  from  joiur  society  t«  oars»  and  we 
shatl  Uese  eqe .  another,  and  Qod  for  €|Mh  otheiv  for 
1/^at  we  use  doiiig  tog^^t*. 

We  are  n^w  prepiued  U>  Donsideri. 
,   UL    The  kind  of  seryioe  hy  which  we  .ace  to  maoifeat 
our  love  to  each  other,  as  different  denominations.  >j 

And,  )u3re,  I  wonid  i^ocalo  nodus^  latitudtnaiiani 
I  ask  for  no  compromise;  for,  as  long  as^  denominational 
diftreoees  edst,  there  mnst  he  deB(»mQational  prejudices. 
And  we  lore  our  denominations,  heieauee  eadu  of  us  deem 
|hem  most  aooordant  with  the  word  of  God ;  and  there  is 
the  ground  of  our  love  po  tbem,  I  am  no  advocate  for 
Ijiat  spurious  phi^osophy^  whiob  sprung  up,  some  forty  or 
^fty  years  ag^  and  wh^di  pipposed  to  bnild  a  sygteni  of 
miiveisal  benevolence,  upon  the  destruction  of  individual 
tenderness ;  as  if  w^  could  love  the  whole  more,  by  loving 
each  particular,  part  of  it  less*.  The  order  of  nature  is^ 
to  proceed  from  species  to  genus,  hxxm  individual  to 
generality,  from  that  which  is  near,  to  that  which  is 
remote*  Every  man,  by  taking  care  of  his  own  soul  first, 
is  bel;ter  prepared  to  take  care  of  the  souls  of  otfaers|  he 


Digitized 


by  Google 


wfto  kMes  we!l'«D>his  owu  family,  is  cotftHbiitiiig  to  ih6 
WeH.behig  of  the  conntiy ;  the  ^umer  wh6  takeft  care  of 
distant  fields,  is 'expelled,  first  of  alf,  to  begin  wit&  bb 
own^ :  and  00  W6  are  expected,  in  our  love  to  the  nvbol^ 
Cinircb,  to  begin  wi&  tftat  section  of  it  to  vvbicb  we 
may  each  respectmly  belong.  Therefore,  I  ask  fcft 
no'  relinquirfimefat  of  attaebmebt,  or  attention,  to  chair 
paitieular  p«rt  of  tke  gteiX  "iaaSj  of  Ood  to  whidi  we 
belong;  but  I  adc, 

First.  That  we  engage  ib  all«t!iMe  exerdses,  for  each 
other,  by  which  we  can  manilbst  otU"  love,  and  setvo  one 
ano^er,  without;  in  the  Anallesc  degree,  injuring  that  part 
of  tbe  Cimrch  with  i^hidh  we  are  more  intimately 
eonnected.  And  how  eball  we  do  this?  By  purifying 
onr  controvenies  from  all  wrath,  malice,  uneharitableness, 
and  evil  apeakiog ;  by  avoiding  all  misrepresentations  of 
each  oth^s  sentiments ;  caricaturing  each  other's  systems, 
or  deducing  firom  each  other's  principles,  inferences  vrfncb 
we  should  repudiace' with  abhorrence;  by  being  careful 
not  to  eacaggerttte  tbe  points  on  which  we  diflbr,  till  we 
seem  to  make  tbem  of  equal  consequence  with  those  oh 
which  we  agree-^whidi,  to  ray  idea,  seems  to  be  the  very 
essenoe  of  seetarianisHi;  by  doing  nolMngto  each  other, 
whidi  may  Idwer  us  in  piiblic  opinion ;  by  rdotibg  oat  all 
die  preju^ces  ofedutetien  And  of  sect;  by  extinguishing 
all  envy  of  each  other's  suceess ;  by  abstaining  firom  all 
suspicion  and  doubt,  as  to  the  sfaicerity  of  each  other*^ 
motives ;  by  refraining  frem  all  tmderfaand  proselyting, 
and  by  not  exporing*  eadi  othei^s  weaknesses;  and, 
may  I  nowadd,  by  embracing  that 'discovery  of  modem 
dbarity,  that,  what  afibcts  the  whole,  alfeds  also  its  parts  ; 
that,  what  strengthens  the  body,  strengthens  each  Hmb; 
and  diat,  what  weakens  that  body,  weakens  eadi  HmB 
of  it     If   Popery  and  infidel!^  triumph*  it  is  at  thi» 


Digitized 


by  Google 


common  eaqpsnae  of  us  all ;  if  a  cloud  of  ropnMh'  bang 
over  the  Church  of  Chrisl  generally,  the  cold,  chDllng,  and 
wkboriog  powerof  it»  will  be  £dt  by  each  of  us.  Aiid» 
what  cloud  is  so  dark,  what  so  wilheriag,  tM  the  dissensions 
of  ihe  Christian  Church?  Ii^delity^  like  a  vulture,  sosnts 
the  smell  of  batde  from  afiu>  directs  her  coune  to  the  field 
of  conflict,  and  gorges,  «nd  ftimnson  the>  blood  of  the 
GombatantB.  Popery,  hke-the  witches  and  thewicards  of 
the  dark  ages,  carries  on  her  incantataone  amidst  the 
uproar  of  the  elemeniB,  and  the  n^ingS'^-the.stonn. 
Qretbrenr  let  us  disapptNut.  the  >  appetite  of  the ,  vulmrai 
4nd  the  malice  of  the  wieaixl ;  let  us  come  closer  toeadi 
other;  let  us, come  ipieacer  send  neiH^r,  for  our  common 
defence,  and  for  oii»r  .common  ^n^palhyi.  "  Divide  and 
conipier,"  is  tjuit  watob^word  whieh  was  banded  up  frmn 
bell,  by  SataDy,  to  his  emisswri^;  ** Unite  and  resist,''  is  :tbe 
cpujotec  word,  wbioh  heaven  giyes  to,  us  alL  And»  tlken, 
bretbreuT—to  make  it  bear  upon  the  obfectof  our  pfcesene 
m^dng-!-**  union  isstsengtb,"  inasmnch  .as  the  i. divided 
state  of  the  Ch^istiaQ  Church  appeani)  to  me»  tobe  obo  of 
the  mig^idest  obstapl^  in  the  world,  to  the  eatd[>liahment 
of.  the  fiedeemer's  kingdoia.  -  Grod  will  not  employ  his 
Church  to  .bmg  on  the  millennium,  tUl  that-  Church  is 
mpre  barmonious.  We  must  be  calm*  dignified^  tranquil, 
holy,  peaceful,  to  be  fit  for  tb^  gre^t  work  to  which  God 
has  called  us.  He  employs  the  graces,,  and  not  the  funoi* 
to.,  fulfil  his  purposes  of  mercy  to  mankind.  Like  the 
tribes  of  Israel,  each  bearing  tie  eum  Handardf  but  ail 
coUecling  round  the  ark,  let  us  move  ooiyard,  all  standing 
together,  under  the  cooling  shadow  of  the  cloudy  pillar, 
and  reflecting  together  the- brilliant  splendors  of  the  fiery 
symbol,  that  led  the  consecrated  host  through  the 
wilderness.  .  Depend  upon  it,  a  harmonized  Church 
must  be.  the  procurer  of  &  converted  world;  and,  to 


Digitized 


by  Google 


nay  cye^  oae  of  the  farig^tfeBt  sign*  of  the  ^mesi  one  <of 
tfae  most  decisive  maiicti  that  GM  is  about  to  falen  «■ 
iiU^  in  advuDcbg  kis  oame-  on  the  eaitli*  is,  that  h^  m 
briDgiag  OS  all  neater  to  «tch  oth«r.  Bst  this  is  mtafl* 
We  most  sewe  each  othetv 

•  Seoosidlytbyreeqn'ocalhalpflapeciiiiiaiymBtteri.  Ok! 
eayacuna^I  caoBOt^ineoDBcieooeiSobaenbeiirf  jaioney  toa 
tttdety  whiofa  piDpagatas  yrvkst  I  oomider  to  be  ervor.  I 
doohl*  nj  boethranv  diifl  is  cather  die  Jogic  of  the  podcei, 
dual  of  the  oonseMnoe;  ^because,  vpon  the  groandof  die 
ob|eetiir,  I  would  aayv  joa  will  admit  that  there  is  inoie 
truth  than  error  in  this  denoadnation  that  seeks  j&at 
sappoxt;  one  pan  ervor,  parhaps,  aatd  nineteen  parta 
trath;  and  then,  if  you  will  not  gwe  your  nKiMy  lo 
propagate  error,  you  ebQuld  give  j^our  money  to 
propagate  truth:  and,  surely,  the  nineteen  ahoiild  draw 
with  a  stronger  hand  than  theone  part  would  be  able  to 
npeL  BeBJdes,  the  man  that  atgaes  thus,  Aodd  be  quite 
suce  that  he  is  iaftUible,  and  that  there  is  no  subtle 
mixture  of  error  in  anything  of  his  own;  which  ftw  of  us, 
1  siQipose^  have  assuranee  and  eonftdenoe  to  claim. 

Tfairdly.  We  must  '^  serve  one  another^*^  by  advocating 
each  od^r^s  cause.  Of  all  die  sights  in  oar  divided^ 
discordant  world,  there  is  scarcdy  any  one'more  gratifying 
to  me  than  to  see  a  semicarde  of  members  and  mimsterft^  of 
all  denominationfl»  ooBected  round  die  presidential  chair  of 
him  who  acts  as  the  medium  of  our  union  and  commmitoii 
at  a  public  meeting.  Every  missionary  platferm  ought  to 
be  a  communion  table,  where  all  the  followers  cf  Christ 
should  meet  in  the  blessed  £»llow8hipi  and  the  sweet 
comfort  of  love.  And  what  applies  to  the  platfbrm, 
lipplies  also  to  the  pulpit  We  should  always  be  roady  to 
advocate  each  other's  missions ;  and  angels  would  rcjoiee 
over  every  instance  of  this  kind,  as  repelling  the  taunttof 


Digitized 


by  Google 


<aHU«TUNirr-  a  BVBTmu-  «r  iMwrn  887 


flie  iaBdOf  nod  the  s«off  of  tke  pcqpiflt,  wlics  in  flcrcaoD,  M 
«0,  tbat  our  minionary  sohemes  are  like  many  bubbles  of 
ADdraaiasiii,  blown  by  Idggots,  followed  by  foolsy  and  tbaft 
they  win  eacplode  by  the  expoufdve  tovoe  of  their  own 
absurdity ;  mere  schemes  of  selfishneoa^  desigDed  to  set  lip 
oar  denominatioBS  in  diierent  parte  of  tiio  world,  to  the 
Beglect  or  oppositioii  of  otfaem.  Foul  spirits  of  darkQe8i^ 
you  lie  I  Our  object  is  not  sectarian,  but  Christian ;  and 
all  of  us  baye  been  the  b^ipy  instnunents  of  conveitmg 
myriads  of  men  and  women  **  from  the  error  of  thekr 
waya,"  and  translatiog  them,  with  robes  washed  white  and 
clean  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb>  to  the  kingdom  of  our 
Father*  We  feel  no  pleasnre  in  puiling  down  other 
Churches^  fin:  materials  to  build  up  our  own ;  but  we  do 
lealbe  ''how  good  and  how  pleasant  it  is  for  brethren  to 
dwell  u^gether  in  unity." 

We  now  proceed  ta  specify  s 

IV.  The  motiYOS  ibr  this  reciprocal  exerdse  of  love 
and  service.  They  are  both  numerous  and  influenliaL 
Among  tbem  we  mention : 

First.  That,  in  doing  so,  we  aenre  a  common  master. 
We  do  not  mean  that  we  serve  the  men«  who,  as 
instruments  of  Gk»d,  have  established  our  particulai 
Churches;  we  do  not  serve  Luther,  or  Calvin, or  Wed^^- 
or  Whitefi^ld ;  but  we  serve  Jesus^  before  whose  throne 
the  happy  spirits  of  these  illustrious  meni  are  now—- at 
this  very  moment,  casting  their  crowns  together^  and 
singing,  in  unison,  the  song  of  redemption.  We  exhiUt 
the  same  mighty  magnet— the  eross^  that  we  may  draw 
men  to  Christ  and  make  them  Christians.  Yes,  Christian- 
is  their  surname,  whatever  baptismal  name  we  may 
give  them  in  addition..  Together,  jwe  carry  the  ax^  of 
the  Covenant,  into  the  dark  realms  of  Paganism  on  the 
CgMdi  hand,  Aud  of  Mohanunedaoosm  on  the  other.    Bearing* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


288  CHRISTIANITir  ▲  SYSTIBM  Of  LOTS, 

the  sacred  vessel,  we  go  on,  singing  responsiTely  as  we 
go,  '*  The  world  for  Christ !"  Angels  catch  ihe  sounds 
and,  fresh  from  their  harps,  send  back,  with  thiilliag 
emphasis,  '<  The  world  for  Christ !"  Devils,  in  despair, 
groan  foi-th  the  echo,  **  The  world  for  Cbristl"  God  in  the 
purpose  of  his  power  and  of  his  xnercy  seals  the  decree, 
and  says,  *'  The  world  for  Christ''  In  serving  oae 
another,  then,  we  serve  Christ 

Secondly.  We  accomplish  the  same  great  object  And 
what  is  that  object }  It  is  not,  my  brethren,  to  turn  men 
from  one  set  of  opinions  to  another,  without  turning  them 
to  God ;  it  is  not  getting  them  to  renounce  the  ceremonies 
of  one  religion,  to  embrace  those  of  amathert  without 
worshipping  G^  in  the  spirit,  and  serving  Christ  Jesus, 
and  having  '<  no  confidence  in  the  flesh."  This  would  not 
be  worth  our  pains,  nor  the  money  we  have  been 
expending.  No,  brethren,  our  object  is  to  turn  men  te> 
God;  and,  therefore,  whoever  serves  another  serrea 
himself,  so  far  as  the  accomplishment  of  his  object  ia 
concerned. 

Thirdly.  That  we  employ  the  same  means.  What  aro 
these  1  Education  for  the  children,  preaching  for  the  aduks, 
and  fellowship  for  the  converts.  No  cruoiflkes,  no  reKos^ 
no  trumpery  of  Popery,  no  Romish  ceremonies,  no  holy 
water,  no  baptizing  children  stealthily,  no  •  smuggling  in 
priests  under  the  disguise  of  carpenters,  no  ships  of  war, 
no  steamexB  bearing  cannon,  no  grape-^ot  fired  upon  poor 
defenceless  women  and  children,  no  TahitSan  blood^ied,' 
perfidy,  and  treachery ;  we  leave  these  things  to  Popery,  it 
is  worthy  of  them  and  they  of  it  We  carry  God's  blessed 
word.  We  send  the  truth  by  men  who  understand  and' 
feel  it — ^who  appeal  to  the  understanding,  to  the  hitellect 
by  reasoning,  to  the  heart  by  persuasion,  to  die  conscience 
by  all  the  ibroe  of  those  great  motives  which  are  ^fwcHrtfi 


Digitized 


by  Google 


CimrtTfANfrV  A*  sATtM   OP   LOVE.  289 

Idf  the  truth.  We  carry  not  the  edicts  of  monarcha,  the 
decrees  of  coansels,  the  traditions  of  men ;  we  carry  not 
(to  stfttntes  of  fellow  creatures^  as  the  supreme  authority ; 
but  we  go  to  make  the  Bible  the  book  of  *the  world,  even 
as  'it  was  given  to  the  world ;  wo  go  under  the  warrant 
of  Jesus  Christ,  to  '*preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature." 
Tfierd  is;  therefore,  no  reason  for  suspecting  each  other ; 
nfine  for  standing  aloof  We  may  compare  our  prospects, 
the  most  secret  as  well  as  die  most  public,  and  we  will 
find,  that,*  as  honest  men,  we  can  ** serve  one  another;"  for 
we  Aim  to  accomplieli  the  same  object,  by  the  same 
apponfled  meahs. 

Fcmtthly.  We  antidpate  the  same  result  Very  few 
of  us  are  taken  up  mth  the  idea,  though  in  our  musing  we 
may  dwell  upon  die  subject,  that  (nir  denomination  is  to  be 
the  religion  of  the  MiBennium.  Perhaps,  my  brethren, 
Gk»d  may.  intend  to  take  us  all  to  pieces,  and  make  none  of 
oor  religionB  exacdy  that  of  the  latter-day  glory,  but  bring 
out  a  new,  and  a  more  perfect  system  than  any  that  has,  as 
yet,  obtained.  But  without  troubling  ourselves  as  to  what 
denomination  is  to  prevail  in  die  latter-day  glory,  it  is 
enoogfa  ibr  us  to  know  that  there  i%  to  be  a  latter-day 
giory^^-tfaat  there  w  to  be  a  Millenhium,  in  which 
Chriatiaaity  will  cover  the  earth  in  its  purest  and  brightest 
foim.  And  the  man  who,  in  the  foresight  of  the  downfall 
of  Popery,  Paganism,  Mohammedanism,  Judaism,  and 
Infidelity,  and  die  raising  up  of  Chrisdanity  upon  their 
n^uiSy  faoldfl  fak  heart  in  abeyance  till  he  has  ascertained,  if 
he  c«B,  whedier  it  is  his  denomination  that  is  to  prevail — 
w4mh  in  imaginadon,  listening  to  the  shouts  of  a  renovated 
world,  while  heaven  and  eardi  are  responding  to  each 
other,  "Hallelujah,  for  the  Lord  God  omnipotent 
ratgnedi  I"  determines  not  to  echo  the  sound,  till  he  can 
aaoMtaaa  whether  it  is  raised  by  Methodist,  or  EpiscopaBan, 
26 


Digitized 


by  Google 


290  CHSlSTIAinTT  JL  STSTSM  OF  liOTK. 

or  Presbyterian,  or  Congregadonal  Toioea;  or  bo  itho 
watches  the  "new  heavens  and  new  earth,"  emeifiqg 
out  of  the  moral  chaos  of  our  world,  refuses  to  rqiDice 
before  he  has  ascertained  whether  his  paity  isthen  to.fae 
dominant ;  may  be  a  Sectarian,  but  he  is  not  a  Chnsdan* 

Friends  of  Emmanuel,  fiimds  of  your  species*  fziends 
of  your  Bible,  in  the  hope  and  the  prospBct  «f  oar 
regenerated,  redeemed  world,  in  which,  under  the  peacefkl 
sceptre  of  Jesus,  the  earth  shall  be  deHvered  from  tyraaay, 
and  from  war-«>when  commerce  shall  be  purified  from  its 
stupidity,  literature  from  its  pnde,  and  philosophy  from  its 
scepticism ;  do  not  stand  calculating,  or  conjeotufiog*  who 
are  to  do  this,  and  how  it  is  to  be  accompli^iedl  Brethsran^ 
we  are  all  to  do  it,  and  God  will  honor  us  all ;  and  when 
our  world  shall  be  illuminated,  and  the  latteiMiay  glory 
shall  come,  and  the  light  of  beav«n  idiall  spread  over  the 
earth,  it  will,  perhaps,  be  as  in^KrasiblQ  to  say,  wh»  has 
done  most  to  accomplish  this,  as  it  is  to  say,  which  ef 
those  gas-lights  has  thrown  most  splendor  around  us  this 
evening.  Here  they  are — all  illuminating  the  plfMe 
together.  And  so  it  will  be  with  respect  to  the  glory  of 
that  period  to  which  our  attention  is  now  directed;  we 
shall  all  be  honored  of  Grod,  to  dp  something  to  bring  it 
on,  and  shall  praise  him  on  that  day,  not  only  £or  what  we 
have  done,  but  dso  for  what  others  have  done.  The 
man  who  hushes  the  groans  of  creation,  and  spreads  a 
mantle  of  moral  verdure  over  our  desolate  eaitd,  shfdl 
have  my  hand  and  my  heart,  however  mudi  I  ni%y 
dxBSsr  vrith  him  in  reference  to  Church  government,  the 
ordinances  of  religion,  or  some  of  the  minor  parts  of 
Ohristianity.  In  prospect  of  the  miUenniumi  when 
"  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord  will  cover  the  earth,  as 
the  waters  cover  the  channel  of  the  sea,"  I  see  enough 
to  make  me  rejoice,  without  asking  whe  has  done  sMst 


•Digitized 


by  Google 


anu8TiAAcnr-A  systsk  or  lots.  t91 

toaeoomplidi  if,  or  wiliwe  opimoDs  will  tfaoi  mM  widdy 
proifsil* 

My  beloved  and  honorBd  bredireD  in  the  Hunistry,  ci 
every  name  and  dfmoinintion  that  may  be  present,  bear 
with  xie,  while  I  give  mterance,  act,  indeed^  to  the 
leepansea  of  oracular  wiadom,  or  to  the  couosela  of 
patiivchal  am^orky ;  bat,  to  the  effusions  of  a  brotfaer'a 
hearty  anatioua  fcr  yoar  auccessy  and  fat  his  own.  If 
GhnslianB  are  to  be  «<the  light  of  the  world/'  we  are  to  he 
the  hght  of  the  Ohuxdi.  If  die  Chomsh  ia  to  he  the  '<  sail 
6f  the  earth/'  vre  are  to  be  the  tak  of  the  Church.  Our 
iaflaeBcse  ia  great,  and  onr  raspoDBftxility  is  proportionate. 
What  I  have  said,  has  refiaience  to  my  office,  as  a  minister 
of  Chiisty  and  not  to  ttj^aelf,  as  a  man.  Ministers  caanot 
he  negative  characten.  The  pulpit,  raised,  as  it  is^ 
between  the  law,  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  gospel  on  the 
odber,  IS  ihe  very  centre  of  the  moral  nnivene^  amd  its 
iafiuence  wiH  be  felt  throuf^  time,  and  through  ei&nokj. 
Theae  is  a  mighty  power  t&  ministerial  and  pastoral 
oharaelar.    They  suste-  the 

"Tbooghts  that  breathe,  and  wcnrds  that  bam." 

The  miniater  hi  earnest,  aw«6  by  the  thimder  of  his 
sermon,  delights  by  its  music,  or  kmdles  by  its  eathusiasm, 
the  souls  of  those  who  hear  It.  There  is,  in  addition  to  all 
tfasB,  an  immense  wei^t  of  influence,  whidi  we  carry  virith 
us  to  the  private  circle,  where  a  single  remaric  may  be  the 
tt^ans  of  starting  an  imtnortel  soul  on  a  career  of  glory 
never  to  end;  or  of  sending  that  soul  to  eternal  per£fion. 
Obi  let  us  consider  how  much  the  harmoBy  of  the 
Church',  and  die  conversion  of  tiie  world,  depends  on  cm 
deportment  In  one  sense,  we  are  the  channels,  through 
which  the  blessings  of  Gk>d  descend  to  the  Church  and  to 
die  wmld.     Qht  let  as  beware  how  we  choke  those 


Digitized 


by  Google 


cbanneb  by  indoleBQ»»  oegtigeBoe,  or  ca)rel«asiieBi^  lost  tfas 
accuwolatii^  current  oTercomey  and  overwhelin  us-ibr 
ever.  The  desuniet  of  ificmortaY  souk  h$ng  upon  oar 
hands,  and  we  may  either  hand  them  up  to  hettten,  or 
thrust  them  down  fio  heU.  Let  iu»  then»  in  ttwae  wmttM 
days,  look  up  to  GM,  by  ftadng  aad  pcayer^  •£)r  Divine 
instruction  to  qualify  us  £x  our  ftarfiiHy  lesponaftle  officei 
My  venerable  fathers  in  the  winistrf— you  upoB  whom  tke 
anows  of  time's  winter  have  de9eended--^oii  who  h&ye  had 
such  ample  time  to  study  the  woith  of  aouls^  die  mlue  ef 
divine  truth,  the  importaoce  of  aalvation,  and  the  terror  o£ 
damnation ;  and  you,  my  younger  biethren,  who  Iwve  jait 
entered  upon  the. ardivnig  dutiea  of  your  office,  aad  b^gtm 
to  feel  the  warm  kindlinga  of  eaAhuaiasm ;  old  and  young* 
pneandall,  come  up  at  onoe,  *'totheh^p  oftheliOnL;  to 
the  help  of  the  Lord  against  the.  mighty."  May  wvali 
con^der,  that  God  will  hold  us  reaponaiUe  for  what  we 
dOi  for  the  Church  and  for  the  world  I  Upon  ns  hang 
the  interests  of  our  Master»  which  wiJl  Aotuiah  or  decay 
as  we  appeal  to  the  minds  and  hearts  and  conscienoea  of 
our  people.  May  God  lead  us  to  meditate  upon  these 
tremendous  truths;  for  sometimes  it  does  appear  to  me 
wonderfiil,  that,  with  audi  inteteata  hanging,  upon  ua,  we 
can  be  so  light>hearted,  or,  can  find  an^  rest  epon  our 
beds.  May  the  Lord  God  grant  that  we  nay  be  found 
fiiithful — ^kindling,  the  purest  and  the  brigbteat  zeal  in  ^ 
aouls  of  our  hearers*  and  aiding  onward  the  triumphal  car 
of  the  Bedeemer*  who  goes  .forth  *'  conquering  and  to 
conquer  I" 

Brethren,  what  need  I  say  to  yo«  on  the  aubject  of  yonr 
missions}  As  to  their  natiire»  their  importance,  their 
extent,  and,  at  the  same  tine,  their  datma;  you  kaow  M 
this  better  than  I  do.  God  h^a  greatly  honored  and 
blessed  you«  Without  one  pertide  of  envy«  without  •  single 


Digitized 


by  Google 


^mosTUNrrv  a  EVsr^M  op  lotb.  '293 

feoliBg*  but  tkat  of  thankluliieBs,  I  can  ihmk  of  yoar  more 
than  one  hundred  thousand  pounds  per  year,  for  the 
support  of  jour  misnons.  I  can  only  stand  and  wonder, 
•ad  adue*  Yon  leave  us  fiir  befaind.  We  wish  that  we 
ware  up  vridi  you ;  but  we  do  not  Ibr  a  moment  regret 
tbat  you  are  blest  of  €k>d  to  the  extent  of  your  liberality. 
fio  on  and  prosper.  You  have  missions  of  which  any 
denomination,  under  tiie  ssm  might  (I  will  not  say  be 
pcoa4)  but  far  w^ioh  any  one,  and  every  one  might  be 
tJMinkfiiL  To  whatever  part  of  the  vast  field  I  turn  my 
eyes,  I  see  every  ahing  which  you  should  ieel  as  a  motive 
and  stiinukia  to  greater  soal.  Look  at  the  West  Indies, 
where  yea  began ;  what  wonders  has  the  Lord  achieved 
by  you  diere!  Look  at  Ceylon;  how  many,  in  that 
eaaUm  pait  of  the  world,  have  you  turned  from  following 
dum  idolB,  to  serve  the  living  and  true  God  ?  Look  at 
your  more  modern  missions  of  Polynesia ;  look  at  New 
Zealaiid;  look  at  the  F^ees:  in  all  these  spots  of 
God's  world  you  have  motives  for  increased  thankfulness, 
and  still  greater  zeaL  May  the  Lord  bless  you  in  your 
BiBsion  to  Africa ;  may  you  be  the  honored  instruments 
of  carrying  the  gospel  into  those  regions  that  are  full 
of  the  habitations  of  cruelty !  There  plant  the  standard 
of  the  Cross,  amidst  those  pyramids  of  human  sculls, 
and  other  marks  of  ferocity,  which  have  troubled  the 
feelings,  and  inspired  the  zeal  of  your  missionaries. 
Go  on,  brethren ;  yon  have  reached  an  elevation  which 
might  lead  any  one  to  suppose  that  it  needs  no  stimulus, 
and  admits  of  no  increase.  But  the  Methodist  body 
will  repudiate  the  idea.  It  would  be  as  bold  an 
attempt  for  any  man  to  fix  the  ne  plus  ukra  of  Methodist 
zeal,  as  of  scientific  research  and  attainment.  Halt,  is  not 
a  word  which  your  leaders  are  accustomed  to  give  to 
those  who  faUow  them;   to  retrograde  is  not  a  motion 


Digitized 


by  Google 


294  CUKUriANlTY  A   ST8TKM   QT  LOTB. 

which  you  are  accustomed  to  make.  Onward !  is  the  cry. 
Your  musionaries  abroad  give  the  sound,  and  joyous  ecbo 
responds  to  it  here. 

I  desire,  in  conclusion,  to  propound  four  questions  finr 
your  prayerful  consideration.  May  you  not  do  more! 
can  you  not  1  should  you  not  I  and  vnil  you  not  1 

May  you  not  when  the  w^rld  is  before  yoo,  and 
Providence  your  God;  when  there  is  no  limit  but  that 
wUdi  youf*  meanft  iiqpoae  upon  your  eibrta;  wiiei^ doocs 
are  opening  to  every  uauon,  and  voices  from  heaven  and 
earth  are  saying,  "  Come  and  help  usf'  You  cam  sespond 
to  these  trumpet  calls.  Where  is  the  man  who  inll  rise, 
goaded  witl^  luxuries,  bestowed  upon  him  by  Proyideooe, 
and  say,  "1  eannoi  do  more!"  Ctmmfi  is  a  fearful  word 
for  any  one  to  utter,  in  reference  to  duty.  Skotdd  must  be 
measured  by  can.  Whatever  can  be  done  should  be 
done.  WtU  you,  then,  do  what  may  be  done;  what  cam 
be  done;  and  what  sliould  be  done,  to  arrest  areeidefls 
world,  now  rushing  down  to  ruin;  and  send  it  back  with 
heaven-imparted  rapidity,  to  '*take  hold  upon  eternal 
Ufe  V  The  auditing  Angel  is  recording  your  answers  in 
Heaven,  and  ypu  must  shortly  be  judged,  and  approved 
or  cond^nned  by  them. 

Brethren,  I  have  done.  I  throw  this  o&ring  upon  the 
altar  of  your  cause,  with  one  regret,  and  one  only— 4hat 
't  is  not  more  worthy  of  the.  cau«e,  and  the  occasion. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SERMON   XVI. 

MANIFESTATION  OF  THE  DIVINE  GLORY. 

BT  EBV.   MATTHEW   SIMPSON,  B.B., 


LaU  PrctideiU  of  Indiana  Asbuiy   Univernty,  and  £ditor  qf  tki 
Wutem  Ckrisiian  Advocate. 


"Affd  be  Midr  I  be««ech  thee,  9how  me  thy  sloiy.  And  he  taid,  I 
will  meke  eU  my  goodaeM  paic  before  thee,  and  I  will  pvoclaim  the 
name  of  the  Loid  before  thee;  and  will  be  graokrai  to  whom  I  will  be 
gmcioMp  and  will  abow  mercy  on  whom  I  will  ibow  meroy.  And  he 
■aid,  Thoa  canat  not  fee  my  ftce;  for  there  ahall  no  man  aee  me  and 
live."— Exodns  zxxilL  18— 90, 

Correct  views  of  the  divine  character  lie  at  the 
foundation  of  true  religion.  We  may  not»  indeed,  fully 
understand  all  the  attributes  of  the  Deity,  or  e^«n  know 
their  precise  number,  but  with  such  as  most  directly 
influence  human  character  and  conduct  we  may  become 
acquainted  through  nature  and  revelation.  Where 
nations  have  acknowledged  ''lords  many  and  gods 
many,"  discord  and  war  have  been,  not  mere  casualties, 
but  natural  and  almost  necessary  consequences  of 
theur  theology.  If  Mars  and  Jupiter,  Jimo  and  Minerva, 
had  conflicting  interests  in  heaven,  and  if  fierce  contests 
raged  among  the  gods,  what  else  could  be  expected  of 


Digitized 


by  Google 


296  MANXFCSTATION  QT 

their  woiBhippers  on  earth  1  As  there  were  ''gocb 
of  the  hills  and  gods  of  the  valleyd/'-^^-as  e&eh  nalioii 
traced  its  origin  through  a  long  line  of  ancestry  lo  aome 
one  of  the  contending  deities, — so  it  might  he  expected 
that  each  nation  should  be  jealous  for  the  honor  and  gkxry 
:>{  its  founder. 

The  unity  of  the  Deity  revealed  in  the  Holy  Scriplnrea^ 
and  the  common  origin  of  the  human  &mily  eKpressly 
asserted,  sweep  away,  at  once  and  for  ever,  the  greatest 
justification  for  hostilities,  and  all  pretence  for  tyranny 
and  oppression.  We  have  but  one  God,  and  we  are  aH 
brethren. 

The  attributes  with  which  the  divine  character  is 
invested  have  also  a  powerful  influence  on  the  mind. 
If  to  the  Deity  is  ascribed,  as  in  heathen  mythology*  the 
possession  of  the  animal  propensities  and  desires,  then 
the  worship  will  be  conformable  to .  such  deaires*  and 
licentiousness  and  extravagance  of  ev«ry  <]|pacript»n  vnil 
he  mingled  in  the  ceremonies.  The  rolling  wheel  ahaH 
crush  its  victim,  the  fire  consume  the  infant  oflering, 
or  purity  be  sacrificed  unblushingly  at  the  altar  of  the 
commanding  deity. 

Carrying  forward  the  same  train  of  thought,  we  shall 
find  that  even  under  the  full  lig^  of  the  system  of 
Cluistianity,  the  peculiar  aspect  in  which  the  divine 
character  is  viewed  will  greatly  modify  Christian  conduct 
9pd  enjoyment.  Notwithstanding  dl  read  the  same 
revelation,  and  ascribe  the  same  atfriboles  to  the  Deity, 
yet,  perhaps,  each  individual  fixes,  in  a  different  degree, 
his  estimate  of  the  relation  of  these  attributes  to  man;  and, 
possibly,  in  each  mind,  some  one  of  the  divine  attributes  is 
more  regarded,  or  at  least  more  constantly  a  subject  of 
thought,  than  any  other.  Thus,  upon  one  may  rest  a  sense 
of  the  terrible  majesty  of  God :  be  may  seem  to  hear  his 


Digitized 


by  Google 


toic^,  iMinpviien  it  tpalce  ia  siich  awful  gtiandetir  f-oitt  the 
top  of  Sinai.  On  another  may  rest  a  sense  of  awe  and 
wmnergdoot  and  ibe  still  snyal)  Toice  seem  ever  to  sound 
ia  Ina  eara»  '*Be  still,  and  know  that  1  am  God.*'  To  a 
third,  is  presented  most  titidly  the  idea  of  holiness;  and 
to  a  fourth,  the  idea,  the  triumphant  thought,  is,  **  God 
is  love/' 

TImso  ^lerioais  Tiews  must  greatly  modiQ^  our  mode 
>e£  approach  befbre  G^.  He  whose  mind  is  filled 
wdlh  ideas  of  terrible  grandeur,  and  stem  teajesty,  to 
-whom  every  voiee  seems  to  proclaim,  ''Oar  God  is 
a  consuming  fire,'*  must,  when  his  soul  is  penitent, 
appnMcb,  even  in  pmyer,  with  overwhelming  awe; 
wlnle  another,  who  regaiids  the  Deity  as  an  afTectionale 
Blather,  ilimigh  ,he  come  confounded  by  a  sense  of 
hk  gaih,  and  vieltdd  at  the  thought  of  the  amazing 
oosdeKeBflion  of  an  oliended  Ruler;  yet,  viewing  the 
extended  aEim^  of  mercy  expanding  to  meet  die  returning 
prodigi^  «ven  dares  to  <^oome  boldly  to  a  throne  of 


...Many  of  the  young^^^and  Ibr  them  our  remarks  are 
made— are  taught,  even  in  the  nursery,  to  dothe  the 
Deity  wilb  attributes  of  vengeands.  As  tlhey  grow 
dldeiv  th&  idea  strengthens  in  thdr  tnind — ReKgion  is 
a-fiwiM  thought— •moroseiiesSy  or  terror,' hecomes  most 
Jnlimaftely  asscKiated  with  their  notions  of  ChriMianSty, 
and  they  w^  not  thmk  of  God,  because  the  idea  is 
one  of  awftd  ^baad.  And  perhaps  few  passages  in 
the  Word  of  Gk)d  have  been  more  frequently  used, 
to  strengthen  thm  impression  upon  the  mind,  thkn  that 
part  of  our  lest,  <'F'.)r  there  shall  no  man  see  me 
amd  Hva'' 

Being  pezmaded  that'  liOra  is  the  great  characteristic 
e£  the  Deity,  ap  revealed  through  Christ,  and  that  aH 


Digitized 


by  Google 


998  KftlUDEKFATION  *  OV 

young  peraons  ou^  bo  to  be  ta«g|tfv  wo  fatopom  -to 

inTeadgate : — 

I.  What  Mose9  desired  when  he  prayed^  "  I  beseech 
thee,,  show  me  thy  gk)ry." 

II.  How  &r  this  desire  was  aatbfied ;  aad, 

IIL    Why  he  could  not  ,obtaia  all  that  he  doored. 

I.     First,  then,  let  us  consider  the  desire  of  Moses* 

The  "glo]*y  of  God"  iauaedf  ia  the  iiaored  wriciiigs,  in 
several  distinct  meanings.  Sometimes  it  is  applied  to  an 
e^chibitioii  .of  some  grand  or  astoulBhing  appeeranee, 
indicating,  supernatural  power  and  glory ;  sonetsmes  to 
a  display  of  the  power,  wisdom,  and  benevolence,  of  the 
Deity,  in  his  works;  sometimes  to  his  dispensations 
towards  man,  as  seen  in.  the  history  of  individuals; 
and  .sometintes  to  his  purposes  of  mercy  yet  to-  be 
revealed,  ]Py  further  exanunatioii^  we  may  see  U 
which  one  of  these  the  desire  of  the  leader  of  Isvael 
was  directed*, 

1.  Did  he  desire  to  behold  some  grand  and  gleorieos 
manifestation  of  the  Deity;  some  outward  form,  or 
shape,  to  represent  the  great  Jehovah  1  Why  should 
such  be  his  desire  1  In  the  first  place,  be  must  have  had 
correct  views  of  the  Deity;  he  must  have  knrfwn  tint 
"God  is  a  spirit;"  that  "no  man  hath  seen  God  at 
any  time;"  that  a  spiritual  being  cannot  be  matorially 
discerned;  and  that  though  a  glorious  light,  or  thick  clouds 
aod  sounds  of  power,  may  accompany  his  iwelations  io 
man,  yet  that  light,  or  those  douds  or  sounds,  indicate  Us 
presencci  but  do  not  represent  his  jform;  they  exhibit  his 
power/not  his  perM)n.  We  say,  Moses  must  have  known 
all  thisy  because  he  was  taught  the  knowledge  of  the  true 
God  from  his  childhood — ^tradition  from  Shem  to  Moses 
passed  through  but  few  hands — ^and  then  he  had  been 
taught  of  God.    Forty  years  had  he  wandered  in  colimde; 


Digitized 


by  Google 


•a  Aephend's^o  gvre  him  time  and  oppoitauty  for  dmne 
communions—for  deep  and  holy  reflection.  When  tlias 
pr^arek),  great  revelatimui  had  been  ghren  to- him,  and  he 
had  conversed  with  God  in  the  hallowed  mount  for  forty 
days— had  received  the  iimnutable  law  lor  the  human 
family-^-HBudt  coaeaqaautlTT  must  have  known  much  of  the 
Divine  character* 

Our  tenienoy  to  attach  form  to  the  Deity,  arises  from 
thetliButed  nature  of  o«nr  Acuities.  We  are  principally 
uiflaetieBd  by  external  qualities ;  we  judge  by  them ;  and 
theagh  we  know  a  spirit  has  not  th»  otxiinary  qualities  of 
•matter,  yet  we  can  form'  no  distinct  coneeption»  without 
aesocialing*  some  of  them.  When  we  diink  of  an  angel, 
or  the  spirit  of  a  departed  one  whom  we  loved  on  earth, 
tiiooghwe  give  no  definite  form,  yet  there  is  something 
wUch  fliu  before  the  mnid.  It  may  be  a  small  bright 
oiaud,  ao  gveatly  attenuated  as  to  be  scarcely  perceptible 
—a  thin  light  mist — a  floating  vapor — ^but  still  there  h 
form.  So,  in  our  ordinary  conceptions  of  the  Deity, 
though  we  know  he  hath  not  body  and  paits,  yet 
we  imagine  some  appearaaoe.  It  may  be  superlative 
brightuesB,  or  terrible  majesty ;  infinitely  varied  may  be 
oso*  conoeptioDS  as  to  magnitude,  form,  and  locality ;  still 
there-  is<  an  appearance.  And  this,  we  may  casually 
femarki  haa  ever  beena  frnicfol  source  of  idolatry. 

Aa  these  viewa  arise  from  the  imperfections  of  our 
foeuMes,  or  from  our  want  of  knowledge,  we  cannot 
properiy  attribute  tliem  to  one  so  advanced  as  Moses  in 
knowledge,  both  human  and  divine.  But,  in  the  second 
place,  why  should  he  desire  to  behold  snch  external 
displays  of  glory  and  power  t  He  had  wonhipped  at  the 
burning  bo^ ;  had  been  made  the  messenger  of  God,  to 
aimottnoe  the  most  aatomshing  prodigies  to  the  Egyptians ; 
(at  hia  word,  the  Nile  had.  flowed  io  currents  of  blood; 


Digitized 


by  Google 


300  iUMUPMTAyiOlf  o^, 

dojrkaesa  luMi,  w  ito  iooil  fatrful  ftnn,  broodect  over  ntfae 
kingdom;,  aud  the  mossenijer  of  dee£li  I«i]iiia4le  orary 
£uiuly  to  send  f«irth.  a  ]oiigi.  loud»  (NArcnig'  waB  for  the 
first-boni«  Tfaa  fl#a  hiwl  divided  at  his  approtoli ;  d» 
divipe  presence,  w$  a  fillar  of  oloiid  by  digr»  and  of  fire 
l>y  lugMf  had.  been  Ua. guide. and  pratectien;  aad,  laokly. 
he  had  stood  amidst  the  terrific  soeoes^  Sinai^  anlil  he 
eKcIaimedy  "I  do  exceediiigly  fear  aad  qeafce."  What 
greater  manifestation?  could  he  wish  to  behold  1  finely 
these  had  been  enougbt  inpre  than  mtoni^  to  aatisiy  the 
most  enlarged  desire. 

2*  May  he  have  twed  the  eil)>rQSfliQii  in  the  aease  ef  the 
Psalmisi:  where  hfs  s^fSi  '<  The  beavena  deebie  the  glery 
of  God  ;'*  desiring  to.  undecatand  more  of  eeeative  power 
and  skill  1  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  he  earnestly 
desired  tu  know  all  that  could  be  luMnvn  in  refemace 
to  the  great  work  of  creation.  But  pvohably  he  had> 
before  this  time,  received  by  revelation  the  history  of  tiie 
world's  production.  He  had  stood  a»  on  aooie  disftant 
emizience»  and  behdd  when  <'He  spake  and  it  was 
done;  he  commanded,  and  it  stood  fisMt.*'  Hie  had 
seen  the  earth  springing  into  eaistenosb  robed  in  iaaoeenoe 
and  loveliness,  while  **  tbe  tfMHmiag  stars  sang  tog^eiheVf 
and  the  sons  of  God  shouted  for  joy."  And  halving 
received  such  views,  standing  thus  as  a  witness.  So  this 
great  fact,  he  couid  scarce^  have  asked  ior  further 
description. 

3.  Is  it  probable  that  he  desired  to  behold  iIm  i^ory  of 
God,  as  manifested  in  his  past  government  of  the  world? 
In  this  he  had  already  been  instructed.  He  had  been 
made  the  world's  sole  historian  lor  near  two  thousand 
years.  Befi)re  his  mind  had  passed  the  -histocy  of  the 
race,  vrith  all  its  mutations ;  its  creation  in  imioceaoe  and 
majesty;   its  drefhd&i)  W;   eysction  from  Pamdiaei   its 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TBS  m^mm  •lowt.  301 

stains  of  ein  upon  cb«  0Bxlkf  too  jeep  to  be  el&eed  even 
bj  thB  nub  x)£  wsfeen  in  the  nriglity  deluge.  Not  only 
had  he  raoei^sed  Abrahamio  traditions,  and  all  that 
£9}ptiaii  lore  could  fumiafa,  baft  Oed  himself  had  been  his 
gieat  instractoTy  to  ihc^  to  maa,  *  dmnigfa  him*  hh 
**glorj/'  IB  the  Tise  and  fiiU  of  empms,  the  elevatton  or 
degradnaon  cf  th6  raee. 

.4.  8!noe,  thei^  hie  prayer  is&M.  net  refer  to  external 
eabifailions  of  the  glory  of  the  Deity,  or  to  his  creative 
power»  or  peat  government  of  die  world,  it  only  remalna 
f^MT  118  to  torn  toward  the  fiiture.  And  if  vre  view  the 
oiicnmstaiicea  sorroundiag  h&m,  we  shall  see  that,  by  his 
prayer^  ^>l  beaeeob  thee,  show  me  liiy  glory,^  he  desired 
tonaderstand  the  mercifiil  purposes  of  G^od  towards  the 
Israelite^  and  throngfa  them  to  the  world.  He  anxiously 
vmhad  to.  undsrataad  niore  fidly  the  vrhdle  plan  of 
saliialioDi  and  to  see  tiie  things  tet  should  happen  in  the 
""latter  daya." 

Thattiie  Ataigifty  had  great  designi  in  view  in  reference 
to  tte  Israelites,  he  had  a  rig^  to  infer,'  from  what  had 
alaeady  been  done  fer  them.  Aa  when  an  architect  collects 
inteme  plaee,  a  irasi  quantity  ci  materisJs,  we  have  a  right 
to  eoEpect  the  erection  of  some  magnificent  edifice;  so, 
from  previooa  and  Yast  preparation  on  the  part  of  the 
Deity,  aeme  event  of  momentous  importance  might  be 
inferred.  Abraham  had  been  called  from  his  native  land 
and  firom  among  his  kindred ;  had  travelled  over  Canaan 
in  ezpeotaCieD  that  it  should  be  his,  vrhile  yet  owned  and 
inhabited  by  powerfbl  nations }  his  sons  had  been  trained 
under  pecnliar  cireamstances ;  providentially  led  into 
Egypt,  and  then  made  a  race  of  slaves,  oppressed  and 
shunefully  treated ;  then  rescued  amidst  signs  and  wonders 
"witb  a  high  hand,  and  an  outstretched  arm,"  while  the 
spnnkled  Uood  of  die  slaughtered  lamb  prefigured  a 


Digitized 


by  Google 


302  MTANIPMrrAVtOlV  «P 

higher  and  holier  delivenliioo  of  hamamsy  Irotii  a  ofill 
more  accnrsed  bondage.  What  cdntteetloii  this  had^  with 
the  hope  of  a  Messiah  who>  should  wield  a  -sceptre,  and 
of  a  Prophet  who  should  teaeh  his  people,  he  eouki  not 
iblly  see:  and  what  meant  all  ^is  vast  display  in  the 
wildemeds;  this  hesfenly  direction;  this  manna  from  on 
high;  the  tables  of  die  law;  the  t8(benia<i«  with  its 
symbols  and  oeremonies,  he  oocdd  not  fUly  comprehend,, 
•but,  in  the  earnestness  of  his  soul,  he  prayed,  '*l  beseech 
diee,  show  me  thy  glory/' 

Agahi,  l^e  cireumstances  tfairoogh  which  he  had  just 
passed  were  (xf  a  most  singular  character.  He  had  been 
upon  the  sacred  toount  Israel  had-  said,  ^Lel  not 
God  speak  with  usj"  and  Moses  had  stood  bb  their 
representative  for  fjrty  days.  But  this  very  people  who 
had  heard  die  voice  of  God,  had  turned  t»  idolatry  at  the 
foot  of  the  mount.  Their  jewels  had  been  colleoied  and 
formed  into  a  golden  ca]f--^he  god  of  llie  Egyptians,  from 
whose  service  they  had  been  delivered.  "  They  had  set 
down  to  eat,  and  rose  up  to  play."  With  what  ieeliiigB 
must  the  man  of  God  have  turned  from  the  mount ;  from 
converse  with  the  Deity!  But  as  he  dosoended,  and  tbe 
sotmd  of  revelry  burst  upon  his  ear,  he  could  restrain 
himself  no  longer;  be  dashed  from  his  liand  tlie  tables  of 
the  Uiw,  written  by  the  finger  of  Omnipotence,  and  liiey 
brake  at  the  foot  of  the  mount 

This  act  was  censurable ;  and  yet  it  fiindshes  no  smdl 
indication  of  the  feelings  by  which  he  vna  then  influenced, 
the  views  by  which  he  was  governed.  He  may  have 
supposed  diat  the  IsraeUtes  were  honored  because  of  their 
faith.  They  were  free  from  idolatry.  And  it  was  right 
that  an  idolatrous  nation  should  l^  destroyed,  to  furtiish 
this  pious  people  a  place  of  abode.  But  i£  so,  what  now 
•hall  be   done  to  the    larae^itest      Bad    as   vrere   the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


XkifWWlli^fJ^haneSkasmetehxmome.    The  people  <if 

•  P«l«itiDe  kad  beea  Uugbi:  idolatry;  tkusy  hwd  $eea  no 
ininM$k»;  no  pUkr  of  fire  ked  guided  them;  no  aeaiiad 

•  beea.  divided,  befiwe  tfaenij  th^  had  not  been  fed,  ftiom 
.heaven;  and  had  nater  beavd  the  voiee  of  Gk)d*  Their 
m^was  in  part  palliated  by  igncaranee.  Bat  thi»  people, 
.whik^^  etiiog  bread  from  heaiwn,  with  the  thronie  ef 
God  in  their  mida^  anrrounded  with  the  douda  of  his 
gfaadeuF  hangis^  in  awiol  nagaiftoeBoe.  a«  onrtaina 
around  the  mountain's  summit,  while  he  himself  was 
pennng  ibr  them  his  eternal  law,  aa  if  t»  inaak  him, 
had  snade  ft  goMen  calf  They  had  doirihed  it  with  the 
attributes  of  Jehovah;  ascribed  to  it  the.  miraeles 
of  the  deliTeraBoe,  and  then^  as  in  mookery,  had  cried 
out  in  the  ear  of  the  God  of  Abraham,  Isaac,  and 
Jacobs  <' These  be  thy  godN  O  Iscael,  which  brought 
the6  «p  out  of  the  knd  of  Sgypt." 

Kor  was  k  only  the  thoughtless^ .  the  ignorant,  the 
obscure,  that  engaged  ift  this  blasphemy^  Aaron*-*the 
eloquent  Aaron^^tbe  mouth  of  Hoses,  when  he  spake  the 
word  of  God  unto  Pharaoh^  with  the  elders  of  Israd,  had 
joined  in  the  impious  xites.  Under  such  ciroumstaDces,  if 
Canaanites  merited  the  wrath  of  God,  seventy  and  seven 
fold  should  be  the  vengeance  taken  on  IsrseL  If  to  the 
one  were  appointed  the  destroying  sii^rd,  what  but  fire 
from  heaven  to  consume,  or  a  yawnmg*  earlh  to  engulf, 
could  be  a  fit  punishment  for  the  deeds  of  the  other  1  Is  it 
wonder&l,  that  Moses  should  cast  from  his  hands  a  law  for 
which  this  people  were  now  unprepared,  and  should,  in 
the  anguish  of  his  heart;  despair  for  them  as  to  the  mercy 
3fGod? 

But  vengeance  does  not  iall  from  heaven.  The  people 
ere  still  spared.  And,  after  various  periods  of  supplication, 
he  is  even  answered,  '*My  presence  shall  go  with  thee. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


ao4 

and  I  ivitt  ghre  thae  raat/'  Wkat.can.  Om  inenh«*tkft 
idolajtrous  Canaanite  cut  oC  the  idolatrous  Jew  spared  / 
Some  great  cbrelopment  most  be  m.  i»^ajntiom  eonie 
grand  display  of  the  dirine  .ofaamcter^  Wkat  4Ma  be 
the  meaeuse  of  .that  merey»  ymhkb  m  .preceded  .by  tbe 
prapatetary  act  of.thepafldoa  of  two  inUiinia  and  ahalf 
c£  peepiel  .  Hia  longing  soul  deaijDes  to  know  all  the 
parpoaea  of  .Gbd.  The  ilot  of  meroy,  juat  witneaaedt 
kindled  within  him  a  greater  love  for  Gk>d,  a  more  earnest 
wiah  to  fathom  <he  deptha  of  bia  goodnaaas  andt.  with  the 
veh«niaioo.<rf' intense  deure,  he  eriea  out»  *'  I  beseech  theor 
show.  Dse  thy  gkwy '*■■<,  giant  me  a  fiill  exhibition  of  thj 
mercy  and  thy  lore. . 

IL    Let  /as  neiU  consider,  how  far  tbia  desirei  was 
satisfied. 

In  answer  to  this  e^naeat  prayer,  the  Deity  replies, 
(v.  19»)  ''I  win  make  all  my  goodness  pass  before  theot . 
and  I  will  proclaim  the  name  of  the  Lord  before  thee;  «u)d 
wiU  be  gvacious  to  whom  I  will  be  gracious^  and  will  show 
mercy  on  whom  I  will  show  mercy."  Again,  in  yeiaes . 
21<»— 23,  "£ehold  there  is  a  place  by  me,  and  thou  .shajt 
stand  upon  a  rock;  and  it  shall  come  to  pass,  while  my 
^ry  paasetb  by,  that  I  will  put  &ee  in  a  deft  of  the  rock, 
and  will  covqr  thee  with  my  hand  while  I  pass  by ;  and  I 
will  take  away  my  hand,  and  thou  shalt  see  my  back 
paits."  And  again  it  is  said,  in  chap,  xxxiv.  6 — 7,  *'  And 
the  Lord  descended  in  the  cloud,  and  stood  with  him 
there,  and  proclaimed  the  name  of  the  Lord.  And  the 
Lord  passed  by  before  him  and  proclaimed,  The  Lord, 
The  Lord  Ood»  merciful  and  gracious,  long-suffering,  and 
abundant  in  goodness  and  truth,  keeping  mercy  for 
thonsands,  forgiving  iniquity,  and  transgression,  and  sin, 
and  that  wiU  by  no  means  clear  the  gyiUy;  visiting  the 
iniquity  of  the  fathers  uppn  the  children,  and  upon  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


306 

chiidTOii'li  oiuUren*  unto  &e  tUcd  and  to  the  fouxth 
genertlion/' 

In  dik  maaitetation  of  tho  divine  obvactar  to  Moseo,  a 
few  particalars  may  be  notioed. 

I.  He  proclaimed  the  namA  of  the  Lord  befoie  him. 
This  probably  refara  to  such  a  general  view  of  die  divine 
admimstratien  aa  exbibitB  the  benerolenoe,  faolinei8,aQd 
jnafice  of  God,  intimatoly  blended  in  the  goyenuaent  of 
man'. 

S.  He  made  aH  hia  goodnesM  pass  before  him.  TUb  waa 
probably  a  prophetic  Tiew  of  hia  mercy  to  ihe  Isvaelitea  as 
a  Jiation;  in  which  was  exhibited  not  merely  his  aparing 
them  on  that  occasion,  but  their  settlement  and  continuance 
in  the  Holy  Land,  and  the  strict  fulfilment  of  the  promises 
made  to  the  patriarchs  in  their  behalf. 

3.  He  showed  him  his  adkntnistration  as  a  sovereign:  **  I 
will  be  gracious  '(p  whom  I  1^11  be  gracious,  and  I  will 
show  mercy  on  whom  I  will  show  mwcy.'*  Here  waa 
explained  the  difibrence  of  the  treatment  of  Israel  and 
Canaan.  The  latter  had  fiUed  the  measure  of  their 
iniquity,  as  a  nation,  and  no  great  benefit  would  be 
secured  to  the  race  by  their  national  existence ;  while  the 
former,  though  guilty  of  aggravated  sins,  might,  as  a 
nation,  be  made  a  blessing  to  the  world.  And  that,  for 
the  accomplishment  of  some  great  good  to  man,  a  nation 
might  be  made  the  subject  of  9nercy  and  grace,  as  to  civil 
existonco  and  prosperity,  without  any  actual  good  deserts ; 
thus  shovring  the  national  bearing  of  a  passage,  with 
which  many  pious  Individuals  have  been  greatly  perplexed 
Yet  the  same  principle  may  have,  and  doubtless  often  has 
had,  application  to  individuals,  so  ftr  as  temporal  position 
is  concerned,  but  not  extending  to  their  salvation.  Yet 
both  as  to  nations  and  individuals,  when  the  day  of 
employment  shall  be  over,  crime  shall  be  visited  with 
27 


Digitized 


by  Google 


paatthiiieht;  in  ifa»  iodividaal  it"ixti|^  mot  b»  im  ewtiv 
but  in  nations  it  shall  be  visited  '*upon  the  chUdven,  and 
np<m  iHne  diildren's  Gidldrea»  unto  the  tlnrd  and  to  the 
fburtfa  generation." 

4.  He  g«ive  him  a  pro^edc  view  of  the  mmmon  of 
Christ  This  is  indicated  in  the  expression,  '^Tfaon 
riialt  see  tny  bade  parts."  The  Hebiww  word  in  tins 
place,  translated  <<back  parts,"  refers  to  time  as  weB  aa 
to  poiition.  And  many  able  conmientatDiB  and  critic^  have 
tarred  diis  passage  to  the  incarnation  of  OlirisL  This 
rendering  conforms  so  wdl  to  the  general  vse  of  the 
Word,  and  td  the  tenor  of  Sertpture,  that  there  oaia  be 
but  Mtde  doubt  of  4ls  eorreetness.  And  a  fi«e  tnmslaiioti 
miglA  be,  «'  Thou  shalt  see  ni8|  aa  maailhsted  in  H^  Idiiof 
days:' 

The  revelation  appears  to  hsTo  been  giTen  to  Moaes, 
to  strengthen  bis  own  faith,'  and  to  fit  him  for  those 
arduous  duties  required  of  the  leader  of  such  a  people. 
He  is  placed  in  n  '*cleft  of  the  rock,"  and  faefove  him 
passes,  as  though  spread  out  on  an  immense  canvaas^  die 
representations  of  the  fntnre.  He  beholds  the  goodnem 
of  €rod  to  the  rebellious  Jew;  sees  him  settled  in  the 
Holy  Land;  kmgs  and  princes,  wise  and  noble»  and  holy 
men,  adorn  their  race,  and  Judea  is  a  blessing  to  the 
world.  And,  as  the  pillar  of  cloud,  and  the  ark  and  ils 
mercy  seat,  are  sometimes  called  the  glory  of  God;  so  he 
beholds^  in  the  institutions  of  his  peo{^  in  the  influences 
of  his  law,  and  the  messages  of  the  prophets,  the  *<  glory  of 
God"  spreading  among  men.  But  a  shade  &l]s  upon  the 
canvass.  The  Dt>ity  hides  the  future  in  his  hand.  Again 
his  hand  is  removed — the  indications  of  some  grand 
coming  event  become  closer  and  closer,  %b  rays  of 
hallowed  light  emerging  to  a  focus,  until,  at  last,  as  the 
«<  glory  of  the  only  begotten  of  the  Father,"  he  beholds 


Digitized 


by  Google 


vdM  ae0d  of  AtaJuamdn-vrhom  the  natioiis  of  tho.  Mrtk 
flhaU  be  hiemedf  th^  «'Shiloh"  ef  Jaoob,  who  gi»sped 
die  departing  «oeptve  of  Jodak  Hk  seul  legpa  forward  to 
meet  him  on  the  mount  of  transfiguration  {  joy  ewelb  bift 
beartv  uiddie  can  hear  no  more.  •  He  bows  1^  be«d  and 
worships. 

'  IIL  We  caift  mow  mquiee  wbj  hie  petition  was  not  fully 
granted.^ 

1.  Fn»m  what  baa  been  already,  ^pi^ssedi,  we  are 
fnrelmred  toaasmne^  that  it.  w%i  wit  bcicause  iu  an$y 
Manifestation  there  would  be  such  terrific  grandeur  as 
aboidd  destroy  human  existence.  Fori.,  first,  Moses,  we 
think,  did  not  pray  £>r  extenial  mawtetataoBB.  Th^sf 
eetidbabuteymbob;  rand,  however  vfiist  and  mi^ificent 
the  symbols  might  be,  they  never  could,  adequately, 
lepresont  the  divine  character,  But»  secondly,  th^re  is 
lie  intimalaod  made,  as  we  think»  that  if  an  exlubitioa 

gti^en,  it  would  be  one  of  tierrific  majesty.  If  tb(S 
of  God  toward  man  are  prBr^mii^eiM^y 
eharacreariged  -  by  mercy,  and  if  his  kyve  cannot  be 
eftpresesd  in  language,  and  could  be  adequatdy  revealed 
only* in  the  incarnation  and  passion  c^  his  jonly  begotten 
6on,  then,  if  his  character  couU  be  portrayed  by  symbols, 
ifhis  glory  ceold  thus  be  made  known,  the  symbols  noiiat 
be  those  of  auperiodve  benevokace,  of  oondesceoding 
graee.  We  are  aware  that  the  expteasioi^  of  the  apostle 
^  For  our  God  is  a  consunng  fire,"  is  aomedmes  quoted 
Id  sustain  the  terrific  view  of  the  divine  diameter;  but 
this  refers  to  his  judgments  upon  the  finally  impenitent, 
and  not  to  any  maaifestationa  or  ds^Mnaationa  towanl 
theee  who  are  stiil  on  probation. 

2.  The  language  employed  in  the  text,  <'Thou  canst  not 
see  my  ftce;  lor*  there  ahall  no  man  see  me^  and  Hve;" 
ipeB  not  expreaa  «ny  reason  why  man  is  imable  to  bear  a 


Digitized 


by  Google 


808  MjmPEflVMPKRv  esr 

liew  of  tbe  Deity.  It  simplj^eelareB  die  ftct»  tSiel  man 
eannot  see  tbe  face  (^  God.  If,  then,  we  itiqixrre  what  itf 
meent  by  the  term  "'fece/'  we  are  at  once  aatkfied  diat  k 
ean  have  no-  Buch  apptication  to  &  sjnrit  as  it  has  to  inaii.' 
It  must  be  uaed  figantivdy«  And  as  the  fiice  ia  that  pairt 
of  the  human  fortn  which  remams  vncov^^  and  visible; 
that  part  wbieh  particnhiiiy  indicates  to  odiera  the  deBnite 
person  or  individual ;  whHe  other  parts  of  the  form  am 
protected  by  rainient-«-eo  the  term  is  ased  figorallvely  to 
aig^nify  that  whiob  is  fuMy  or  clearly  seans  and  when 
applied  to  die  Deity,  would  be  a  full  revelatien  of  the 
divine  diaracter ;  embracing  all  his  plains  of  mercy  and 
benevolence  to  his  created  intelligences. 

3.  The  reason  vrfay  man  could  not  behold  this  revelation 
and  live,  would  not  be  because  of  its  termr  or  majea^; 
but  because  the  view  of  the  riches  of  Kis  graoe,  his 
compassion,  and  benevolenGe,  would  excite  emotions 
of  reverence,  of  adrairadon,'  of  love,  end  of  joy,  too 
overwhelming  for  humanity  to  bear.  Eaefa  manifbatation 
of  the  benevolence  of  God,  called  forth  songs  ctf  joy  and 
ascrtpdons  of  praise  from  those  who  heard  them  in 
andent  times.  They  rejoiced  when  they  beheld  the  "bow 
of  promise/'  spanning  the  arch  of  heav«n  with  its  gVyrioas 
array  of  colors;  when  they  saw  the  intervention  of  die 
pillar  of  ok>nd  by  dayv  and  the  guidance  of  the  pilhir  of 
fire  by  night;  when  the  sea  parted  before <th6m>  and  they 
saw  die  saJvalikin  o[  GM ;  when,  for  tiia  deliveranoe  of 
lerael,  the  Assyrian  boat  was  smitten  before  the  angel 
of  the  Loid;  when  the  diviao  glory  descended,  and 
rested  upon  the  tabernade  they  had  reared;  and  when, 
after  their  capdvity,  the  aeoond  temple  was  erected 
and  consecrated,  amidst  the  tears  and  rejoicings  of  the 
restored  capdves.  At  these^  and  many  odier  Asplays  of 
benevolence  and  love,  the  aaoieat  Jewa  vejoioed  greatilj^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


soft 

The  spkite  of  tb^prophols  rejoieed  witlnii  dtem,  Wbeii,  in 
visiooy  they  beheld  the  day  of  Christ;  and  when  the 
devout  Sime<m  beheld  even  the  infimt  Jesos  bron^t  into 
the  temple^  hi«  joy  swelled  into  eedtsey,  and  feelings  all  he 
oeuld  deaii^  he  cried  eat*  in  raptaie,  '^Loid^  now  lettest 
thou  thy  servant  depart  in  peace,  accordmg  to  diy  word; 
fi)r  mine  eyes  ha^re  seen  thy  salvation.^'  Now,  if,  in  these 
caaes,  a  single  view  had  such  an  eflfect,  vrhat  would  be  the 
lesulty  if  all  the  mercy  and  compaflsion  of  God,  in  its 
unbcMindad  immensityy  and  inexhaustible  fvllness,  could, 
at  one  memmt»  be  revealed  to  the-  faaman  nrindl 
Humuiity  could  not  bear  the  vision.  No  man  can  see 
<*  the  &ce  of  God  and  live ;"  because  the  sublimity  of  the 
view  would  produce  not  only  '*  joy  unspeaknble  and  full 
of  glory,"  but  joy,  at  which  the  soul  should  be  unfitted  for 
residing  in  the  body.  To  support  this  view,  we  may 
reflect,  that  things  exciting  emotions,  even  of  a  pleasurable 
character,  may  extend  so  far  as  to  become  destmdive, 
and  that  emotions  4>£  joy  may»  in  themselves,  destroy  lifb. 
Light  is  pleasant,  it  spreads  a  halo  of  beauty  and  gloiry 
around  the  face  of  nature.  The  eye  is  never  satisfied 
with  the  revelations  which  are  made  through  its  medtvm. 
Yet,  let  that  light,  which  thus  spreads  beauty  around,  fall 
upon  the  eye  in  the  concentrated  form  of  a  ray  from  the 
meridian  sun,  and  thcr  power  of  vision  is  impaired^  if  not 
totally  destroyed.  What  delight  is  communicated  by 
means  of  sound  I  the  melody  of  birds— «the  murmur  of  the 
water*fail-^the  music  of  mstrumeats— «nd  fha  sound  of 
that  sweetest  and  richest  of  all  instruments,  the  human 
Y(^Ge— awaken  the  most  pleasurable  emotions.  And  yet, 
let  that  murmur  of  the  water*&ll  be  changed  into  the  nnir 
of  the  cataract,  and  it  is  deafening.  Sound  may  be  so 
intense  and  prolonged,  that  the  auditory  nerve  shall  no 
longer  respond  to  its  vibrations. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


310  MMUieciiiYMN-  mw 

.  TJb*  461116  is  true  of  meatel  jMDotioiL.  HcMrdie  waaA 
operates  upon  the  body,  we  caniiot  telL  No  anatoiDttt 
bM  detected  tbe  fine  chords  whkh  bind  ■pint  Mid  matter 
together.  Buttbat  theevHodonaof  tl^nand  d»cfiectthe 
body,  b  unifasaUy  admitted.  Deatb  ifom  sotprisei  fiwm 
finghty  from  teiror,  iron  all  tbe  depvemuig  poasionB,  has 
been  by  no  means  uncoramoo.  And  where  deatb  baa  not 
ensuedy  bow  m&ny  have  been  made  mani^ca  for  M&l 
Nor  is  excitement  oenfined  to  tlie  m^ieesanl  emotiona. 
Scenes  of  suh&xnty  may  inspire^  aa  much  as  soenea  of 
tenxur  can  alarm.  Man's  soul  responds  aa  quiokly  «nd  aa 
strongly  to  the  beautiful,  the  lovely,  tbe  goodi  as  to  that 
which  offends  or  disgusts*  And  the  emotions,  arising  from 
the  beautiful,  are  no  more  under  our  control,  and  are  bo 
more  linuted  in  strepgtb,  than  those  of  the  <^poaita 
character. 

,  In  the  every^y  walka-of  life*  who  has  not  known  of 
Ji  case  like  this?  A.  beloved  son  baa  left  tbe  home  of 
fimd  pwrents  to  engage  in  oommorcial  pumuits,  or  visit 
soma  distant  place.  By  vanoua  cauaea  bis  stay  is 
prolonged^  until,  at  last,  tbe  tidings  reach  his  parents^ 
that  he  was  wrecked  off  some  rocky  coast;  or,  that  be 
perishe4  in  a  &ta]  epidemia  They  mourn  for  him  as 
OttO  that  is  lost;  and  they  think  of  him  only  as  in  tbe 
spirit  world*  Years  pass  away»  and,  tbov^h  strangely 
preserved,  his  parents  are  not  awaxe  oi  his  eKist)and& 
He  starts  £>r  home.  Already  he  stands  i^wa  the  hiM 
that  overlooks  the  scenes  of  his  boyhood;  the  houae,  and 
trees,  and  shmbs,  all  stand  as  when  he  lefk;  bb  heait 
exults  at  the  thou^  of  eirihracing  bb  parents^  and» 
thoughtless  aa  to  consequences,  he  hastily  approaobeBi 
He  opena  the  door.  His  mother  gaaes  at  him  but  a 
moment,  cries,  ''My  son!  my  son!'*  throws  her  arma 
fi>ndly  around  his  neck,  and  swoons  away  in  Ins  arnMU 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Mft  MfUni  4IIjM«.  31  i 

And  BWtJMWiai  have  oaraixied,  in  whkb,  &om  that  Bwoon, 
there  has  been  no  reoovoy. 

Nor  can  it  be  atid  thai  such  eaaes  dooor  only  among 
the  weaker  and  more,  aenroua  portlem  «f  the  boiaan 
fndlj.  All  axe  excitable.  They  may  difier  as  to  the 
objects  which  faxcite^  and  as  to  tbe  degree  of  excitement 
prodaced  by  any  definite  object;  bat  still,  let  the  subject 
be  one  aboat  which  their  nunds  are  deeply  inlerested»  and 
all  are  anaceptible  of  intense  cocitemeilt.  The  grave  and 
steady  citizen,  in  times  of  great  p<^itical  disonasion,  when 
he  supposes  the  welfare  of  his  country  is  dependent  on 
the  result  of  an  election,  becomes  so  deeply  interested, 
diat  be  loses  his  customary  self«ontroL  And  when,  at 
tbe  dose  of  a  warmly-contested  canTSss,  his  party 
triumphs,  he  tosses  his  cap  wildly  in  the  air,  or  joins  in 
the  loud  exultation. 

History  informs  ns,  that  in  the  time  of  the  great  South 
Sea  speculation  in  England,  many,  oveijoyed  by  their 
success,  became  insane.  At  the  restoration  of  Charles  IL 
a  number  of  tbe  nobility  were  so  affected  by  the  recorery 
ef  their  titles  and  estates,  that  they  became  diaelKsed,'and 
m  a  short  time  died,  Leo  X.  one  of  the  most  renowned 
occupants  of  the  Papal  chair,  was  so  rejoiced  by  a  victoiy 
somewhat  unexpectedly  gained  over  his  enemies,  that  he 
sunk  beneath  the  excitement.  The  heir  of  Leibnitz,  the 
eelebrated  mathematician,  on  finding  that  a  chest,  fined* 
as  he  supposed,  with  papers,  contained  a  larger  quantity 
of  gold,  became  so  excited  by  the  discovery,  that  he  was 
seized  with  a  fatal  disease  of  the  heart*  The  celebrated 
Rittenhottse,  Pennsylvania's  earliest  astronomer,  was 
selected  to  observe  the  transit  of  Venus  across  the  sun's 
disc,  in  order  that  the  correctness  of  many  of  the 
astronomical  calculations  might  be  tested.  Having  made 
aU  necessary  arrangements  and  calculations,  he  watched 


Digitized 


by  Google 


819  KAMiVEntA^nofr  or 

earnestly  for  the  expected  transit;  and  when,  at  the 
calculated  moment,  he  saw  the  dark  hoondary  of  the 
planet  obscure  the  edge  of  the  sun's  disc,  he  was  so 
overcome  with  emotion,  that  he  swooned  away,  and  his 
assistants  were  obliged  to  finish  the  obserrations.  The* 
immortal  Newton*  when  he  approadied  forward  the 
completion  of  those  calculations  that  demonstrated  his 
diacovery  of  the  great  laws  of  nature,  and  that  gave 
him  an  imperishable  name,  and  when  he  saw  that  his 
oonjectuxes  were  abont  to  be  verified,  was  so  deeply 
affiscted,  that  he  was  obKged  to  leave  to  others  the  work 
of  completing  his  calculations.  Near  the  close  of  the 
revolutionary  war,  the  attention  of  Congress,  and  of  the 
whole  American  people,  was  directed  toward  the  armies 
of  Washington  and  Comwallis,  and  some  movement  was 
daily  expected,  having  a  powerful  bearing  open  ouf 
country's  liberty.  When  the  messenger  arrived,  bringing 
the  joyful  intelligence  that  OornwaHis  had  surrendered, 
the  door*keeper  of  Congress  fell  dead  upon  the  floor  of 
the  ball 

If  such*  then,  be  the  influence  of  joyflil  emotions, 
when  arising  from  temporal  subjects,  will  the  eflect  be 
diminished  by  adding  the  revelation  of  the  unseen  and 
eternal  t  Can  emotions,  excited  by  a  view  of  the  majesty, 
holiness,  wisdom,  and  compassion,  of  the  eternal  Jehovah, 
be  less  strong,  than  thoae  excited  by  considering  a  small 
pordon  of  the  work  of  his  hands  ?  And  is  it  unreasonable 
to  expect,  that  the  truths  of  Christianity  will  pnjdnce 
deep  and  pow^ul  religious  emotion  f  If  an  astronomer 
shall  swoon,  and  a  Newton  sink  overp<»wered  by  the 
discovery  of  some  of  the  laws  by  which  the  Deity  governs 
the  material  world ;  if  Pope  Leo  should  sink  through  joy 
at  the  triumph  of  hia  army,  and  a  patriot  die  at  the 
triumph  of  his  country;  if  the  unexpected  inheritance  of 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TUB  iiffimi  MoMC  sin 

a  Aegt  of  goH  or  die  refttoraHon  of  rtrik.  and  estate, 
■faould  deattioj  die  action  of  tital  otgand ;  what  shall  be 
said  of  hun  on  whose  Tision  should  bnrst  the  revelation 
of  the  laws  of  die  Deity  in  the  moral  world ;  a  fall  view 
of  die  riches  of  his  grace  ib  Christ  Jesus,  and  at  his 
aasazing  eondescensioit  and  love  m  giving  his  Son  to  die 
to  save  a  rebelfioas  woirid  £ut  sinking  into  dMruction, 
and  by  his  cSkn  of  mercy»  and  the  ihfluences  of  his 
Spirit,  raiaing  iheble^  sinlbl  x&an,  to  the  throne  of  his 
glory,  havii^  first  pvrified  him  from  all  hiiqtiity?  If 
natural  emcytiaii  may  be  so  intense  that  the  soul  and 
body  cannot  unitedly  subsist,  well  may  it  be  said  of 
such  a  manifiMtation,  **  There  shall  no  man  see  me  and 
live." 

As  a  general  infexenoe  fitmi  diis  subject,  we  may  notice 
what  a  sublime  view  is  thus  presented  of  the  reveladon 
contained  in  the  word  of  God. 

1.  It  is  a  systena  of  tmdi;  in  which,  directly  or 
mdirectly,  each  separate  iruth  leads  to  the  great 
commanding  truth  of  the  being  and  attributes  of  God. 
This  is  the  substance  of  refrelation ;  G^od  displayed  in 
Creadon,  in  government,  and  in  mercy  to  man*  All  odier 
statements  are  but  as  secondaries,  revolving  around  Uieir 
primary.  The  whole  of  rev^adon  is  sndi  a  view  of  the 
character  of  God  as  shall  attract  men  to  virtue,  to 
happiness,  and  to  glory.  And  as  the  character  of  God  is' 
infinite  in  its  perfecdons,  it  can  never  be  perfecdy 
comprehended  by  finite  minds.  So  much  of  die  truth 
may  be  readily  embraced  as  shall  set  man  free  fi:t)m 
die  power  of  other  attractions,  but  there  is  sdll  an 
inexhaustible  remainder.  The  greatest  minds  may  here 
be  for  ever  engaged ;  intellect  may  learn  much ;  prophets 
and  kings  may  gaze  with  delight ;  and  even  angels  shall 
desire  to  look  into  these  mibfime  truths;  but,  like  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


^^14  MAHfieJsm^Jipu  Oft 

parallel  lioe^  of , the  maUiexoatActafi,  ther^  ntay  bo  etecnal 

jipproximation  without  perfect  attainment. 

2.  But  revelation  is  not  merely  a  system  of  sublime 
truth.  It  is  truth  »o  presented  as  to  affect  our  sensitive 
nature.  U  is  not  abstract  speculaaon  alone  that  ia 
employed ;  our  affections,  our  ^ycppathie^^  are  all  enlisted. 
It  is  a  system  intended ,  to  operate  upon  man.  It 
operates^  first,  by  presenting  the  grand,  the  lofty,  the 
majestic  attributes  of  the  divine  character.  And  as  tho 
cpntemplation  of  great.  cl^aracters»  the  Oisaopiation  with  the 
great  pei-sonages  of  earth,  inspire  the  soul  with  loity 
sentiments  and  high  puiposes,  so  the  revelation  of  God*s 
majesty  becomes  a  powerful  cause  of  elevation  to.  man. 
It  is  fixing  in  an  immovable  position  a  fulcrum  which, 
more  than  the  lever  of  Archimedes*  shall  move  in  elevating 
humanity  toward  the  throne  of  God*  It  operates, 
secondly,  by  inspiring  man  with  whajt  is  termed,  technically, 
the  sympathetic  emotion  of  virtue.  The  performance  of 
a  brave^  a  noble,  a  patriotic  or  a  virtuous  act,  makes  us 
dcbiie  to  do  the  same.  And  when  God  reveals  himself  an 
a  God  of  mercy,  employing  hia .  omnipoteuce  in  acts  of 
compassion,  there  is  a  vqice  that  whispers  to  the  heart, 
through  every  such  manifestation,  "  Be  ye  merciful,  even 
as  I  am  merciful."  As  that  mercy  is  over  all  his  works — 
aa  his  sunshine  and  showers  fall  upon  all  alike — as  hie 
Sou  suffered  for  all — so  the  compassion  taught  us  is 
universal.  The  soul,  under  <such  influences,  desires  mercy 
upon  all.  It  sends  the  Bible  on  the  wings  of  tlie  morning 
carrying  light  and  animation  to  the  uttermost  ends  of  the 
earth.  It  sends  the  missionary  to  bear  the  glad  tiding* 
of  great  joy,  which  warmed  even  angels'  hearts^  to  thoaa 
that  sit  in  the  valley  and  shadow  of  death,  (t  opens  the 
school  and  founds  the  college,  and  seeks  in  eveiy  possible 
manner  to  benefit  the   race  to   which  we   belong,  joid 


Digitized 


by  Google 


toward  wUch  Ood  bath  id^owed'such  ambzing  inercy.  It 
operates,  d^iindly;  by  exdthig  gradtude  and  joy  for  personal 
tahrtftiofi — for  pardon,  fcr  regeneration,  and  for  adoption 
into  tiie  ftnrily  of  the  Most  Higb.  The  gratefiil  soul  is 
ready  to  exclaim,  ''What  sfaedl  I  render  unto  the  Lord 
fbr  all  his  benefits  toward  me !"  **  What  am  I,  atkl  what 
is  my  Father's  boaso,"  that'  I  shbuld  thus  he  the  sulject 
of  di^tie  km  1  And  diat  gratttnde  and  joy  become  vastly 
expanded  by  ihel  tdkkstiim;  that  dimUar  favor  is  showecl 
to  aH  oar  Idndred  and  to  all  onr  ra^ ;  that  our  fathers 
were  the  subjects  of  mercy,  and  oar  childreiii,  and  our 
diildren's  children,  shaU  inherit  the  same  salvtttion;  thit 
&  every  clime,  tOngtte,  kindred,  and  people,  may  be 
esqierienced  the  same  joys  df  pardoning  mercy.  At  sudi 
a  view  we  may  well  exclaim  with  the  Apostle,  **'0  the 
depth  of  th^  riches' botii  of  the  wisdom  and  knowledge  of 
God!'*  A  Iburth  effect  of  sach  revelation  is,  that  the  soul 
desires  to  tlwisll  constantly  as  in  th^  presence  of  God. 
In  him  is  all'  fiillness — ^the*  treasures  of  wisdom  and 
knowledge-  for  the  intelt^ct,  of 'grace  and  mercy  fbr  the 
sotd.  He  becomes  the  A^ba  and  the  Omega  to  the 
believing  heart ;  and,  as  the  Deity  grants  auch  personal 
conmiimiofi,  the  .sonl  beoomeir  refined  and  puHfied.  The 
worid  diminishes  in  value )  -etetinity,  with^  all  its  kpirkutsQ 
biesmcbeBs,  graduaBy  unfolds  before  the  moral  vision; 
and  the  limit  -  of  joy  is  only  found  in  the  necessity  of 
fitnesb  for  duties  here.  There  is  no  liiiiit  in  the  fiillness, 
gkrry,  8n<l  sublimiEy'Qf  the  divine  character.  Thrire  is  no 
Iknit  in  the  wilfinguess  of  God  to  impart,  for  *•  He  that 
spared  not  his  own  Son,  but  fl*eiely  delivered  him  up  for 
us  all,  how  shall  -he  not  with  him  freely  give'  us  all 
things  T**  There  is  no  Hmit  of  power  as  to  the  agent, 
^  For  we  all  with  open  face  beholding  as  iii  a  glass  the 
glary.of  the  Lord,  ar6  changed  into  the  same  imagd,  from 


Digitized 


by  Google 


g^oty  t»  |^oi7»  efea  m  by  <he  SpMtof  Hm  LonL'*  1|» 
liafiii  is  ooly  ftniad  in  the  faet,  ikwt  bamaiiitf  on  teil 
ilkebai^  tbe  duties  imposed  on  us  hare  wten  those 
ttsnifesuitioiis  are  not  oTerwhsliniBgljr  grtiML  .Under 
this  limitajtioii  the  spirit  of  the  Bible  is  a  i^ximt  of  |s]^ 
eiybgoopatattt1ytolfcetnieOhrigiie%MlLB|ek^ 
end  agaici  I  saj,  vejdioe." 

U.  That  eueh  uv  the  effects  of  the  maaifitetatioii  ol 
Ood's  mercy,  we  are  fetther  ^irarranted  in  helienog,  firosa 
die  history  ^  distingiiished  indi^^ldttals.  Messs,  when  ihe 
nsme  of  the  Lord  vras  prodsAsMd  betee'him,  asdhis 
goodness  passed  heSonfe  faiin,  «  made  haste  and'  bowed  his 
head  toward  the  eaitfa  and  vvorshippedi*'  He  adeted  aad 
reverenced.  But  in  tho  midst  of  that  adoretian  tbene  was 
no  each  darmaa  made  I^ael  aay,  ''Let  not  God  spask 
^fritims;"  his  tfoal  desired  stUl  theprssenoa  of  Gkd^and 
his  hBttmediata  prayer  ^waa^  *^Lat  my  Lord,  I  pray  tibtm, 
go  aibong  us.''  And  4U«h  was  the  inflaenoB  of  the 
tnaniihstations  he  reomved,  that  Us  iaes'  sbene  with  aadi 
^ory  that  dw  people  could  not  look  upon  him  ttarasiledt; 
or^  in  oiter  words,  the  maalfestatieiiB  of  goodness  ^  and  of 
glory  were  carried  to  ^e  utmost  poisible  poiat  at  wiiidi 
ids  useAAieBs  to  the  people  of  Israel  conM  naaain. 
When  Daniel  was  showed  in  prophetic  Tittoa  tbarstam  of 
the  captive  Jews,  and  when  ^e  suceeasioa  of  ea^plre  was 
TOvealad^  and  the  things  ^at  shonU  happen  in  the  latter 
days,' he  says,  «*^  There  rematned  no  strength  in  ne;"  and 
before  he  was-  abb  to  heaf  the  whole  prediction,  the 
angel  toached  inm  to  strengthen  Urn.  On  the  moost  of 
transfiguration  die  diactples  were  so  overwhelmed  that 
**they  knew  not  what  they  said,''  or  dU  not  fidly  see  the 
impropriety  of  their  request,  and'  yet  were  so  enchanted 
Aat  they  said,  ^Master,  it  is  good  for  ns  to  be  here* 
The  Aposde  to  theOentiles,  who,  in  the  learanig  of  Ma 


Digitized 


byGoqgk 


aw 

ii|re  and  hr  stroigtb  of  tBtellecl  bad  fi9w  if  any  aquals^  vma 
lN>  clnnnod  widi  beavenly  tiaioiis,  dist  whether  be  was 
^ia'the  bodjor  batof  the* body '*  he  could  not  tell;  while 
tbe  exi]ed  Apostle  on  the  Ue  of  PatoMM  fill  as  one  that 
WW  dead 

4,  What  an  uniiiSiBg  Murce  of  eiov&tt  and  joy  is 
opened  for  the  Christian  in  the  revelation  which  God  hath 
^▼en  I  Hia  joy  ia  not  of  this  world,  it  is  in  God.  The 
woHd  may  dnnge,  bnt  €k>d  diaxigeth  not  Qod*B  glory 
Bever  iafled^^-ilhe  Ohxktian's  spring  of  happiness  never 
itRis  dry.  What  a  beautiful  figure  to  represent  this  life 
item  God  is  that  employed  m  the  description  of  the  New 
JtenisaleiB:  *'A  pure  river  of  water  of  life,  clear  as 
cryslalf  pitMseeding  out  of  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the 
Laabr  Of  this  the  purified  partake.  The  kingly  and 
mediatorial  government  of  God  ever  furnishes  the  just 
spirits  with  increasing  adnnratioH  of  the  glory  of  God. 
And  on  earth  true  Christian  comfort  is  the  same.  It  is  of 
6od--^t  is  ID  God.  Property  may  vanish^  fiiends  may 
iiul^  beslth  may  be  destroyed,  but  God  still  is  immutably 
glociona,  and  from  his  throae  still  flows  the  pure  river, 
dear  as  crystal,  imparting  fife  and  joy  to  all  that  dwell 
upon  its  baxdcs.  It  is  a  river  of  mercy,  a  river  of  grace, 
and  he  thait  drinketh  of  its  water  needs  never  thirst  again 
fir  the  turbid  streams  of  earthly  joy. 

5,  If,  then,  the  effect  of  the  manifestation  of  God's 
merey  and  love  be  to  elevate,  to  ennoble,  and  to  rejoice 
the  heart  of  man,  why  should  not  our  minds  dwell 
upon  the  dirine  character  9  We  may  not,  indeed,  **  find 
out  the  Almighty  to  perfection,*'  but  we  learn  more 
and  more  of  his  glory.  He  did  not  chide  Moses  fir  his 
enlarged  prayer,  nor  vrill  he  chide  us  fir  seeking  the 
utmost  knowledge  and  enjoyment  of  his  grace.  Christianity 
alone  o£fers  man  knowledge  and  joy  which  can  perfectly 


Digitized 


by  Google 


31?  l|A«UP|S*?FA'WN  .0^ 

fHi  lii«  e^^naive  capacity,  and  |br  ihajt.  Jmowledgp  vod 
that  gxBc^  UQceasiog  e£G;>i:t  should  be  madet  and  rfiaii^leyi 
prayer  offered  to  ^e  Ma»^  High.  For  t)n/i  ^e  m^y 
cpipe  AoWy  to  ^le  throne  of  gvags. 

&  Ajid  if  the  iiipit  of  manifestation  of  mercj  ia  found 
ip  th9  circumstances  of  the  cref^qvo  ;^nd  no(  in  Ood,,  who 
shall  attempt  to  say  what  glori^i^  ei^yment  aw^ts  ihct 
9elmtial  citifenj  Or  yyho.  shi^U  fix.  tl^  liofitB  to-,  ihe 
amount  of  bliss&l  maoifesjtatijcf |i  vyhich  may  l)e .  made  ta 
ihc  sold  when  about  to^be  rel^fi3e4  Irom  its  id$xfhlj.  duliea. 
and  conpectif^ns }  It  was,  a  iayoi^te  cpiftian  of  mapy  of 
the  Roman  and  Grecian  philosophers  and  poets,  tl^t  the 
prophetic  spirif,  capae  upon  man  in  his  dying,  momenta* 
Aristotle,  Socrates,  {'yfhagQras,  and  even  Homer,  qiaka 
allusions  to  it,  and  consider  it,  ii^.some  manner*  conoecfied 
with  the  sours  imnivrtajityi  and  Xenopbon  speaJcs  ef. 
the  souVs  appearing;  god-iike  in  u^  last  moments  with 
the  body*  What  may,  hava  given  ri«e  to  this  view  among 
pagan  nations  we  ^^now  not.;  but  arao^g  tl^  Jews  the 
dying  patriarchs  had  the  spirit  of  prpphecy,  «iid  Jficob 
blessed  his  son8»  ''worshipping and  le^aning  upon  the  \&^0£' 
las  staff."  The  future  opened  upon  their  idsion  as  earth 
was  receding,  and  ere  ita  eaiihly  de|)arture  ,the  soul 
seemed  aa  an  inhabitant  of  another  world*'  And  i^  it  not 
an  increased  manifestation  of  mercy  that  makes  tha 
*' chamber  wbera  the  good.  maA  meets  his  fate"  saem.to 
be  "  quite  on  the  verge  of  beaven  V'  M«^  it  net  hanra 
been  such  manifestations  that  raised  the  martyr'a  spirit, 
above  the  power  of  the  flame,  and  enabled  bino^  with 
Stephen,  to  look  "  up  ateadfsady  into  heaven,"  and  to  sea 
"  the  glory  of  Grod,  and  Jeaua  standing  on  the  right  hand 
of  God  V*  Is  it  not  this  that  enables  the  dying  Christiaa 
to  exclaimi  ''O  death,  where  ia  thy  sting  1  O  grave^ 
where  is  thy  victory?" 


Digitized 


by  Google 


•f he'  tiiitvhi  otOR^.  S19 

'  7.  Do6fi  it  ^eerh  unre^sdnftble  ih&t,  when  lift  is  about  tt> 
be  bv*r,  the  Deky  should  Withdhiw  his  hand,  and  let  such 
aviewcf  his  glorry  upon  the  mind,  that  the  physical  frame 
shall  fall,  and  the  unfetteted  spfrit  rise  to  the  full 
enjbymenl^  oT  beacifie  love?  la  it  fanciful  to  suppose  that 
th^'was  th0  ease  with  Moses  ?  His  was  a  peculiar  death. 
None  but  hik  God  was  with  him.' 

Behold -him,  in  fancy,  as  for  the  last  time  he  addresses 
fsraeL  The  elders  wid  all  iStie  people  are  around  him, 
vHtb  therr  w^ff^  and  little  ones;  He  sets  before  them  the 
law  df  th^  €k)d,  and  eicHorts  liiem  to  obedience.  The 
spirit' of  prophecy  comes  upon  him,  and  he  tells  them  of 
things  mat  ^duld  befall  tfeeitt  in  time  to  come,  gives  them 
his  Ift^  patriarch^  blessing,  and  then,  as  if  faking  his  last 
looft,  he  cries  eut;  *  Happy  art  thoir,  O  Israel ;  who  fa  like 
uiitoth^e,'0  people  saved  by  the  Lord? 

He  asc^efids  lifeunt  Nebo,  lowai-d  tlie  top  of  Pisgah. 
The  veilliss  been  tkken  ftom  his  ftce  for  the  last  time  as 
be  goes  op  fo  meet  the  Lord.  A.r<d  his  feelings  those  of 
dread  or  of  joy  t  What  should  he  dread  ?  To  be  nearer 
Jeho««h  ia  kis  greatest  jey,  and  he  isf  te  receive  snblnner 
and  mom  extensive  vfeioiis  of  glory.  Is  not  his  prayer 
still,''*!'  beseech  tbee,  show  me  thy  glory?"  He  stands 
upon  the  mountain's  sunmxk,  amd,  as  he  gazes,  there 
spreads  out)  in  all  its  riehness,  and  in  sll  its  beauty  the 
premised  land,  even  *'a^l'  the  land  of  Gilead  unto  Diin, 
an^all  NaphtaK,  and  the  land  of  Ephraim  and  Manasseh, 
and  all  the  land'  of  Judab,  unto  the  utmost  sea/^  He  looks 
again,  and  ftiture  scenes  are  before  him.  Upon  Mount 
Moriah  rises  a  magnificent  building^-^  splendid  temple. 
Its  walls  sore  of  massive  structtrre,  its  columns  lofty  atnl 
imposing,  and  the  riches*  of  C^hir  are  displayed  in  its 
daooradons.  A  wise  king  i«  on  the  throne  of  David,  and 
millions  of  people  repose  in  peace  and  procperity  benesitb 


Digitized 


by  Google 


?90  ^S^HJ^Kp^ffpiS^  .  QF 

his  sway.     Widun  the  .court  of  ttia  1»v^^:  ^fe  the 

prescribed  sacrifices,  and  the  devqat  WQrsh^pen  t«j(n 

toward  the  place  of  the  msrcyrsea^.    Again  ,be  pray9»  **  I 

beseech  thee,  show  pie  thy  glory."     And  in  the  wildena^^ 

of  Judea,  and  along  the  populous  courts  of  GaUlee,  he 

beholds  wandering  "ipi  man  of  sorrows,. aijvi  ar^tiiainigii 

with  grief."    At  his  approach  the  sick  and  inftnn  qrovd 

axound.    The  blind  see,  the  d^af  hear^  the  Iqpers.  are 

cleansed*  the  dead  are  brought  to  life,  and  the  poor  ,he9r 

the  gospel  of  the  kbgdom.      He  reopgnizes  him  as  t^ 

*^  Hope  of  Israel,"  a  prophet  like  unto  himself  in  misaioot 

but  as  the  morning  star  in  glory.    His  soul  exults  within 

him,  as  he  sees  fulfilled  all  the  types  and  shadows  of  the 

ceremonies    instituted    by    him,    and    he    worships    his 

incarnate   Lord.    Again  he  looks,   and  he  stands  by  a 

cross ;  upon  it  is  the  King  of  the  Jews.    The  heavens  are 

bung  with  blackness,  and  creation  sympathizes  with  the 

divine  sufferer.     Then  the  agony  is  over;  the  earth  has 

quaked ;  the  sun  shone  forth  with  his  brilliant  beams,  as 

the  triumphant  exclamation  was  heaxd,  **  It  is  finished  I" 

The  graves  of  the  dead    were    opened,  and   the  veil 

concealing  the  holy  of  holies  was  rent  in  twain,  opening  up 

a  new  and  living  way  to  the  mercy-seat.    Again  he  prays, 

*'I  beseech  thee,  show  me  thy  glory."    And  he  beholds  an 

ascended  Saviour;    the  angel  flies  through  the  midst  of 

heaven  proclaiming  the  gospel  to  man ;  the  Gentile  hears 

as  weU  as  the  Jew ;  and  irom  the  north  and  south,  firom 

the  east  and  west,  come  flowbg  around  the  cross,  the 

people  of  every  tongue  and  kindred,  while  glorious  light 

.   is  shining  upon  the  nations  of  tho  earth,  and  all  mankind 

is  blessed  in  the  "  seed  of  AbrahauL"     ilcstaay  fills  his 

soul,  but  he  realizes  that  no  man  can  see  the  &ce  of  God 

and  live.    His  body  falls  upon  the  summit,  and  ^the  Lord 

buried  him;"  while  his  spirit,  amid  visions  of  glory  on  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


THB  DITINfi  GLORY.  321 

iBoimt&iii-top»  ftBcends  to  brighter  bliss,  and  more  refulgent 
f^Tf  in  the  celestial  world. 

If  such  were  the  scene  which  we  have  attempted  to 
describe,  what  bliss  would  there  not  be  in  such  a  death  I 
And  may  not  the  during  Christian,  wherever  he  may  be, 
even  deep  in  the  valley  of  humility,  have  bright  visions 
and  swB6t  wliispera  of  late  in*  his  expiriqg  moments? 
May  not  the  manifestadon  of  God^s  mercy  soothe  his 
sorrows,  and  tiffti  lib  suflbrings  into  joyi  "May  I  die 
llie  death  of  the  righteous,  and  may  mv  1m^  end  b<i  like 
War 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SERMON   XVII. 
thedeac     spear 

BYBAV.JOHKII.WALLBK   . 

]SdUorof1ki  Wettem  Baptitt  Seview. 


"And  by  it,  he,  bein^;  dead,  yet  gpeaketfi."— Heb.  si,  4. 

It  is  said  in  the  Scriptures,  with  inimitable  beatity 
and  pathos,  that  "mortal  men  dwell  in  houses  of  claj 
ifrboee  foundation  is  in  the  dust.  They  ore  crushed  before 
the  moth.  They  are  desti^oyed  from  morning  to  evening. 
They  perish  for  ever,  without  any  regarding  it.  Doth  not 
their  excellency  that  is  in  them  go  away  1  They  die  even 
without  wisdom."  "  One  dieth  in  his  full  strength,"  says 
the  Patriarch,  <<  being  wholly  at  ease  and  quiet.  His 
breasts  are  foil  of  milk,  and  his  bones  are  moistened  with 
marrow.  Anodier  dieth  in  the  bitterness  of  his  soul,  and 
never  eateth  with  pleasure.  They  shall  lie  down  alike  in 
the  dust,  and  the  worms  shall  cover  them."  "  The  mighty 
are  exalted  for  a  little  while,  but  are  gone,  and  brought 
low.  They  are  taken  out  of  the  way,  as  all  others,  and 
cut  off,  as  the  tops- of  the  ears  of  com." 

If  the  appointed  time  of  man  upon  earth,  be  the  whole 
of  his  exbtence — if  there  be  no  more  of  him,  than  the 
few  fleeting  years  which  he  frets  away  upon  the  theatre 
of  this  world — ^then  he  is  the  most  unmeaning  portion  of 
the  creation  of  €rod.    Then  he  is  but  an  abortion  of 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TBB  DEAD  SPEAK.  323 

nature,  adapted  to  no  wise  purpose,  and  destbed  to  no 
valuable  end.  Other  sentient  beings  in  earth,  in  ocean, 
and  in  air,  attain  to  the  perfection  of  their  being.  They 
soon  ]eam  all  they  can  learn,  and  they  soon  enjoy,  in 
complete  fruition,  ai^  tbey  »re  capnble  of  enjoying.  The 
Hie  allotted  to  them  is  ample  for  their  every  desire,  and 
sufficient  ftr  the  gratification  of  their  ^every  want. 

It  is  not  so  with  man.  This  life  is  too  short,  and  this 
world  too  small*,'  ibr  the  developm^nr  of  his  mental  and 
moral  capacities  and  powers.  He  is  only  permitted  to 
catch  a  glimpse  of  the  glorious  dawn  of  knowledge,  when 
the  night  of  death  closes  «poi»  his  existence.  He  but 
begins  to  think,  and  act,  and  speak,  when  he  falls  into  the 
grave.  Oh  earth,  he  has  no  real  pleasure,  no  enduring 
p094;e.  He  is  a  .prey  to  restlerisnSss,  dissaiti^faction,  and 
c^re.  He  .is  sul^ectedf  perpetually,  to  asofious,  longini^ 
d^sires^Mo  an  eameat.  and  ardent  solicitude  ^  ease  and 
happiness,  which  are  here  dented  satisfying  aims  and 
ohjects^^to  constant  and  insatiable  aspirations  for  sublime 
and  elevatii^  attainments,  and  a  bri|^  and  blissful 
esdstence,  for  whidh  this  world  presents  no  prendse-'-^l 
furnishing  conclusive  evidence,  that,  if  this  were  hia  home, 
and  here  his  exclusive  abode,  he  is  endowed  with  a 
nature  which  only  mocks  him  with*  happiness,  deludes 
him  with  fake  hopes,  and  imparts  to  him  whatever 
comfort  and  consolation  he  feels,  by  presenting  to  the 
hunger  and  thirst  of  the  soul,  but  the  shadows  of  food 
and  drink. 

Nor  is  it  enough,  that  such  reflections  lead  us  to 
the  irrosiatible  conclusion,  that  man  is  immortal.  That 
philosophy  but  half  solves  the  mystery  of  our  nature, 
which  pauses,  satisfied  with  the  deduction,  that  those 
mental  impulses  which  push  our  hopes  and  fears  beyond, 
th^  finite  and  the  visU>le,  merely  point  to  a  hereafters  and 


Digitized 


by  Google 


u4iii^to  m  «fienutgr  n  <tli»  ^int  kad.  And  y«t,  here 
w^  are  woutilo  «tay  tke  iwrwcigaftiat].  UsmiUy/tlie  most 
li()Qnl  and.  ^igblen^  phUoMpky  has  been  ftocuBtomed 
to  regard  man  as  identified  with  time  and  its  concerns, 
ODly  diuang  hia  abort  scgoom  upon  earth ;  and  to  ^Hedge, 
tl^  W^ea.  hfi  19  carried  to  the  bourne  of  die  tonih,  his 
spirit  moui^  ¥>  other  and  anbltmei'  scenes,  and. moves, 
and  mingles  in  an  exisience^  end  a  saciety,  wholly  distinct 
fipm  those  in  our  wocVd»  and  with  wUbh  he  retains  no 
conneption  and  na  sympaihy— 4iis  place  in  this' world  a 
Tm^unjEn,  and  every  traoe  of  his  life  here  obliterated,  or, 
a(  beat,  but  x^etaiosd  ibr  a  short  thne,  a  pleasing,  or  a 
moumfiil  reooUectien,  in  the  minds  of  kindred  and 
«c4yiaint«nces>  . 

Admit  this  reasoning,  and  grant  chat  man*^  actions, 
9^  hU  -connection  with  this  vrorid,  ceased  with  the  brief 
period  of  hie  life,  and  how  profemid  and  bnpenetrable 
th§  dajckness  which-  eovelepes  the  deuign  of  his  existence  f 
The  question  will  be  asked»  and  the  philosophy  alluded 
to».  can  give  no  answer.  Why  was  he  made  capable  of 
dping  so  much  in  this  earth,  created  for  his  comfort  and 
lus  control,  and  yet  denied  the  opportunity  1  Was 
he  sent  hsne,.  merely  to  survey  the  beauties,  and  to 
conL^mplate  the  capacities  of  the  world,  and  ere  he  could 
execute  his  plans  £ar  its  enjoyments,  or  its  use,  to  be 
sgnunpned  to  seai^  this  pleasing,  anxious  bemg,  and 
sink  to  dumb  fbrgetfulness  I  Is  his  life  a  mere  ignis 
JatuMSt  emitting  a  fitful  and  momentary  glare  over  the 
quagmires  of  tame,  and  then  eixtinguished  fer  everl  Are 
all  the  projects  of  man's  hopes,  and  aH  the  results  of  his 
unceasing  endeavors  to  iovm  and  feshion  die  things  of 
time,  to  be  dissipated  as  babbles,  by  the  mde  touch 
of  death ;  and  he  be  made  to  stand  the  dread  ordeal  of 
^.  judgment  day,  fi»  the  empfij  eehemes  of  a 


Digitized 


by  Google 


ifitk ftbwinjiijy;.  It  noLosify tmke^aai  m^bote ttntnettiimg, 
but  plapqa  upon  ^ur  iixiqjiaAoe  herei'  th*  impMBs  of  otprico 
ajod  folly.  .  ^  • 

But  enljgjjtesad.  ^ma^A.^tiUid  in  ki  iiivesligaiMnis  bj 
the  SdTgptus^^  rtii^f^gaiiEea  a  noUeraiMb  Bftom  pleasing 
gatbi^yv aloqg tdiieh  tbo  kttiiian  ftntty ireve-crdftt^  to 
uraUL  Wiih  refoanea  U» .  cur  wibhMTy  eAtence,  'ttis 
pot  tbe  whole  oil^to  Vxb,  nor  all  of  deatk  to  die."  In 
^  certain  a^d  au  in^portant  Beuae,  th»  ibftt  word  eirer 
qjCteipd  bj  nuin  to  hie  fellow^  ia*  aow  heard  by  att  the 
huxDaa  family^  and  wili  eontioue  to  be  beard>  untQ  tlw 
earth. a^A  tkeae  heavens  ehall  pew  sway.  By  fiddi, 
Abel,  being  dead,  yet  speaketh.  His  voiee  baa  mIM 
oyer  the  g/^e^t  flood;  it  has  been  heazd  by  the  syeoesnTe 
i^eueratioi^.  of  sixty  ceDtuiies, .  and  now,  in'  sweet  aad 
^^lestial  accents,  it  calls  upon  all  men,  every  where,  to 
come  to  the  love  wd  service,  of  God.  The*  tombs  are 
^ot  the  abodei^  of  silent  and  inaction,  then.  They  ei^ 
eloquent  in  instruction^  .and  mighty  in  tbeir  influenees  lor 
the  weal  or  t]ie  woe  of  this  stB^atricken  world.  The 
dead  speak :  and,  aa  in  life,  so,  and  even  more,  in  death* 
they  will  contribute  their  influence  in  the  formation  of 
sentiment  and  cba.Tacter,  until  the  trump  of  the  archangel 
shall  terminate  the  day  of  probatioD.  To  prove  this 
|K)sition,  ^d  to  illustrate  its  conseqneoces,  will  now  be 
9ur  business. 

First  That  the  dead  speak— 4iat  the  influenoe  of. 
those  who  now  compose  the  pale  nations  of  the  sfkrit 
world,  is  still  felt  in  this  life— we  argue,  in  the  first  places 

VBOM  THE  STRUCTURE  OF  BUtfAN  SOCISTT,  ADfD  TBR 
GIRCUMSTANCRS  UNDER  WBICU  MEN  ARE  PLACED  9Y  THE 
KECES8ITIE8  ,0f    TtfSIR   NATURES.       Wo   eOtCT   the   WOrU 

the  most  helpless  ai^.lhe  most  ignoraot  of  all  animal 


Digitized 


by  Google 


3M  TB 

cvefttiiiiK  •  F«r  thendjnenk  clcfvelopment  of  ourj^bymAli 
mental*  tad  moral  potren,  we-  vre-  \fiiolty  dopendeot 
Our  tastas  and  our  pmbuitv  ai«  ndt,  in  the  beghming, 
fisiahioned  and  eelectad  by  ooraelvcs.  Oar  rainda^  id  their 
gemunatioQt  are  in  Brnkjettkak  t^  oliiBn.  We  are  bom 
without  language  and -without  thoagfat.  W«  know  not 
how  to  feed  er  to  dothe  <niraehres.'  We  an  ignorant  of 
our  erfirn  pavents;  and  all  thinga  aitaind  iia  are  dad  in 
myatery  and.  night.  We  aoe  floade  ibt  aodely.  No  man 
can  li^e  to  bimaelf.  Oar  Tery  nature  mbhoM  aoHtudei 
Henedi  we  «ome  int»  the  world  memben  of  the'sociid 
compact,  and  under  ita  contkt)!.  In  the  cradle,  we  aM) 
eubjected  to  tl8  mouMtng  infiueaoea.  It  is  the  dictate  of 
natupe,  ad  well  aa  of  religion,  that  parents  should  train 
their  ehildren  in  Bie  way  they  would  have  theth  go. 
And,  after  the  parentB  who  directed  our  infant  f^t  in  the 
paths  «f  Hfe^  have  mink  into  tihe  silence  and  the  shades  of 
the  tomb,  We  continue  to  feel  the  power  of  tb«^  influenca 
The  kind  and  endearing  accents  of  a  fkther*fl  and  a 
mother'a  eolieitude,  dwell  upon  the  recollection.  Often, 
on  memory's  ear,  fidl  their  earnest  and  anxious  warnings, 
when  dangers  beset  our  pathway.  Tlie  recollection  of 
their  advice  and  example,  is  the  beacon  to  direct  our 
coarse  in  the  daikness  of  life's  pDgrimage.  And  these 
influetices,  dins  derived,  we  impart  to  those  whom 
Provence  may  commit  to  bur  charge ;  and  thu^  through 
sucoaeding  generations,  our  parents,  being  dead,  will 
speak* 

TUb  fhct  is  supported  by  the  hbtory  of  all  inen.  Even 
those  who  have  been  regarded  the  exceptions  in  their 
generations-^who  have  stoOd  out  the  most  distinguished 
of  their  contemporaries — the  hero,  the  statesman,  the 
scholar,  and  the  sage — ^when  critically  and  thoroughly 
analysed,  their  biographies  will  disclose  the  feet,  that  tiie 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TBft  MBAD  OPBAa.  3t7 


peioiiBarifties.  of  dieir  characters  sooeam^  :dmdtion  fhrnrf 
p»reittal>  ^d  ioariy  influences.  ^As  tha  twig  was  b^t^ 
the  tx«e,  inclined."  What  they  lesomed  in  secret,  they 
pxoclaiined  finm.die  howe4ope.  The  tmpressioafl  they 
Toemed  an  the  hey^y  of  life,  in  the  qoiet  and  seoltu^ii 
of  the  domes^c  arde,  laidk  the  foondatiotta  of  what 
cctpsrimtad  their  flubaoqueBt  ^j^vettnesa  and  renewte. 

Bm  ^lete  early  inflaeQeaB.  db  not  end  hare.  They 
are.  not  c&nfined  to  the  dmneslie  airele,  fat  making  their 
impcess  upon  the  yeiitfaluL  nind«  Wei  lAust  ftiUoW'  the> 
bqy,  fom  the  parealal  Tobf  to  iha  eehool^house.  H^  is 
now  under  the  direction  of  another  instmelan  JSAf 
ftseociates  with,  othet  chfldnen,  and,  tfaraugh  them,  gaihers' 
views  aswd  eentioienits  from  other  parents^ -uafoDiHar  and 
new.  By  bookiw  ti>o»  he  isintroduead  into  a  strange^ 
region  of  thoughts  andiideaa.  Her  nonr  waHos  in  paths, 
to  him  new  and  antried;  but  he.'Bnds.  them  "wonk 
smooth  l^  ^  fbet-print^  of  those  who  preceded  him. 
O^ier  influenoea  now  mingle,  with  time  eomi^g  ftom' 
home«  By  theses  his  fiiat  aa4  earliar  impressiens  may 
be  BtrengthenedL  modified^  or  di^ihioed;  Divers  and 
conflirriag .  pfaniaps  are  presented  to  his  min4  and  it  is' 
hia  bosinesB  to  elect  which  diadl  control  him.  -Bnt^  in. 
erery  :evmit;  he  is  under  the  g^uidaaee  of  others.  And 
thoae  who  direct  hia  course^  are  but  mipvting  to  him 
what  th«j  had,  when  in  his  eondifiMni,  reoemd  from  those 
who  went  before  them.  In  a  word,  the  dead'  are 
speaking  to  him*  The  rays  of  light  now  being  shed  into 
hia  onderfltandiag^  are  emitted  by  a  luminary  which  &nit 
dawned  upon  the  imnds  of  men  in  remote  antiquity; 
and  which  has  rose  higher,  and  shone  brigbtar,  in  each 
succeeding  generadon  of  man. 

Ho  ia  BOW  a  maii.     He  leares  the  haUs  of  science, 
uid  engages  in  tbs  boqr  •censs  of  life.    Hitherto  he  •has 


Digitized 


by  Google 


M8  VBB  BEAD  BPKAK. 

beeil  in  ik»  ntxmtcm;  he  is  mm  out  on  tbe  ocean  of 
terreBtrial  exfttenoe.  Re  is  no  longer  nnder  tntora  and 
goveniois.  He  nmBt  now  meet  die  dde,  and  breast  the 
stonns  of'Hfe,  his  own  pilot  and  hiB  own  helmsman.  An 
untried  state-is  bdfiire  him,  and  nnftmiHar  influences  are 
around  him.  From  every  direction  he  meets  sentimentB 
in  conflict  with  his  own,  tnoce  strange  and  startling  than 
any  he  has  hitherto  enoountared;  He  may  resist,  or  he 
may  yield  to  thenL  Th9  tempest  may  divert  the  conise, 
er  may  ftonder  his  hark.'  in  either  event,  we  see,  in  the 
man^  what  we  beheld  in  die  boy«--an  individual  under 
liie  fotming  power  oF  sockity— -£reeced  tn  his  opinions, 
and  guided  in  his  liotfrse,  by  the  influence  of  others. 
Around  hhn  are  the  trees  of  knowledge,  planted  and 
watered  by  other  hands,  and  he  may  pluck  and  eat  at  h» 
pleasure.  Hero  are  the  paihs'  of  virtue,  and  there  are 
the  patbi  of  vice ;  and  along  them  are  like  graves  of  the 
mighty  mnkilades  who  have  gone  over  ihem.-  Prom 
these  dark  and  dread  abodes,  hi  onphatic  tones,  are 
faeasd  voiees  of  waming  er  of  entreaty,  telling  him  the 
way  in  which  he  should,  go.  By  one  he  is  wooed  to 
seek  wealth,  byanother  to  run  after  famob  Here  he  is 
estreated  to  seek  alter  wisdom ;  and  there  he  is  soHdted 
to  follow  only  pleaauras.  He  listens,  and  he  determines  t 
and  thus  is  led>  by  the  persaasions  of  the  dead,  into  a 
career  of  peace  and  pleasantneBSy  or  of  wretchedness  and 
despair. 

The  Saviour  of  men,  in  the  eatablnhment  of  his  Ghurch» 
lecogniied  and  used  this  strucUire  of  human  socle^,  to 
oentioy,  throogh  sfl  age%  the  knowledge  of  \Ab  religite. 
By  his  express  otdinatiimi,  the  dead  are  now  fans  mspired 
missionaries,  to  preach  to  a  lost  vrotid  the  plan  of 
lahralion.  Ha  might  have  ehosen  other  instnimentalMes 
lihantese  he  dd  select    Bven  from  heaven,  his  dweBmg 


Digitized 


by  Google 


{>1acey  he  ini||^  to  all  generatioiui,  i^od  smoDg  nX 
kindred?,  and  tooguefl,  and  peopK  uader  tiie  whole 
heaTen,  haTe  dispatched  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly 
hoets,  to  proclaim,  aa  to  the  ihepherds  of  Judea  of  olA, 
^  Peace  oa  earth,  and  good  will  to  men."  But  it  f^oMed 
the  Messialv  while  dwelling-  iqpoa  eaxth,  to  select  a  lew 
man,  his  cboeien  messengers  to  the  worUi^  clothed  with 
mirade,  and  speakii^  as  they  wece  moved  by  the  HcHy 
Spirit;  and  thfly  were  mada  the  fountain-eooiee  of  his 
glorious  gqspel.  From  them  wese  to  go  ibitk  nwten  oS 
life,  to  lefresh  and  fertilize  the  moral  wastes  ofibe  wodd 
To  the  Jew  and  the  Gentile^  to  men  in  all  suhsef  nesst 
time,  they  were  to  tfiacb  the  things  bebnging  to  the 
.everlastifig  kingdom  of  the  Recleemer,>  Kaevfing  the 
terrors  of  the  Lord»  they  were  to  persuade  vamu  As 
the  ambassadors  of  Grod,  they  ware  to  beseech  siimeis, 
in.  Christ's  stead,  ta  be  reconciled  to  God*  From  thesa 
individuals  we  have  received  a  knowledge  of  the  tnitk 
From  th^m«  the  glories  of  xedempdaa  have  ftnod  theii 
vnay  to  our  understandings.  It  was  by  their  means,  the 
splendors  of  the  gospel  have  been  shed  o^rer  sa  many 
people,  until,  in  earth  and  in  heaven*  unnumbered 
millions  are  in  the  enjoyment  of  eternal  lile  tknough 
their  instrumentality. 

,  Yes:  the  gDsat  coipmitisipn .  to  pre«ch  the  gospel  in 
i|ll  the  world,  and  to  eve^  cseature,  is  ao«r  beug 
executed  by  the  very  men  to  whom  it  was  originally 
given*  eighteen  centuries  agu«  •  Thqse  old  s<d£eia  of  the 
cross,  who,  in  the  iniant^  of  th^  Christian  di^easadrMi* 
bore  the  banners  of  the  goq>el  against  spiritual  wickedness 
in  high  plafces,  are,  in  0iis  day,  the  leaders  of  the  Lord'a 
i^osts  in  their  march  to  possess  the  kingflom  and  doroinioi^ 
aod  the  greatness  of  the  kingdom  under  the  whole 
l^q^vens,  .  That  voices  which*  ..upou.  Mara  Iiill».  stBrtle4 
29 


Digitized 


by  Google 


3^  T^^.  PSA^;  «Hm. 

i^  mhabitants.of  dajs^c  4tbe>)8»  ^iD.tbe..«m«U)ciatjoa 
g£  the  new.  and  atnuige  4actxiQe  of  JeeuB  and  th» 
rewn:e<^on,  is  now  heard  reverbeniAi)^g  tfaxougb  every 
la«4f.  caUbg  upon  ail  men^  every  wberer  tO'Topeot, 
becat^  Crod  has  appoioted.  aday  ia.which  he  will  judge 
the  worldi  by  tha^.niaa  wil^cnn  he.bas  ordaAoed^ 

.  In  abort,  in  whalevor,  aspect  ve  may-  cotttewplate  jnan, 
it  will  be  aeen,  Ahat&oiB  th^  very  necessitiea  of  hid  sature, 
he  ia  dependent  upon  the  dead  ior  much  of  the.  inatnietioii 
whkhg«itde»andcontro]»lii6  GOiiive.  It  might  be  ahows 
that*  not  on}y  tBrthe  matter 'ofreligiOD*  but  in  almost  every 
dmg  0h»^  the  Ffttherx)f  our  spirits  has  ordailied  that  nan 
shall  be  subject  to  this  law  Of  his  «iKisienQe..  It  is  a 
oonstitueni^  ^ment  of  society  for  which  numts  forssed. 
It  is  no  part  of  our  present  purpose  to  inquire  into  the 
neasoQ  c^  theses  things;  it  is  enoagh>  thet  we  prove  thttC 
tbej.eaoatf  that  .n^iare  sikL  God  have  estaUiahed  and 
recognized  their  wisdom  and  importance;  thaty  lacaoii^ 
men  in  every  .walk  of  liie^  howover  humbH-or  however 
exaltad»  upon  every  faatore  of.  his  character^  we  recogaiset 
in  lines  to  be  seen  and  read  of  ^  men,  the  impress  of 
the  dead. 

.  Seoondly.    That  the  dead  speak,  is  evident,  &om.  facts 

ATTESTan  BY  TBS  OB8SBVATION  AND  EXPERISNCB  OF   ALL 

KANXimm  By  caxeful  examination  we  will  find»  that  the 
institutions  of  the  worldr-religious,  literary,  sodaS,  and 
(^vilf  have  derived  their  peculiar  characteristics  fnua  those 
who  now  repose  in  the  silence-of  the  grave.  Let  us  go  to 
those  parts  of  the  earth,  where  prevail  the  moral  darkness 
and  desolations  of  superstition,  and  let  us  inquire  respectiog 
the  abominations  of  idolatry ;  and  we  will  be  told,  that 
no  man  living  can  be  charged  vrith  the  crime  of  their 
origin.  In  ages  lost  in  the  distance  of  the  past,  the  idols 
of  the  heathen^s  adoration  were  made  and  consecrated. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Tfl«  'DfiAl^'  ftl^BAK.  SCSI 

MM),  long  ^^ce  tbnmgn^  to  '^e'MMxch  and  rottenuMs  of 
the  chaniel  fcooae,  tovlttived  the  obremoni^  now  obsenred 
by  the  deluded  m^tude.  The  priesr,  who,  by  artfid 
mamnM^ies,  mbleadB  tiie  million,  is  bat  one  of  a  siiecesmon 
of  chesits  and  iniposters,  whose  begitimng'  is  hid  in  the 
remote  depdis  Of  afttiqUity;  That 'eloud'of  fol>f  and 
BUpet^titkmtWhkh' hangs,  like  die  peid  6f  deaUi,'over  ilie 
great  mi^iity  ef-  the  hnnan  fatally,  «roee-  out  of  an 
ignorance  to  which  the  memory  of  man  can  aasign  no 
epodr;  and  has  •  gathered  iatencity  of  bladmesa  and 
datlenefla  as  it  i^preached  iGrvveringly  the  present  age  aisd 
generation.  The  degrading  rites  'of 'piag&ii  worriiip  am 
lessons  whidi  the  men  ef  these  '  times  have  learned  fitMt 
those  of  the  past  The  pollnM  Mrearo,  of  i^itih  the 
heathehs  ^tdc,  has  its  sonnse  faigbnp  in  the  World's  history; 
ahdits  depth  and  desolacing  fury  have  been  augmented 
by  Ihe  kmg  lapse  of  time,  down  which  it  has  poii^fed  it* 
^fk  torr^tita. 

The  Otters  of  the  Moslem  fiiith  were  forged  ancf 
fastened  ftill  twelve  derituries  ago  in  the  deserts  of  Arabia. 
The  debased  multitudes,  now  ma^halled  under  the 
Crescent — ^who  recognize  Mohammed  as  the  prophet  of 
God'— who  receive,  with  cringing  reverence,  the  crude 
and  incohei'ent  ravings  of  an  imposter,  as  the  vaticinations 
of  a  messenger  from  the  abodes  of  the  blessed ;  and  who, 
^th  bKhd  and  bigotted  fury,  are  ready  to  kill,  or  be  killed, 
in  defence  of  a  system  of  ethics  and  religion,  revolting  to 
#Very  dictate  of  reason  and  common  sense^are  all  the 
more  stubborn,  unyielding,  and  fanatical,  because  the 
system  of  fklsehood,  by  which  they  are  led  captive,  is 
venerafble,  in  their  esteem,  by  the  recollection  of  centuries ; 
and  because  it  comes  to  them  sanctioned  by  the  approval, 
and  haHowed  by  the  recommendadon  of  mighty  multitudes 
of  the  dead. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


S£B  'mat  msM  isFSAK. 


Tlw  lart  of  tlift  grMt  fiteCB  which  constftnte  the  basis  ct 
fhB  raligfon  of  ChriBten^m,  tium^hied  eighteen  hundred 
yean  ago.  Since  then,  no  one  has  spoken  by  insphtAion. 
Prof^ieoy,  and  tOfBgoes,  and  miracles,  have  ceased.  Long 
itiiice,  €rod  attend  his  last  precept,  and  instituted  his  last 
^Mdinaittfle.  Many  and  mountain  high  have  rolled  the 
waivea  of  titDe,  AKieeppig,  in  rtun  and  forgetlhlnete,  over 
ckiea,  aond  nadons,  and  empires,  since  the  final  amen  was 
■fixed  to  dtt  book  ci  €rod^  inspiration :  and  yet,  how 
potent  its  truths  upon  the  minds  of  men !  How  efficient 
k  is  st^  in  bringing  ihen  out  of  darkness  and  bondage 
■so  the  light  and  the  ]fi)erty  of  the  glorious  gospel.  The 
altar  fires  of  the  worship  inculcated  hi  the  Sacred 
Soripturesy  bum  as  brighdy  as  when  first  enkindled  from 
on  high.  Those  holy  and  heavenly  truths,  to  which  bowed 
the  heeto  of  patriaidi,  prophet,  apostle,  and  holy  men  of 
old,  have  been  pret^erred  fit>m  generation  to  generation» 
and  now  control  the  moral  being  of  millions  of  the  hunoaa 
femily. 

The  Christian  derives  his  most  important  and  impreadve 
lessons  firom  the  instructions  of  the  dead.  The  tombs  are 
his  best  academies.  Does  he  hesitate  to  forsake  the 
society  of  kindred  and  friendsii  the  endearments  of  home 
and  early  associations,  to  fi>Uow  and  serve  the  Lord? 
One,  in  &r  off  Ur,  of  the  ChaUees,  speaks  to  him  words  of 
encouragement,  and  tells  of  a  "  Syrian  ready  to  perish,^ 
who,  at  the  command  of  God,  forsook  kindred,  and 
country,  and  home,  and  wandered*  in  a  distant  land,  a 
pilgrim  and  a  stranger,  all  the  days  of  his  life;  and, 
because  by  fiiith  he  did  this,  he  was  called  the  friend  of 
God,  and  was  made  the  father  of  many  nations,  and  the 
heir  of  the  world.  When  the  charms  of  wealth,  and  die 
seductions  of  greatness  and  glory  allure  us  firom  the  paths 
of  religion,  the  great  lawgiver  of  Israel  caDs  to  our  siinda 


Digitized 


by  Google 


i>iun.«imK.  6M 


4fa9  renMnibfjinpa  of  Us  fiMwpte  Sb  tpomed  '  the 
diadem  and  the  throne  of  the  graalfit  kingdon  of  thuft 
ag^  choomg  rather  to  QuflEnr  aiWictiop  with  the  people  of 
Go4  than  to  enjoy  the  pleaaure  of  aiv  ftr  a  aeaaoii, 
becaoae  he  had  leqpect  unto  the  reoompeiise  of  MwanL 
When  puTQiied  by  penecutioD— when  the  canae  we  k>ve 
aecjooa  to  he  deserted  of  all  nen-^wbeii  almesl  crushed 
in  heart  by  the  opprevor's  wrongs  and  the  preiad  man's 
cosituniely^-ire  are  atinmlaled  to  .ata»d  nnnnored  by  the 
exhortations  of  Elijalv  ivho,  becanse  he  ^nmaieed  para^ 
amid  surrounding  corruptiou,  was  escorted  by  angeis,  in  a 
chariot  of  fire»  home  to.happiness  and  heaven;  of  Daniel 
who,  because  he  adhered  anwareringly  to  the  woxahip  <^ 
God»  when  he  knew  to  such  woorship  was  attached  the 
doom  of  death,  was  saved  ftora  the  jaws  of  hungry  Hons ; 
and  of  the  three  Hebrew  childreot  who,  because  they 
refused  to  bqw  with  the  great  and  the  noble  of  earth,  at 
the  command  of  a  hanghly  and  impedama  monarch,  in  the 
adoration  of  an  idol,  were  preeeryed  unhurt  in  the  fieiy 
furnace,  and  were  ^uutained  in  the  flames  by  the 
companionship  of  one  like  ttnt»  the  Son  of  Man*  In 
short,  every  Christitti  is  encompassed  by  a  great  eload  of 
witnesses,  the  denizens  of  the  pale  nations  of  the  dead 
J^  nighty  host  of  thesei  cheer  him  in  his  onward  marohi 
through  temptations  and  fjials*  to  the  land  of  Hgkflr,  and 
love,  and  holiness.  They  have  pseceded.him  in  the 
.straight  and  narrow  way.  They  are  fianiliar  with  its 
difficulues,  and  have  triumphed  over  its  obstacles.  They 
are  competent,  then,  to  instruct  the  pilgrim  in  his  joam^ 
through  the  wilderness  of  sin  and  safiering  to  the  heavenly 
Canaan*  And  when  he  fails  or  fiiltecs,  whose  cheering 
shout  so  encouraging,  as  the  shout  of  those  whe^  through 
many  tribulations,  have  attained  everlasting  habitations  in 
.that glorious (aty,  whosebuilder  and makeic i*  Qod ;  wlia 


Digitized 


by  Google 


oow  ei^fsy  tfas  iiiiieritiaM»  iiieorruptiblei  ilnltefileB,  aofl 
diftt  fiideth  not  away; 

And  hovr  distiiiot^  and  how  deklerious '  do  thoso  who 
diod  ia  uDrig^teoasneflB,  yet  spodc  to  the  ungodly  and  tho 
9iiinerl  If  dioee  w1k>  died  in  the  Lordi  liite  a  far  distant 
star  of  benign  aspect*  poor  cheering  and  cektotial  fight 
from  the  romote.  past^  «pen  the  minds  of  lAen ;  so,  in 
iearful  contrast,  the  wicked»  like -the  terriUe  scortn-clbiid, 
fJk>thed  in  blaekness,  and  charged  widi  death,  sweep,  with 
.destruettYe  and  dssolatfaig.fuiyv  o^f  the  hearts  and  the 
(Qoosoienoes  of  the  ungodly.  The  heroei  and  conquen^s 
.9f  other  ages,  **tram  Ifaoedooia's  moad-nian  to  the 
Swedey'-'^-^the  arm  of  their  gveatness*  long  since  pained  by 
4eatb,  and  the  track  of  then"  conquests^  indiscernible  by 
the  wasting  and  obHrioos  influenoes  of  dme'— from  their 
graves  "xryhaTOo^  and  bid  slip  thehr  dogs  of  war!"  The 
t^yde  flhouCt  which  urged  die  pifalanx  atid  the  legion 
pf  old  on  to  carnage  and  to  conquest,  rings  yet  in  the 
world's  ears,  and. incites  yet  ardent  warriors  *'to  seek  the 
bubble  reputation^  eren  at  the  cannon^s  mouth."  The 
<f  wamor's  .ipcatnesB**  mi  th&  past,  did  noi  cease  in  the 
9O0a«s  of  bloed  wlndt*  it  spilt  in  the  dlies  and  oMntries  It 
)aid  in  deaolatien*^in  the  woe  •and  wretchedness  whidi 
stalked. in  its  train:  bat,  e?en  now*  it  incites  to  scenes 
of  slaughter,  revels  in  blood  and  tears,  and  rides  in  ruin 
PYer  Ae  hopes  and  happivess,  the  peace  and  prosperity 
of  the  unoffimding  niillions!  From  iSie  de^Ad,  nations 
pow.  leam  war«  The  dead  are  st^l  busy  and  bustHng  in 
the  agitation  of  stiiie.  They  still  fieresly  am)  luriously 
blow  the  clarion  fangle  of  oonfliet,  suttmoning  the  chiellisitas 
and  their  olaas  to  the  foul  and  fiendish  carnival  ot 
fNnbattled  hate! 

,    The  infidels  of  the  last  and  the  praseding  centuries, 
t})Oug^  dead»  yet  speak.    Theurprolaiie  sneers  and  scolii 


Digitized 


by  Google 


T9&  P^AO  MfmiUL.  335 

^  vOin:  liol][.|:elig}OD;  their  demon  deriaion  of -dn  Son  df 
God;  their  senseless  and  shallow  cavtts  at  the  Sacred 
^ijipt;urQ9».areb  in  this  our  day,  oopned  and  quoted  by 
silly  youths  and  reqUess  profligates;  by  th^  Ibrser, 
heoause  th^y  oovet  to  be  esteemed  witty;  ^and  by  the  latter, 
because  they  are  anxious  to  quiet  the  cluDor  of  oonsaienoe» 
and  to  divert  the  mind's  eye  from  that  <*  feariul  loc^i^  for 
of  judgment,  and  fiery  indi^gnation,  which  ahall  Aevoor  the 
adversary."  Vast  muUitudes  now  walk  in  the  footstieps  of 
Voltaire,  Voluey,  Paine,  and  kindred  spirits,  in  the  broad 
road  that  leads  to  death*  The  influence  of  tbe  wicked, 
because  it  panders  to  the  natural  disposition  of  tbe  human 
family,  is  ever  certain  and  pol^nt  in  ks  operations,  is  ever 
readily  and  rapidly  received  and  acknowledged.  Men  lore 
darkness  rather  than  light;  hence  the  powtsr,  which  die 
shallow  pertness  and  drivelling  nonsense  of  scepcicism  and 
infidelity  exerts  o^er  their  minds ;  hence  the  ease,  with 
which  the  infidels,  who  are  dead,  still  make  disciples;  and 
hence  the  facility,  with  which  they  infiise  the  poison  of 
their  sentiments  into  full  many  a  mind  in  this  generatioii. 
They  strike  a.  chord  which  vibrates  in  uniaoff  witif  the 
carnal  mind ;  and,  as  long  as  such  minds  exist,  so  long  >vill 
earth  be  rendered  hideous  by  the  discordant  imisic  which 
unbelief  discourses  for  the  everlasting  destruction  of  our 
race. 

But,  turning  from  the  religkms  mod  the  mora],  let  as 
hastily  contemplate  other  institutioDs,  and  other  influeDoes^ 
iiet  us  look,  ibr  a  moment^  at  the  literature  of  the  world. 
Greece  aqd  Rome  have  k>ng  since  ftllen  from  d^ir  high 
estate.  The  pride  of  their  greatness,  and  the  pomp  of 
their  power,  have  almost  &ded  from  the  world's  memory; 
and  yet,  who  has  not  listened,  with  wrapt  delight,  to  the 
songs  of  their  bards  ?  Who  has  not  hong  entranced  upon 
the  eloquence  of  their  orators?    Or  been  enlightened  by 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Sd6  THE  UKAll  SPBAk. 

ibe  wMo^  of  their  sages,  and  hnprorad  and  iaBtmetod 
bj  the  leesons  of  dieir  philosophers  T  The  temple  of 
Bcietice  had  its  feundatioiis  laid  by  the  first  man;  and,  in 
ev&ty  Bubseqaent  age,  it  has  been  bnilded,  added  to,  and 
adorned,  until  it  is  the  beautiful  and  wonder&l  stroctoro 
mVkk  we  now  behold.  Who  is  die  scholar,  but  he  whose 
ttAnd  k  '<ricb  with  the  spoils  of  thneT  The  yerj 
alphabet,  and  die  muldplication  table,  are  confirmadona 
diat  the  dead  yet  speak.  The  course  of  instrucdon  in 
our  colleges  and  seminaries,  in  dieir  very  design  and 
neoesstfry  tendency,  are  bat  proposidons  to  form  and 
control  die  youthful  mind,  by  the  sentiments  and 
doctrines  of  the  dead — to  sulject  it  to  the  direction  of  diat 
stream  of  influences  which  swept  over  all  the  past 
generadons  of  men 

The  political  and  civil  institutions  now  existing  over  the 
earth,  in  all  their  essential  features,  are  the  workmanship 
of  the  dead.  The  maxims  of  politics  and  law,  which  now 
govern  die  nations,  are,  in  die  main,  to  be  assigned  an 
origin  and  authorship  of  which  die  memory  of  man  has  no 
recoril.  This  is  not  only  true  respecting  the  states  and 
kingdoms  of  die  old,  but  also  of  the  new  world;  not  only 
of  the  civiHfted,  but  of  the  barbarous  portions  of  mankind. 
And  now,  when  our  own  grea^  republic  is  threatened  widi 
civil  dissention  and  overthrow ;  when  fanaticism,  political 
and  religious,  is  calling  for  the  disruption  of  the  Union* 
even  if  it  should  cause  fhitemal  blood  to  flow  like  water; 
its  patriotic  founders  cry  from  their  tombs,  in  stem 
rebuke,  at  the  mad  and  xninous  suggestion.  From  the 
haflowed  shades  of  Mount  Yemon,  from  the  heights  of 
Bunker  Hill,  fhmt  the  plains  of  Lexington,  Camden, 
Santtoga,  and  Yorktown-^from  every  battle  field  of  die 
Revokrtion,  die  bones  and  dust  of  those  who  died  to 
achieve  our  independence,  and  to  secure  our  national 


Digitized 


by  Google 


rniS  DEAD   SP£AK.  .    337 

existence,  beoonie  eloquent  in  their  entreaties  to  spare  the 
government— the  achievement  of  their  valor,  the  reflection 
of  their  wisdom,  and  the  price  of  their  blood. 

Even  what  we  call  discoveries  and  inventions,  are 
bat  the  natural  and  necessary  results  of  preceding 
inflttencee.  Borne  npward  and  above,  by  those  who 
hove  gone  befoi-e  us,  we  ought  to  reach  higher,  and 
0oe  farther  than  they.  The  influence  on  which  we 
are  insisting,  and  which  we  ascribe  to  the  dead, 
comprehends  the  idea  of  advancement.  It  is  opposed 
to  ^[uietnde  and  inaction.  '  It  is  a  tree,  planted  in  the 
beginning  of  the  human  race,  putting  forth  new  leaves, 
and  twigs,  and  blossoms,  in  every  generation— epringixig 
from  a  common  root,  invigorated  by  the  lapse  of  titac,  and 
gathering  freshness,  and  fragrance,  and  beauty  from  the 
ashes  oTthe  dead.  Hence,  those  wonderful  inventions, 
which  impart  a  lustre  and  a  peculiarity  to  modem  times, 
are '  but  the  natural  heavings  of  the  mighty  tide  of 
inftuences  rolling  upon  the  ocean  of  the  past.  Thus, 
Franklin,  carefully  scanning  one  discovery  after  another, 
in  the  science  of  electricity,  and  standing  at  length  upon 
the  last  and  the  highest,  reached  forth  his  hand,  and 
"  arrested  the  forked  shafts  of  Jove,  and  played  with  his 
bolts  of  thunder."  Arid  thus  Morse,  led  on  by  the 
discoveries  of  Franklin  and  his  successors,  has  astounded 
the  world,  by  making  the  lightning  messengers,  swifk  as 
winged  thought,  bearing  the  news  to  all  nations,  reckless 
of  space  and  time.  Mankind  must  have  stood  still,  and 
rolled  back  the  torrent  of  influences  sweeping  down  the 
past,  if  some  one  had  not  discovered  the  art  of  printing 
when  it  was.  So,  also  of  the  other  thousand  and  one 
discoveries  and  inventions  of  modem  times.  As  the  world 
grows  older,  men  ought  to  be  wiser.  New  mansions  of 
light,  in  the  halls  of  science  and  art,  are  constantly  being 
30 


Digitized 


by  Google 


$38  THE   DEAD  SFEAK. 

unfolded.  Those  bebind  us  push  us  io  die  tlireBhold«  sai 
bid  us  enter ;  and  it  is  this  entering  which  mokes  op  the 
marvels  of  our  age. 

Nor  must  we  conclude  that  it  is  only  the  favored  few-— 
the  great  and  illustrious — ^whohare  made  their  in^press 
upon  following  generations.  Not  merely  the  majesdo 
rivers  pouring  their  floods  into  its  channel,  but  the  myriad 
babbling  fountains  and  purling  brooks,  winding  their 
unpretending  courses  every  where,  from  the  peaks  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains  to  those  of  the  AUeghanies,  lend 
assistance  in  forming  the  mighty  and  resistless  current  of 
the  Mississippi.  The  smallest  particle  of  matter  upon  thia 
globe  of  ours,  as  philosophy  bears  witness,  exerts  an 
influence  upon  the  largest  and  most  distant  orb,  rolling  in 
the  immensity  of  creation.  The  smallest  ray  of  light  lends 
its  agency  to  that  flood  of  refulgence  constantly  rolling  its 
tides  of  ceaseless  and  exhaustless  splendor  over  tbe 
unmeasured  fields  of  space.  The  ocean  is  composed  of 
drops  of  water.  The  smallest  grain  of  sand  contributes 
its  proportion  to  the  bulk  of  this  •*  great  globe  itselL"  So 
the  most  obscure  individual — "  unknown  to  fortune  or  to 
fame  " — ^living  in  the  most  remote  past— may,  nay,  mutt 
have  assisted  in  swelling  the  stream  of  influences  now 
pouring  its  resistless  torrents  over  the  intellectual  and 
moral  estates  of  mankind.  The  formation  of  men's 
characters,  whatever  their  position  by  birth  or  fortune,  is 
essentially  by  the  same  process.  To  the  fireside— 4o  the 
solitude  and  seclusion  of  the  social  circle— we  must  look, 
as  before  intimated,  for  much  of  that  early  impress  which 
has  given  cast  and  tone  to  the  individual  throughout  his 
life.  Examine  this  fact,  in  its  connection  and  consequences, 
and  any  one  may  readily  perceive,  how  the  obscure  and  the 
humble,  not  less  than  those  who  have  recced  the 
posthumous  acclaim  of  the  million,  have  been  instrumental 


Digitized 


by  Google 


THE  OEAI>  OTEIX*    .  939t 

ID  moaldiBg  the  present  condition  of  maidund.  ParentB^ 
brothers  and  siflten,  nursesi  school  companione— all  the 
intimate  and  cherished  associations  of  early  life,  when  the 
mind  is  easily  impressed,  and  the  character  is  most  flexible 
-^have  done  most  in  preparing  for  their  careers,  eyen 
those  who  have  shared  most  lai^ly  in  the  world's 
admiration  and  esteem.  And,  besides,  all  men  are 
identi6ed  with  each  other.  God  has  made  of  one  blood 
all  the  nations  of  the  earth.  We  are  all  portions  of  one 
great  family.  We  are  thus  indissolubly  linked  to  the  past^ 
the  present,  and  the  future.  By  tracing  his  genealogy 
back  a  few  centuries,  a  man  may  readily  perceive  that 
his  ancestors  were  tlie  whole  population  of  the  earth  I 
and  that,  consequently,  by  hereditary  descent,  he  derives 
an  influence  from  all ! 

What  a  sublime  lesson  to  be  derived  from  this  view  of 
the  subject !  We  look  back,  and  find  that  all  of  mankind^ 
from  the  least  to  the  greatest,  who  have  preceded  us^  have 
contributed  to  the  moral,  intellectual,  civil,  and  religious 
state  of  things  which  surround  us  in  this  life.  The  poor 
and  the  proud,  the  mean  and  the  mighty,  the  humble  and 
the  haughty,  of  far  removed  generations,  have  been 
ottering  lessons  of  warning  and  encouragement  to  us  and 
our  children.  The  oath  of  the  blackguard,  that  shocked 
the  moral  sense  of  some  quiet  and  forgotten  village,  and 
excited  the  admiration  and  imitation  of  certain  truant 
school-boys  a  thousand  ages  ago,  still  grates  in  tones  of 
harsh  thnnder  upon  the  world's  ear.  That  idle  word, 
which  the  heedless  individual  uttered  to  a  few  giddy 
companicms,  and  which  he  supposed  was  but  £oir  a  moment^ 
has  come  on  over  many  generations  of  men;  and  the 
reverberations  of  silly  laughter  which  it  excites,  is  now 
heard  throughout  the  moral  universe.  Those  words  of 
oomfbrt  and  consolation  which,  in  the  hovels  of  the  poor* 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


340  THE  PEAD  8PfiA&. 

90Qthed  the  aching  heart  of  want  and  wxtitchedness,  fall 
in  sweetest  cadence  upon  ua  now.  The  precepts  of  the 
good,  the  counsels  of  the  wise,  the  incitements  <of  the 
ambitious,  the  blasphemies  of  the  impious,  uttered  in  all 
ages,  are  yet  heard — **  their  sound  went  in^  all  the  earth, 
and  their  words  unto  the  end  of  the  world."  The 
pedagogue,  who,  hundreds  of  years  by-gone,  *'  taught  the 
young  idea  how  to  shoot " — the  mother,  directing  the  infant 
steps  of  her  child  in  the  paths  of  virtue — the  philosopher, 
leading  his  disc^)]es  up  the  steeps,  of  knowledge— the 
minister  of  the  gospel,  pointing  to  the  Lamb  of  Grod,  that 
taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world — were  all  but 
contributing  to  swell  the  stream  of  influences,  the  first 
gushing  of  whose  springhead  was  when  "  the  morning 
stars  sang  together,  and  all  the  sons  of  God  shouted  for 
joy,"  at  the  completion  of  creation ;  and  which  is  destined 
to  swell  and  sweep  along  the  earth,  until  it  disembogues 
in  the  ccean  of  eternity  at  the  last  day.  Of  every  man 
who  now  sleeps  in  the  dust  of  the  earth,  it  may  as  truly  be 
said  as  of  Abel,  **  He  being  dead,  yet  speaketh."  From 
the  silence  of  the  spirit  land,  he  calls  upon  men  to  walk  iv 
the  paths  of  virtue,  or  of  vice — ^he  invites  to  the  bright 
and  glorious  abodes  of  eternal  joys,  or  else  tempts  to  the 
dark  domains  of  everlasting  and  keen  despair. 

In  fine,  on  this  point — divest  us,  as  individuals, 
as  members  of  society,  and  as  nations,  of  what  wo 
have  learned  from  the  dead— extinguish  within  us  the 
sentiments  and  sympathies  imparted  by  their  influence — 
and  wo  would  be  without  religion,  without  law,  without 
knowledge,  and  beneath  the  condition  of  the  moat 
degraded,  mean,  and  miserable  community  known  to 
exist  upon  earth.  The  world  of  mankind  now  existing, 
must  recognize  all  past  generations  as  their  parents, 
instructors,  and  guides,  training  them  for  the  paths  in 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TBS  DEAD   SPSAK.  ^41 

wbicb  they  would  have  tfaem  to  go,  and  making  them  al' 
that  they  are  in  intellect,  morals,  and  religion. 

3.  The  last  argument  we  shall  adduce  in  support  of  tha 
position  that  the  dead  speak,  will  be  derived  from  thk 
ScBiPTURES.  Time  would  fail  us,  to  refer  to  a  hundredth 
part  of  the  examples  which  go  to  illustrate  and  establish 
this  doctrine.  We  shall  let  it  suffice  to  allude  merely  to  a 
few,  as  a  &ir  specimen  of  the  whole.  Indeed,  we  have 
already,  to  a  considerable  extent,  anticipated  this  part 
of  our  subject.  Not  only  Abel,  but  of  Cain,  it  is 
substantially  said  in  the  Scriptures,  "  He  being  dead,  yet 
speaketh.''  We  are  warned  by  the  apostle,  not  to  do  ''  as 
Cain,  who  was  of  that  wicked  one,  and  slew  his  brother, 
because  his  own  works  were  evil,  and  his  brother's  good.** 
And  another  apostle,  speaking  of  certain  persons  in  his 
day,  exclaims,  "  Woe  unto  them !  for  they  have  gone  in  the 
way  of  Cain,  and  ran  greedily  after  the  error  of  Balaam 
for  reward,  and  perished  in  the  gainsaying  of  Core." 
We  are  taught,  too,  that  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  and  the 
cities  about  them  in  like  manner  giving  themselves  over  to 
fornication,  and  going  afler  strange  flesh,  are  set  forth  for 
am  example,  suflering  the  vengeance  of  eternal  fire.'*  And 
John  heard  a  voice  from  heaven,  saying,  "  Write,  blessed 
are  the  dead  who  die  in  the  Lord  from  henceforth ;  yea, 
saith  the  Spirit,  that  they  may  rest  from  their  labors,  and 
their  works  do  fdUow  themJ*  And  many  and  melancholy 
are  the -records  in  the  sacred  chronicles,  respecting  the 
kings  of  Israel  and  of  Judah,  who  ''walked  in  all  the 
ways  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nebat,  and  in  his  sin 
wherewith  he  made  Israel  to  sin,  to  provoke  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel  to  anger  with  their  vanities.'*  The  evil 
influences  of  this  wicked  monarch  were  felt  in  Israel, 
until  God,  in  his  displeasure,  delivered  them  into  the  hands 
of  their  enemies  \  aye,  are  even  felt  now,  as  may  be  seen 


Digitized 


by  Google 


•342  9Ufi   DBAD   SPCAlL. 

in  the  present  condition  of  tlie  once  &vored  nadon  of 
heaven,  scattered  and  peeled  over  the  whole  earth,  a 
proverb  and  a  bye-word  among  all  people.  It  is  written 
of  those  nations  who  were  placed  in  the  cities  of  Samaria, 
*'So  these  nations  feared  the  Lord,  and  served  their 
graven  images,  both  their  children  and  their  children's 
children :  as  did  their  fathers,  so  do  they  unto  diis  day." 

But  a  most  potent,  if  not  a  resistless  argument,  may  be 
derived  in  support  of  posthumous  influences,  from  the 
teiichingB  of  the  Scriptures  respecting  the  judgment  day— 
a  specific  day  at  the  conclusion  of  the  affairs  of  this  world, 
when  the  living  and  the  dead  must  stand  before  the 
judgment  seat  of  Christ,  and  be  judged  according  to  the 
deeds  done  in  the  body.  But  let  us  seo  what  the 
Scriptures  say  of  this  awful  and  tremendous  day: 
"Verily,  I  say  unto  you,"  was  the  language  of  the 
Saviomr  to  the  Jews,  "it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  Sodom  and  GomoiTah,  m  the  day  of  jud^ment^ 
than  for  that  city."  "  But  I  say  unto  you,  [Chorazin  and 
Bethsaida,]  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
at  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  you."  "I  say  unto  you, 
[Capernaum,]  that  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the  land 
of  Sodom,  in  the  day  of  yudgrnaU,  than  for  thee." 
"Every  idle  word  that  men  shall  speak,  thoy  shall  give 
account  thereof  in  the  day  of  judgment"  "  The  men  of 
Nineveh  shall  rise  in  judgment  with  this  generation,  and 
shall  condemn  it;  because  they  repented  at  the  preaching 
of  Jonah ;  and,  behold,  a  greater  than  Jonah  is  here.  The 
Queen  of  the  South  shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment  with 
this  generation,  and  shall  condemn  it;  for  she  came  from 
the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom 
of  Solomon;  and,  behold,  a  greater  than  Solomon  is 
here."  Paul  testified  to  the  Athenians,  that  God  "now 
conomandeth  all  men  every  where  to  repent;  because  he 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TUB   DBAD   SPEAK.  343 

bath  appointed  a  day  in  the  which  he  will  judge  the  world 
in  righteousness  by  that  man  whom  he  hath  ordained/' 
The  same  apostle,  writing  to  the  Romans,  says,  "  We  shall 
all  stand  before  the  judgment  seat  of  Christ;  for  it  is 
written,  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord,  every  knee  shall  bow  to 
me,  and  every  tongue  shall  confess  to  God/'  So  then, 
every  one  of  us  shall  give  account  of  himself  to  God." 
To  the  Corinthians,  he  writes,  "We  must  all  appear 
before  the  judgment  seat  of  Christ;  that  every  one  may 
receive  the  things  done  in  the  body,  according  to  that  he 
hath  done,  whether  it  be  good  or  bad."  Says  the  apostle 
Peter,  of  this  day,  "But  the  day  of  the  Lord  will  come  as 
a  thief  in  the  night;  in  the  which  the  heavens  shall  pass 
away  with  a  great  noise,  and  the  elements  shall  melt 
with  fervent  heat,  the  earth  also,  and  the  works  that  are 
herein  shall  be  burned  up.  Seeing,  then,  that  all  these 
things  shall  be  dissolved,  what  manner  of  persons  ought 
ye  to  be  ill  all  holy  conversation  and  godliness,  looking 
for  and  hasting  unto  the  coming  of  the  day  of  God, 
wherein  the  heavens  being  on  fire  shall  be  dissolved,  and 
the  elements  shall  melt  with  fervent  heau"  But  we  need 
not  quote  more.  These  passages  sufficiently  describe  the 
judgment  day. 

The  flippant  universalist,  is  wont  to  descant,  in  affected 
horror,  at  the  monstrosity  of  a  procedure  which  consigns 
to  perpetual  punishment,  an  individual,  for  the  transactions 
of  a  life  as  evanescent  as  the  morning  vapor  and  the  early 
dew !  And  the  pert  infidel,  jeeringiy  inquires  into  the 
wisdom  and  equity  of  a  jurisprudence,  which  punishes  a 
man  first,  and  then  gives  him  a  hearing— -which  assigns 
him  his  portion  at  death,  and  brings  him  to  trial  at  the 
judgment  day!  But  these  silly  cavils  are  seen  to  be  the 
mere  bubbles  of  nonsense,  when  considered  in  the  light  of 
the  &ct8  and  deductions  already  established. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


344  THE  DEAD   SPEAK. 

Man's  is  no  brief  career,  and  **no  pent  up  Utx<m 
confines  his  powers."  Time  is  bis  duration,  and  the 
world,  from  its  beginning  to  its  dissolution,  is  the  theatre 
of  his  action.  The  influences  under  which  we  hare 
shown  him  to  exist,  and  by  which  he  is  fashioned  ao^l 
formed,  connect  him  with  the  past,  and  identify  him  with 
the  present  and  the  future.  They  do  not  destroy  his 
moral  agency.  They  make  him  no  mere  machine.  Thqy 
address  themselves  to  him  as  a  rational  being,  and  it  is 
bis  business  to  reason,  and  determine  upon  their  reception 
or  rejection.  He  is  at  liberty  to  listen  to  the  lessons  of 
the  good,  or  to  yield  to  the  seductions  of  the  ungodly; 
and  which  ever  course  he  may  adopt,  has  the  sanction  of 
his  will.  To  whatever  influence  he  submits,  it  becomes  a 
part  of  his  being,  and  makes  him  one  of  the  pauBt.  He 
becomes  a  portion  of  those  who  have  gone  before  haio, 
when  their  sentiments  and  sympathies  constitute  hia 
intellectual  and  moral  being.  Thus  he  becomes  linked 
with  man  from  the  foundation  of  the  world.  The  Apostle 
enforces  this  sentiment  with  great  power :  **  By  one  man 
sin  entered  into  the  world,  and  death  by  sin;  and  so  death 
passed  upon  aiU.  men,  for  that  all  have  sinncdJ*  It  is  a 
silly  conceit,  then — the  flitting  and  fitful  jack^)'-lantem 
of  murky  ignorance — to  ascribe  to  the  words  and  the 
actions  of  men  a  short  and  transitory  influence.  It  is 
wisely  decreed,  that,  for  every  idle  word  man  shall  be 
called  into  judgment.  Such  words  are  moral  poison* 
of  the  most  deadly  and  polluting  nature,  dealt  out  to 
mankind.  The  actions  of  no  man  will  cease,  until  the 
day  of  probation  shall  close — until  this  earth  and  these 
heavens  pass  away.  So  long  as  men  may  be  influenced 
to  do  good  or  evil,  just  so  long  must  every  man  be  acting 
upon  the  intellectual  and  moral  condition  of  the  woiid. 
A  righteous  decision  cannot,  therefore,  be  passed  upoi^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


THE   DEAD   SPEAK.  345 

his  actions,  until  tbo  consummation  of  all  things.  He  must 
cease  to  injure  or  to  benefit  his  fellow  men,  before  he 
can  be  judged  according  to  the  deeds  done  in  the  body. 
This  cannot  take  place,  as  we  have  demonstrated,  until 
the  affairs  of  this  world  are  closed.  The  knell  of  time, 
then,  is  the  appropriate  signal  to  summon  him  to  the 
judgment  seat  of  Christ  Then,  and  not  till  then,  will 
man  cease  to  speak  to  man  for  his  weal  or  his  woe. 

That  will  be  a  fearful  reckoning  day.  The  living  and 
the  dead  will  stand  before  God.  The  secrets  of  all  hearts 
will  then  be  disclosed,  and  the  consequences  of  every 
man's  deeds  will  then  be  made  manifest.  Each  man  will 
then  see  the  tremendous  effect  of  what  he  had  fondly 
dreamed  was  a  short  and  eventless  career  in  the  eaith. 
He  win  then  leoni  how  mighty  and  how  multitudinous 
were  his  actions.  He  will  meet  at  the  judgment,  a  great 
company  whom  he  has  persuaded  to  walk  in  the  paths  of 
TirtuB  or  of  vice.  The  vast  majority  of  them  he  will  then 
see  for  the  first  time.  They  had  heard  his  voice  from 
the  tombs,  and  were  induced  to  follow  in  the  ways  he 
commended.  On  that  dread  day,  he  will  discover,  for 
the  first  time,  the  track  of  desolation,  or  else  the  pathway 
of  loveliness  and  beauty,  which  he  has  made  in  the  hearts 
of  untold  myriads.  He  may  then  discover,  that  his  words, 
idly  or  seriously  uttered — caught  up  and  echoed — ran, 
and  were  reverberated  in  the  ears  of  men,  until  their 
sound  was  silenced  by  the  trump  which  startled  him  from 
the  slumbers  of  the  grave.  Then  every  man's  work  will 
have  been  finished.  The  world,  over  which  we  were 
g^ven  dominion,  will  then  have  passed  away — ^its  concerns 
all  closed — and  the  final  decision  upon  the  conduct  of 
those  who  controlled  its  affairs,  will  then  be  entered  upon 
the  records  of  eternity,  by  the  Judge  of  the  quick  and 
the  dead. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


346  THE  DEAD   SPEAK« 

The  DEAD  speak!  How  sublime,  how  iDStnictive, 
and  how  dreadful  the  thought !  It  invests  man  with  an 
existence  in  earth,  worthy  of  his  intellectual  and  moral 
being.  It  regards  him  as  an  jagent,  for  weal  or  for  woe, 
more  powerful  than  any  agency  ascribed  to  ajigels;  and 
this,  to  some  extent,  may  solve  the  mystery,  that,  through 
the  Redeemer,  he  is  presented  with  a  kingdom  and  crown 
more  glorious  than  those  possessed  by  the  angelic  host — 
that  he  may  become  an  heir  of  God,  and  a  joint  heir  with 
Jesus  Christ  And  how  drivelling  the  cavil  of  sceptidsm, 
which  sneers  at  the  magnitude  of  redemption,  because  man 
is  too  insignificant  to  justify  so  much  attention  from  the 
Sovereign  of  immensity  !  We  have  shown,  that  man  is 
no  pigmy  being ;  and  that,  so  far  as  we  know,  he  may 
prove  to  be  the  noblest  of  the  workmanship  of  the 
Almighty.  At  least,  he  is  mighty,  in  ability,  for  good  or 
for  evil. 

The  dead  speak  I  Then,  how  circumspect  ought  we  to 
be  in  our  words  and  actions!  What  enduring  and 
tremendous  consequences  hang  upon  all  we  say  and 
do!  We  ai'e  operating,  not  only  upon  those  around 
us,  and  in  the  midst  of  whom  we  act  and  move,  but 
upon  unborn  millions,  and  until  the  end  of  time;  all 
of  whom  we  have  to  meet  in  the  judgment  We  live 
in  a  favored  age;  we  walk  in  the  light  of  sixty  centuries ; 
we  enjoy  opportunities  which  no  preceding  generation 
ever  enjoyed.  On  every  hand,  and  by  unnumbered 
instrumentalities,  wo  are  summoned  to  engage  in  works 
of  beneficence,  calculated  to  shed  blessings  upon  the 
present,  and  all  subsequent  times.  Alas !  the  immense 
majority  of  our  fellow  men  now  upon  earth,  are  using 
the  advantages  committed  to  their  charge,  merely  to 
subserve  the  interests  of  time  and  sense  I  These  wiU 
rise  in  the  judgment  and  condemn  them.    If  we  would 


Digitized 


by  Google 


THE   DEAD   SPEAK.  347 

be  wise^  let  us  dedicate  ourselves,  and  all  that  we  have^ 
to  the  service  of  God. 

Yes,  the  dead  ipeak!  'EYery  individual,  thrown  into 
the  ocean  of  time,  creates  a  wave  that  will  widen  and  spread 
until  it  breaks  upon  the  shores  of  the  eternal  world,  at  the 
last  day.  Time  is  a  harp.  The  strings  at  one  end 
are  fastened  to  this  world,  and,  at  the  other,  to  the  throne 
of  the  judgment.  Every  man  who  comes  into  the  world, 
strikes  a  string,  producing  tones  of  moral  music,  such  as 
angels  use;  or  else,  horrible  discord,  grating  like  harsh 
thunder  upon  the  ears  of  all  mankind,  until  hushed  by 
the  voice  of  the  archangel  and  the  trump  of  God, 
proclaiming  that  time  shall  be  no  more.  May  ours  be  the 
blessedness  of  those  **  who  die  in  the  Lord.' 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SERMON   XVIIL 
REDEMPTION  OF  HUMAN  CHARACTER. 

BT  £EV.  THOMAS  H.  STOCKTON. 
Of  iki  ProtakaU  Methodigt  Church,  BalHmore. 


«The  begixming  of  Ae  Gkwpel  of  Jenu  Christ,  the  Son  of  God."^ 
fiCarkLl. 

There  is  no  subject,  in  regard  to  which  philosophen 
Bcem  to  be  BO  much  constrabed  into  agreement,  as  they 
are  in  relation  to  the  identity  of  the  wUl  and  the  me;  or, 
of  voluntary  power  and  essential  personality.  "  This 
power,  or  energy,"  says  Mr.  Morell,  "which  we 
variously  call  the  will,  the  acting  and  knowing  principle, 
or  the  me.**  And  again :  "  The  most  purely  abstract  idea, 
perhaps,  which  we  can  take  of  man  is,  that  he  is  9k  force  or 
KpotoeTf  sent  into  the  universe  to  act  its  part  on  the  stage 
of  being."  And  again:  "  WiU,  activity y  power  of 
causationf**^-expTe68 — **  the  most  intimate  nature  of  the 
soul  itself."  In  like  manner,  he  represents  others: 
Instance  Coleridge.  "The  part  of  our  constitution, 
however,  which  Coleridge  dwells  upon  with  the  greatest 
delight,  is  the  toillJ*  "  He  recognized  in  every  man  a 
WILL,  a  spiritual  force,  (entirely  distinct  from  his  animal 
nature,)  given  to  him  by  God,  to  regulate  his  higher  life. 
Thb  will,  accordingly,  he  regarded  as  the  source  of  moral 
obligation,  the  germ  of  our  religious  being,  the  link 
by  which  our  earthly  nature  is  united  to  those  higher 


Digitized 


by  Google 


ftKOEMFTION  OF  HVIIAN  CnARACTER.  349 

natureBy  which  evmce  a  pure  spontaneity  for  eternal 
holiness  and  love."  Instance,  also,  M.  Maine  de  Biran. 
"The  great  fact  of  consciousness  which  M.  Maine  de 
Biran  developed  with  so  much  perseverance,  was  that  of 
the  activily  of  the  human  mind^-4he  power  of  the  triff/' 
"  He  fully  establishes  the  doctrine,  that  the  soul  is  a  catuff 
a  foi:ce,  aa  active  principle;  and  that  the  phenomena  of 
consciousness  can  never  be  explained  until  we  clearly 
apprehend  the  voluntary  nature  of  its  thoughts  and 
impulses."  "  This  term  vnUt  we  now  use  as  virtually 
synonymous  with  self."  "  The  notions  of  cau9e,  of  vnlU 
of  »dft  we  find  to  be  fundamentally  the  same."  "  The 
will  is  the  foundation  of  personality— my  will  is  virtually 
myself."  Instance,  also,  M.  Cousm.  '*  The  whole 
ground-work  of  our  activity  is  in  the  will ;  and,  it  is  the 
will  which  peculiarly  constitutes  our  distinct  personality." 
'<It  is  the  will  alone — ^which  makes  us  free  agents.  "  This 
vML — tt»  in  a  peculiar  sense,  the  man  himself/*  Instance 
one  more:  M.  Jouffix>y.  "  The  personal  facuki/,  or  the 
supreme  power  of  taking  possession  of  ourselves,  and  of 
our  capacities^  and  of  controlling  them;  this  &culty  is 
known  by  the  name  of  liberty,  or  will,  which,  however, 
designates  it  but  imperfectly.'' 

So  much  for  the  philosophers.  The  last  remark,  that  the 
name  wiU,  designates  the  personal  faculty  but  wvperftcUyy 
iS,  after  all,  correct ;  and  ought  to  be  remembered.  That 
there  is  a  distinction  between  ike  me  and  the  toiU,  is  plain : 
and  a  most  important  distinction.  The  will,  is  n^  the  me ; 
but,  of  the  me :  not  the  conecioue  substance  ;  but,  the  chief 
power  of  this  substance.  The  substance  is  one  thing, 
the  consciousness  of  the  substance,  another;  and  the 
power  of  the  will,  as  one  among  many  powers,  another. 
I  may  take  an  arrow  from  the  target;  go  back  to 
the  bow  whence  it  was  shot — ^to  the  left  hand,  which 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SdO  WDiBMrTION  XIP  ai/HAN  OIlAEACTBft. 

held  the  bow — to  the  right  hand,  whieh  drew  the 
gU'ing-^to  the  eye,  which  measured  the  distance-^o  the 
brain^  which  contiroUed  the  eye— 4o  every  organ  and 
function  of  thQ  aoatomical  and  physiological  systems,  as 
far  as  they  were  involved  in  the  act :  I  may  rise  to  the 
spiritual  system,  and  expbre  its  oonnectioas  with  this 
deed--4he  plans  of  the  inteHec^^tbe  impulses  of  the 
emotions-9*and  the  determinations  of  the  will :  but,  after 
allf  something  will  remain  unascertained.  The  true  agent 
is  not  thus  discovered*  To  show  this  ^  more  clearly,  I 
may  maka  the  case  ray  own,  and  describe  the  whole 
series  of  aetioiK  as  the  employment  of  the  instrumentality 
of  my  essential  self*  It  was  my  target,  that  received  the 
arrow ;  my  arrow,  that  pierced  the  target ;  my  bow,  that 
sped  the  arrow ;  my  left  hand,  that  held  the  bow ;  my  right 
hand,  that  drew  the  string;  my  eye,  that  measured  the 
distance ;  my  brain«  that  cc«itrolled  the  eye;  my  intellect, 
that  enlightened  the  cerebrum;  my  emotions,  that 
stimulated  the  oerebellura ;  and  my  will,  that  aroused  the 
emolions  and  directed  tlie  sntellect.  Do  you  not  perceive, 
that  the  agent  is  as  completely  hidden,  as  at  first? 
Whether  natural  or  spiritual,  these  instrumentalities  are 
all  mime — not  m>e :  the  possessions  of  the  me— not  the  me 
itsdf.  Who  shot  the  arrow  1  Jshotit!  Seethatl  That 
tells  the  whole  story— from  beginning  to  end.  I  riiot  it ! 
See  that  I  Was  it  not  quick  as  lightning  %  Could  you 
catch  it  ?  You  may  catch  the  lightning :  but  this  J-^^-none 
but  God  can  catch  I  L^-^wSl  /  What  can  be  more  evident, 
than  that  the  I  is  the  agent ;  and  the  will,  the  action  f 
Does  the  «it2^-*will1  or,  do  I  wilH  If  I  say— I  see:  I 
hoar.  I  sp^ak  :  I  act:  I  think :  1  feel: — ^is  that  the  same 
thing  as  saying,  that  1  and  these  acU  are  identical  f  Is 
there  not  infinitely  more,  in  the  I,  than  in  the  act  f  So  is 
it  in  relation  to  the  will.    If  I  say-^J  toiU:    I  come  nojBt . 


Digitized 


by  Google 


MBDSMPTION  IMP  H9MAN  ClUBifCTBm.  861 

to  the  /— fi>r  uiUii$gi  certainly,  b  the  inmOBt  act  of  the 
Mng  that  wilk :  but,  after  all,  there  is  on  essential  and 
unchangeably  di£forence  between  the  beingf  and  the  eet  of 
the  being :  or  between  even  the  being,  and  the  p(wer  of 
the  act. 

Here,  then,  ontology  is  again  at  fault.  The  philosophy 
0f  existence  ^pannot  tell  whalt  exists  :  the  science  of  what 
is,  does  not  know  what  is.  It  is  one  thing  to  say,  for 
thousands  of  years,  *<  Enow  thyself:"  and  another,  and 
much  ofiore  difficult  thing,  to  show  any  one  how  to  know 
himselE  "Canst  thou,  by  searching,  find  out  God?  canst 
thou  find  out  the  Alifoighty  unto  perfection  9  It  is  as  high 
as  hearen ;  what  canst  thou  do  ?  deeper  than  hell ;  what 
canst  thou  know  t  The  measure  thereof  is  longer  than  the 
earth,  and  broader  than  the  sea."  Kven  so,  comparatirely 
limited  and  superficial  as  our  own  nature  is,  it  may  be 
inquired,  with  almost  equal  hopelessness,  ''Canst  thou, 
by  searching,  find  out  "  n^n  V*  **  canst  thou  find  out "  thy 
brother,  or  thyself,  "unto  perfection?"  This  knowledge^ 
too,  is  "high  as  heaven;  what  canst  thou  do  ?  deeper  than 
hell ;  what  canst  thou  know  ?  The  measure  thereof  is 
longer  than  the  earth,  and  broader  than  the  sea." 

What  then?  Who  can  explain  the  reason  of  this 
mysteriousness  of  our  nature?  Does  not  God  know 
himself?  And  if  so,  why  cannot  man,  who  was  created 
in  the  image  and  likeness  of  God,  know  himself?  I 
answer.  Jbi  my  opmwn — as  it  seems  proper  that  a  person, 
acting  on  the  principles  of  the  Bible  and  private  judgm^it, 
should  always,  mean,  and  often  say — great  as  is  the 
mystery  of  our  nature^  there  is  no  mystery  in  the  reason 
of  the  mystery. 

The  inquiry  suggests  the  explanation.  Man  wfts, 
indeed,  created  in  the  image  of  God:  but,  he  has  lost  this 
image,  and  it  is  because  of  tiiis  loss  that  he  does  not  know 


Digitized 


by  Google 


352  KEDBXPTioif  OF  «rMiUf  enABAxmm* 

himself,  and  cannot  know  himselC  Rub  off  the  image  from 
a  coin,  or  medal,  and  who  can  understand  its  design? 
But  something  must  be  said,  more  literal  and  appropriate 
than  this.  What  then?  Self-knowledge  is  part  of  the 
Divine  image.  The  loss  of  the  Divine  image,  dierefore, 
includes  the  loss  of  self-knowledge*  Can  any  thing  be 
plainer  I  Alas !  for  man !  Before  his  ftll,  he  knew  G^od ; 
knew  nature;  knew  himself:  in  a  word,  knew  all  good. 
But  his  paradise  contained  a  tree,  with  which  was 
connected  the  knowledge  of  evil,  as  weU  as  good  :  and  he 
partook  of  its  fruit.  Then  the  influx  of  evil  darkened  the 
perception  of  good ;  and,  instead  of  becoming  wiser  and 
more  like  God,  he  became  a  fool ;  assumed  the  semblance 
of  the  devil;  grew  utterly  ignorant  of  God,  nature,  and 
himself;  and  retained  only  the  knowledge  of  evil.  This  is 
history,  not  fiction :  fact,  not  fancy :  the  only  tiustvirorthy 
interpretation  of  the  course  and  condition  of  the  world. 

In  the  present  age,  beyond  all  precedent,  man  boasts 
of  his  knowledge.  But  what,  after  all,  does  he  know! 
that  is,  in  comparison  with  what  he  might  know.  Dr. 
Chalmers  distrusted  Mr.  Morell's  ontology,  representing 
it  as  relating  to  bare  existences,  or  entities.  Mr. 
Morell  replied,  that  <*  Ontology  has  nothing  to  do  with 
hare  undetermined  existence"  But  it  has  to  do  with  being 
in  its  fundamental  determinations  and  necessary  laws,  so 
fiir  as  they  can  be  ascertained.  It  strives  to  look  beneath 
phenomena,  as  mere  matters  of  observation  and  deduction. 
But  it  never  attempts  to  view  bare  undetermined 
existence,  for  '  the  very  sufficient  reason,*  that  no  such 
existence  has  a  being  out  of  our  abstractions.''  Very 
well.  This  is  a  tolerably  fair  answer.  But  it  might  be 
intjuired  of  Mr.  Morell — ^granting  that  there  is  no  bare 
existence,  and  that,  therefore,  ontology  has  nothing  to  do 
with  bare  existence — ^what  is  the  amount  of  its  instruction 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BSQVMracn  ov  wnsAH  OBAiuLcrnL  353 

sto  Hat  sabyects  which  it  has  somethiiig  to  do 
I  it  teach,  in  relation  to  the  ''fundamental 
Vand    necessary  laws"    of  "being" — to 
"I  said" — methinks  he  replies — "so 
True— «o  you  did :  but 
^  r    What  is  the  range  of  being  1  and  what 

of  the  discovery  of  its  determination  and  laws  f 
sx)T  ontology,  in  this,  as  in  other  connections !  But 
^iiow  me  another  inqniry.  Granting  that  ontology  very 
property  '^strives  to  look  beneath  phenomena,  as  mere 
natSetB  of  obsenration  and  induction  " — how  largo  is  the 
civde  of  phenomena,  beneath  which  it  strives  to  look? 
Alas  lor  ontology— in  this,  also,  as  in  other  connections ! 
The  sinqrle  tnidi  is,  that  the  circles  of  "being"  and 
"phenomena,"  open  to  human  exploration,  at  present,  are 
mere  points,  in  comparison  with,  the  infinite  expansions 
of  both  which  are  utterly  inaccessible.  What  is  the 
accessible  material  universe,  in  comparison  with  the 
inaccessible?  And  what  is  the  accessible  spiritual 
universe,  in  comparison  with  the  inaccessible?  And 
even  widiin  the  limits  of  the  parts  that  are  accessible, 
how  little  is  known t-^how  little,  of  matter!  how  little, 
of  sphriti  What  are  the  "fundamental  determinations  and 
necessary  laws"  even  of  the  human  constitution?  How 
far  "beneath"  even  its  "phenomena,  as  mere  matters 
of  observation  and  induction,"  can  ontology  "look," — ^let 
it  "strive"  as  long  and  earnestly  as  it  may?  Alas! 
notwithstanding  all  the  boasts  of  the  age,  we  are  thus 
brought  back  to  the  inexplicable  mystery  even  of  our  own 
nature  1 

In  this  condition,  we  have  no  resource  but  the  Bible. 

Let  us,  therefore,  return  to  the  Bible.     What  do  we  find 

here?     This  is  not  the  place  for  a  full  answer.     Enough, 

for  the  purpose,  may  be  said  in  a  few  words.     Begin  at 

31 


Digitized 


by  Google 


354  BSDKMPTION   OF  VBOUAN  -  CHABA^VMB. 

the  begiimiiiig.  You  aee  man,  in  commtinioii  mdk  God: 
face  to  face,  and  voice  to  yoke.  Is  that  possible  now? 
**  Thou  canst  not  see  my  face^"  said  the  Loid,  to  Moses, 
"for  there  shall  no  man  see  me»  and  liTe."  Again,  you 
see  man>  reading  all  natural  forms,  at  first  sight,  with 
unerring  understanding;  bestowing  names,  which  the 
Creator  saw  no  reason  to  change,  oa  all  the  beasts  of  the 
field,  and  all  the  fowls  of  the  air.  Where  is  this  natural 
science,  now  ?  Again,  you  hear  man  esclaimiag,  at  the 
vision  of  w<»nan,  <*  This  is  now  bone  of  my  botoes^  and 
flesh  of  ray  flesh :  she  shaU  be  called  woman,  because  she 
was  taken  out  of  man."  Did  he  stop  there?  Not  so: 
witness  his  instant  foresight  ''Therefore  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  his  mother,  and  shall  deave  unto  his 
wife:  and  they  shall  be  one  flesh."  Where  is  such 
foresight  now?  In  th^se  three  instances,  you  see  the 
illustration  of  what  was  afiinned  before,  that,  in  the 
beginning,  man  knew  Grod,  knew  nature,  and  knew 
himself. 

Come  down,  from  the  beginning,  to  the  time  of  Christ. 
All  the  way,  you  are  oppressed  by  the  utter  ignorance 
of  the  whole  world-— except  in  one  narrow  line.  In- that 
line,  first  patriarchal  and  then  national,  you  notice  the 
continuance  of  Divine  communications;  by  oracles,  by 
visions,  by  inspirations,  and  by  angels — by  the  angelt 
pre-eminently,  and  by  inferior  angels,  in  common.  You 
find  servants,  shepherds,  and  husbandmen;  priests,  kingSi 
and  prophets ;  all  giving  proof  of  spiritual  recognitions, 
of  which  we  are  entirely  unconscious.  Take,  for  example, 
the  exceedingly  impressive  case  of  Elisha  and  his  servant. 
Elisha  was  as  troublesome  to  the  king  of  Syria;  as 
Demosthenes  became  to  Philip  of  Mace^on.  So  the  king 
sent  "horses  and  chariots,  and  a  great  host,"  to  Dothaa,  to 
capture  this  one  man;   ''and  they  came  by  nigh^  and 


Digitized 


by  Google 


ftEDKItPTtOff  OF  miMAN  CHARACTKB.  355 

eompasfied  the  city  about.     And  when  the  servant  of  the 

man  of  God  was  risen  early,  and  gone  forth,  behold,  an 

host  compaased   the  city  both  with   horses  and  chariots. 

And  bis  servant  said  unto  bim,  alas,  my  master!    how 

shall  we  do  ?    And  he  answered,  Fear  not :  for  they  that 

be  with  us   are  more  than   they  that  be  with  them." 

Doubtless  the    servant    marvelled   at  this    reply;    and, 

perhaps,   looked   round  about  the  hill,  or  mountain,  on 

which  the    little    citadel    stood,    to    see    where    these 

multitades  of  allies  were  gathered.     To  him,  however, 

there  was  no  presence,*  save  that  of  the  teiiible  foes. 

How  different  were  the  spiritual  states  of  the  prophet  and 

his  servant !     To  the  one,  only  one  world  was  open :  to 

the  other,  two  worlds    were    equally    open.      To    the 

prophet,  it  may  be,  the  spiritual  world  was  as  familiar  as 

the  natural;  but  his  servant  had  lived  in  the  natural  world 

alone.    The  prophet,  it  may  be,  could  close  or  open  his 

spiritual  sight,  as  easily  as  his  natural  sight ;  and  look,  at 

pleasure,  on  the  spiritual  world  alone,  or  the  natural 

world  alone,  or  both  worlds  at  once ;  or  cease  to  look  on 

either.      The  servant,  thongh  he  did  not  generally  need 

such   a   privilege,  might  be    elevated  into  its  enjoyment 

for  that  occasion;    and,  therefore,  it   is  recorded,  that 

"Elisha  prayed,  and  said.  Lord,  I  pray  thee,  open  his  eyes, 

that  he  may  see.''     Perhaps  the  servant  tliought  that  a 

vain  prayer:  that  his  eyes  were  already  open,  and  that  ho 

saw  quite  as  well  as  his  master,  if  not  better.    But,  **  the 

Lord  opened  the  eyes  of  the  young  man ;  and  he  saw : 

and,  behold,  tke  mauntam  was  JuU  of  horses  and  chariots 

of  fire  round  about  EUsha  /" — that  is,  full  of  angels : 

for,  in  the    language  of  the   Psalmist,    **The    chariots 

of  God  are  twenty  thousand,  even  thousands  of  angels : 

the  Lord  is  among  them,  as  in  Sinai,  in  the  holy  place." 

The  history  proceeds:  <'And  when  they"— the  Syria 


Digitized 


by  Google 


356  KEDEHPTION   OP   HUMAN  CRABACTER. 

*'came  down  to  him,  Elisha  prayed  unto  tlie  Lord,  and 
Baid,  Smite  this  people,  I  pray  thee,  with  blindness/' 
They  were  so  smitten:  led  into  Samaria:  had  their  eyes 
opened  again:  found  themselves  captured:  but  received 
hospitable  treatment,  and  were  sent  back  to  their  master, 
who  was  happy  to  escape  from  a  land  so  strangely 
defended. 

Leaving  the  Old  Dispensation  for  the  New,  how 
wonderfully  the  intimations  multiply,  that  man  has,  indeed, 
lost  self-knowledge :  that  he  scarcely  dreams  of  the 
originally  designed  capabilities  of  his  constitution:  and 
that  it  is  utterly  impossible  for  ontology,  or  any  other 
natural  science,  to  iathom  these  mysteries — mysteries 
which  even  death  itself  cannot  fully  explain,  but  many 
of  which  must  be  reserved,  for  perfect  solution,  until  the 
final  and  consummate  felicities  of  the  resurrection.  The 
history  of  the  Redeemer  teems  with  such  intimations :  as, 
in  connection  with  his  birth  :  his  baptism  :  his  forty  days 
fast:  his  temptation:  his  ministry:  his  miracles:  his 
spiritual  discernment:  his  natural  dominion:  his  perfect 
control  of  his  own  physical  instrumentality — appearing 
and  disappearing,  at  pleasure:  the  transfiguration — the 
walking  on  the  water — ^the  rising  to  the  sky :  these,  and 
many  other  instances.  And  so  is  the  history  of  the  apostles 
and  evangelists,  likewise,  rich  in  such  suggestions :  as  in 
regard,  particularly,  to  the  disclosures  made  to  Stephen, 
Peter,  Paul,  and  John.  In  a  word,  from  the  very  first 
sparkling  of  John  the  Baptist,  as  the  morning  star  of  the 
day  of  New  Testament  Revelation,  to  the  very  latest 
sparkling  of  John  the  Evangelist,  as  the  evening  star 
of  the  same  day — ^the  spiritual  world  excelling  the  natural: 
and,  more  especially,  from  the  sunrise  beauty  of  Bethlehem 
to  the  sunset  magnificence  of  Patmos — ^from  the  entrance 
of  Christ  and  his  angels,  in  the  Gospels,  to  the  withdrawal 


Digitized 


by  Google 


HEDBMPTIOlf  OF  HITHAN  CaARACTKS*  367 

of  Christ  and  his  angels,  from  the  Apocalypse:  the  whole 
glory,  of  the  sublime  transit,  was  designed,  by  the 
illustration  of  the  great  themes  of  life  and  immortality,  to 
assure  man  of  the  grandeur  of  his  constitution,  and 
persuade  him  to  due  care  of  its  incomparable  interests  t 
an  illustration,  hiding,  with  excess  of  splendor,  all 
preceding  lights;  making  every  thing,  upon  the  surface 
of  humanity,  as  clear  as  noon;  and  encouraging  researches 
below  the  surface,  far  more  profound,  to  say  the  least 
of  them,  than  were  ever  made  before. 

And  what  now?  Do  I  seem  to  have  forgotten  the 
point  whence  I  started  1  This  may  be  the  seeming :  but 
it  is  far  from  the  reality.  I  have  not  forgotten  it :  no,  not 
for  a  moment.  All  I  have  said,  has  been  for  the  sake 
of  a  more  useful  return  to  it.  I  have  tried  to  shorten  the 
course :  but  could  not.  Now  it  is  out :  and  I  find  myself 
where  I  wished  to  be. 

See !  The  philosophers  regard  the  teillf  and  the  me— 
as  identical.  That,  as  I  have  shown,  is  an  error.  They 
are  not  identical.  How  did  the  philosophers  fall  into  this 
error?  See!  Ontology — the ^r«<  philosophy — ^the  science 
of  exutence — the  explorer  of  what  is — ambitious  to 
understand  the  human  constitution ;  and  deciding  upon  the 
will,  as  its  inmost  essence;  has  studied  the  will,  as  the  true 
exponent  of  the  constitution — satisfied  itseUf  with  the 
results  of  this  study — and  proclaimed  them  to  the  world, 
as,  if  not  a  perfect  account  of  the  constitution,  at  any  rate, 
a  vastly  better  account  than  any  previously  given.  What 
nonsense!  for,  first,  the  Bible  intimations  are  infinitely 
superior!  What  nonsense !  for,  secondly — and  this  is  the 
gi*eat  fact  which  I  have  been  all  this  while  approaching-^ 
the  WILL  is  Tiot,  specially  and  properly,  the  exponent  of  the 
roNSTiTUTioN  at  all :  but,  of  tlie  character  !  The  will 
determines,  not    constitution,    but    character!      The 


Digitized 


by  Google 


9SQ  RUNINPCiaif  PF  HVtfAN  OHMUO'nHU 

Study  of  tbe  will  is  not  the  itady  of  coKSTiTinnoif,  but 

of  character!     The  pJimomemi  of  the  will   are  not 

phenomena  of  constitution,  but  of  chailacter  !      The 

FIRST  CAUSES  which  Uo  back  of  the  will,  and  prompt 

its  voUtionif  are  not  elements  of  constitution,  but  of 

character!     The  will,  at  most,  is  only  an  ezecutits 

energy:  there  is  a  judicial   energy  behind  it,  and  a 

leoislatite  energy  behind  that,  and  an  all-controllino 

bofereignty  behind  that!      I,  will!     Very  well.     But 

•what  comes  hetwem  the  I  and  the  will  ?    In  other  words, 

why  do  I  will?     Who  can  tell  that?     Let  me  pass  on  a 

little  &rther :  and, perhaps,  th» answer  will  appear.    See! 

/iow  do  I  will?     There  are  only  two  answers.    Let  us  try 

them  both.    First,  I  will  to  oo  right.     But,  why  do  I 

t/ius  will  ]    Because,  the  judicial  energy  of  conscience, 

which  is  behind  the  will,  decides  in  favor  of  the  right  and 

demands  the  execution  of  its  decree.      But  why  does 

conscience  thus  act  ?     Because  the  legislative  energy 

of    LOVE,    the    LAW    OF    RIGHT,    which    is    behind    the 

conscience,  binds,  or  obliges,  it  so  to  act.     But,  why  does 

the  LAW  OF  LOVE  thus  bind,  or  oblige,  the  conscience? 

Because  the  all-controlling   sovereignty  of  Crod  is 

pleased  to  distinguish  this  inmost  and  purest  principle 

OF   LIFE   with  this  secondary  sovereignty — the   fairest 

symbol  of  His  own !     But,  why  is  God  pleased  to  confer 

this   distinction  on   this  principle?      Because,   "God   is 

love!"     But,  why  is  God  love?     No  one  knows:  but, 

because  He  is  so,  immensity  and  eternity   are  full  of 

hallelujahs!     Now,  therefore,  let  us  try  the  second  answer: 

I  will  to  do  wrong.     But,  why  do  I  thus  will?     Because 

the  JUDICIAL  ENERGY  of  CONSCIENCE,  bribed  or  enfeebled, 

consents    or    yields    to    the    wrong.      But,    why    does 

CONSCIENCE  thus  act?     Because  tlie  legislative  eneroy 

of  selfishness,  or  hatred — the  law  of  wrong — binds. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BBDBMFTtON   OV   HITMAN  CHARACTBR.  359 

or,  obfiges,  it  so  to  act.  Bat,  wliy  does  the  law  op 
SELFISHNESS,  Or,  the  LAW  OF  H^THEo-— wbich  are  the  same, 
as  selfishness,  in  relation  to  oursehres;  is  hatred,  in 
relation  to  others:  and  hatred,  in  relation  to  others; 
is  selfishness,  in  relation  to  ourselves — ^thus  bind  or 
oblige,  the  conscibncb  ?  Because  the  all-controllino 
soyEREiGNTT  of  the  Dtvil — a  deceptive  and  destructiye 
sovereignty—- delegates  this  majesty  unto  it,  as  the  most 
awful  image  of  his  own :  for,  as  our  Saviour  describes 
him,  he  is  the  father  of  liars,  and  the  father  of  murderers; 
the  first  liar,  and  the  first  murderer;  a  liar  from  the 
beginning,  and  a  murderer  firom  the  beginning:  or,  as 
John  gives  it,  "  He  that  committeth  sm  is  of  the  devil ; 
for  the  devil  smneth  from  the  beginning."  But,  thank 
God!  as  he  immediately  adds,  '*For  this  purpose,  the 
Son  of  God  was  manifested,  that  he  might  destroy  the 
works  of  the  devil." 

Now,  let  us  consider  the  definition  of  human  chai*acter. 
It  is  man's  voluntary  life  :  the  form  and  acticn  of  his 
wiU :  the  coTUintwus  current  of  volition  and  halnt.  That 
IS,  the  WILL,  as  the  executive  energy,  acting  /or  the 
moral  powers  behind  it;  and  toiih  the  emotional, 
intellectual,  and  physical  instrumentalities  before 
it ;  determines,  at  once,  the  essential  principle  and  formal 
mani/estatian  €>f  the  man's  character — and,  of  course, 
his  relation  to  good  or  evil — ^his  allegiance  to  God  or  the 
devil 

What  nowt  If  the  character  be  virong — ^all  is 
wrong.  If  the  character  be  perverted,  so  as  to 
correspond  vnth  the  devil's  character:  the  condition  ^ 
will  correspond  with  the  devil's  condition — and  the 
CONSTITUTION  will  Correspond  vidth  the  devil's  constitution. 
If  this  pervei-sion  be  persisted  in,  for  want  of  the  means 
of  redemption,  or  in  opposition  to  the  means  of  redemption. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


3G0  BEDBMPTION   OP   BVBf^N  CHABAOTSS. 

maD,  ultimately,  will  cease  to  be  man-^lose  tbe  ladt 
remembrance  of  tbe  Divine  likenees— «nd  beoome,  to  aB 
intents  and  purposes,  a  devil. 

Come  we,  then,  to  the  history  of  human  characters 
that  is — come  we,  to  the  voluntary  life  of  humanity; 
come  we,  to  the  form  and  action  of  the  human  will: 
come  we,  to  the  continuous  current  of  human  volition 
and  habit.  What  do  the  records  of  the  world  report,  in 
these  connections!  What  does  the  Bible  record — the 
oldest  and  best  in  the  world — ^report  ?  Alas !  all  records 
are  alike  here!  There  is  no  literature  extant,  either 
sacred  or  profane,  that  asserts  the  correspondency  of  the 
character  of  man  with  the  character  of  God.  There  is  no 
literature  extant,  either  sacred  or  profane,  that  denies-' 
nay,  that  does  not  demonstrate — the  correspondency 
of  the  character  of  man  with  the  character  of  the  deviL 
We  live  in  a  world,  in  which  every  man  is  forced  to  blash 
for  his  own  character;  and  every  generation,  to  blush  for 
its  own  character;  and  both  the  man  and  the  generation, 
to  blush  for  the  character  of  our  whole  ancestry.  We 
live  in  a  world,  in  which  our  constitution  is  half-obscored ; 
and  our  condition  half-rumed;  because  our  character  b 
utterly  perverted.  We  live  in  a  world,  in  which,  apart 
from  the  reliefi  toward  which  I  am  tendiegy  die  past 
is  a  horrible  memory;  the  present,  a  more  hcKirble 
experience;  and  the  future,  a  most  horrible  fereboding. 
We  live  in  a  world,  in  which,  notwithstanding  the  peerless 
dignity  and  priceless  value  of  our  existence,  as  originally 
designed;  even  infinite  love  has  been  constrained  to 
"repent"  and  "grieve,"  for  our  creation,  and  to  sanction 
the  awful  utterance^"  Good  were  it  for  that  nkta,  if  he 
had  never  been  bom." 

I  wonder  not,  that  the  natural  universe,  seems,  in  aome 
aspects  of  it,  so  hostilo,  or,  at  least,  repulsive,  tovfBi^  us. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


■BDEMFTION   O^   IlYJMAN   CHARACTER.  361 

}  wonder  not.  that  the  eaith  is  so  torn  and  riven;  so 
du-ided  and  diafignred;  so  sanded,  and  flooded,  and 
blighted,  and  blasted;  so  changeable  in  its  climates;  so 
caprieious  in  ilB  yidldings;  so  distracted  with  accidents; 
so  crowded  with  diseases ;  so  afflicted  with  bereavements ; 
so  white  with  tombs;  so  wet  with  tears;  so  wild  with 
wailing;  and^  sometimes,  so  dumb  with  despair!  I 
wonder  not,  that  thou,  O  moon ! — art  so  pale !  Thy 
sphere  is  luarM  to  our  own.  I  wonder  not,  that  thou,  O 
8un!*--do0l  so  often  veil  thy  face,  and  darken  the  sky, 
with  the  Ihidc  clond!  Thine  eye  is  bright,  and  our 
iniquities  are  naked.  I  wonder  not,  that  ye,  O  stars! 
stand  so  far  aloof,  and  yet  tremble  in  the  distance  I  It  is, 
indeed,  a  fearful  vision.  Neither  do  I  wonder,  that  the 
spiritual  universe  is  so  completely  concealed  from  us.  I 
do  not  wonder,  that  the  saints  return  not,  even  to  their 
dearest  friends.  I  do  not  wonder  that  the  angels  show 
not  a  wing,  and  sing  not  a  song,  any  more.  I  do  not 
wonder,  that  the  Spirit  of  God  rushes  in  .with  the  wind, 
and  flashes  forth  in  the  Are,  no  more.  I  do  not  wonder, 
diat  the  Son  of  God,  who  once  descended  from  the 
mountain,  trusted  himself  to  the  waves,  and  breasted  the 
Btonn  of  the  midnight  sea,  that  he  might  rejoin  his 
disciples — ^now  remains,  so  long  invisible,  in  the  serene 
heavens,  as  though  he  had  ceased  to  care  for  us,  or  even 
to  think  of  ns.  And,  finally,  I  do  not  wonder,  that  God 
himself,  without  whose  notice,  it  is  said,  not  even  a  sparrow 
can  fall  to  the  ground,  and  by  whom,  it  is  aflirmed,  even 
the  very  hairs  of  our  heads  are  all  numbered — nevertheless, 
as  though  he  were  a  God,  not  nigh  at  hand,  but,  afar 
off:  continues,  from  age  to  age,  so  unsearchable,  motionless, 
and  still. 

Rather,  I  cannot  but  wonder,  that  God  has  been  so 
fong-sufobg  in    the    allowance    of  sin ;    so    patiently 
32 


Digitized 


by  Google 


3fi2  MMPEUrmON  of  WHAfi/GUABMf^m- 

invendve  of  ooontlesa  restxaiots  of  sin;  and 40  ioEbeaiiiig 
in  the  revelation  of  wraih  firom  beavea,  in  panieluneiifi  of 
sin.  Had  it  not  be^il  for  his  presiding  and  pitying 
goodneaa-^ong,  loag  ago,  men  would  have  ouC-fiended 
the  fiend  of  fiends,  and  earth  would  have  out4ie]led 
the  hell  of  hells. 

How  shall  we  account  for  the  compassion  of  God,  in 
relation  to  our  lacel  la  it  poa^le  to  aocomit  for  it* 
except  by  the  fact  that  the  case  was  not  hopeless  2 

Perhaps  ten  years  ago,  or  more,  in  a  journey  oyer  the 
mountains,  the  stage  stopped  at  a  tavern,  axid  I,  taking  up 
a  periodical  on  the  table,  saw  an  article  entitled — **  The 
Wisdom  or  God  in  thb  PsaMiasioN  or  Sin."  I  had  no 
time  to  read  the  article:  but,  somehow,  the  title  of  it 
entered  into  my  soul,  and  has  ever  since  remained  there. 
I  doubt  whether  eternity  vnW  erase  it.  The  soul  has  a 
heaven  of  its  own,  where  it  lays  up  tre^ures,  that  neither 
moth  nor  rust  can  corrupt,  nor  thieves  break  through  and 
steal.  It  was  not  so  much  the  form  of  the  title,  however, 
as  its  spiritt  that  arrested  my  attention,  and  turned  the 
tide  of  thought.  My  dear  old  grandfather,  once  a  saint  on 
earth,  and  now  a  saint  in  heaven,  taught  me  not  to  allow 
the  use  of  that  word  permiuum,  in  such  connections.  *'  God 
dues  not  permit  sin,"  said  he,  *'he  only  sufieia  it."  Henoe, 
had  he  written  on  the  subject,  he  would  huva  entitled  his 
essay,.  "  The  Wisdom  of  God  in  the  Sufferance  of  Sin"— 
and  I  think  this  would  be  better.  But,  the  fact — ^the  great 
fact*-the  infinitely  impressive  fact,  that  ain  exists  that  God 
suffers  it  to  exist,  and  that  it  is  ynae  for  him  to  sufier  it« 
7uu  been  wise,  from  the  beginning;  U  wise,  yet;  and 
wiU  be  wise,  uuto  the  end;  this  is  the  all-commandiug 
topic. 

Again,  therefore,  J  inquire — ^why  was  it  wise  for  GJod  to 
9uffer  the  existence  and  continuance  of  sini    And  again,  I 


Digitized 


by  Google 


•AEDnt^TtON  Ol^   HUMAN  ClIAnACTXS.  3K5 

reply, — certainly,  to  say  the  very  least  tbat  can  be  said 
of  it,  it  was  because  the  case  was  not  hopeless. 

Now,  for  the  principlks  op  nbbd  and  supply.  They, 
mider  Gtxl,  are  the  grand  interpreters  of  our  holy 
religion,  as  will  be  found,  by  his  blesadog,  hereafter,  in  all 
relations— doctrinal,  practical,  and  formal;  personal  and 
social. 

A  great  need  existed.  What  was  iti  The  redemptimi 
of  human  character.  From  what  did  the  human  diaracter 
need  to  be  redeemed  1  From  sin.  What  is  sin  ?  The 
opposition  of  human  will  to  the  will  of  God«  What  is 
redemption  from  sin  f  The  reconciliation  of  the  human 
will  to  the  wiR  of  God.     This,  then,  was  the  need. 

Now,  could  this  need  be  supplied  ?  Might  this  want  be 
metl  If  not,  it  could  not  be  wise  to  suffer  the 
continuance  of  the  eviL  If  it  could,  the  evil  might  be 
restrained  and  endured,  in  hope. 

The  work  to  be  effected  was,  in  son^  sense,  the  hardest 
work  in  the  universe.  It  would  seem  that  it  ought  to  be, 
and  might  be,  the  easiest :  but  it  has  proved  the  hardest. 
It  is  hard  even  to  God :  harder  thisin  any  other.  It  is  an 
easy  thing  for  him,  in  the  material  universe,  to  create, 
change,  or  destroy.  It  is  an  easy  thing  for  him,  in  the 
spiritual  universe,  to  do  the  same-— ea^^^,  as  it  relates  to 
the  tmU.  That,  too,  he  creates,  and  can  dedtroy.  Not 
only  so,  but,  doubtless,  he  can  change  it — change  it  by 
Jarce,  by  violence.  But,  if  so  changed,  it  would  lose  its 
proper  character:  and  this  result  would  be  contrary  to 
God's  design.  The  only  way  in  which  it  can  be  properly 
changed,  is,  by  penuasion,  God  himself,  it  appears,  can 
change  it  properly  only  in  this  way.  If  this  method  fail 
all  hope  is  gone. 

What  then  ?  Could  the  need  be  supplied  f  Could  an) 
TBRsnASivB  INFLUENCE  be  fotiud,  in  God  or  nature,  thai 


Digitized 


by  Google 


964  KBDBMPTION  OW  HUMAN  CHABACTfift. 

would  change  the  tcSl  of  man  t  Oxeation  stood,  hopeless. 
Providence  stood,  hopeless.  The  divine  perfections  could 
not  accomplish  the  purpose,  through  these  organs.  And 
there  lay  the  human  constitution,  in  sudden  obscuration^ 
utterly  hopeless.  And  there  lay  the  human  condition,  in 
sudden  wretchedness,  utterly  hopeless.  All  things  waited, 
and  could  do  nothing  but  wait,  for  the  great  question  to 
be  decided,  in  relation  to  human  character,  in  relation  to 
man's  voluntary  life,  the  form  and  action  of  his  will,  the 
continuous  current  of  his  volition  and  habit.  Gould 
his  CHARACTER  be  redbemkd]  Could  his  will  be 
j^EOoi<i OILED  to  the  will  of  God  / 

If  so,  all  would  be  well.  If  so,  n»,  terrible  as  it  is, 
might,  for  a  time,  at  least,  be  tolerated,  reUramed,  and 
tolerated.  If  the  character  could  be  redeemed  from  its 
sinfulness,  the  condition  might  be  redeemed  from  its 
wretchedness,  and  the  constitution  be  redeemed  from  its 
obscuration.  If  the  character  could  be  redeemied— 
Redemption  would  cry  to  Providence:  "All  hail?  Be 
of  good  cheer!" — and  Providence  would  cry  to  creation: 
"All  hail  I  Be  of  good  cheer!"— and  Providence,  no 
longer  hopeless,  would  renew  its  bouuty,  in  part,  at  once, 
and  promise  to  empty  its  horn  at  last,  and  fill  again,  and 
empty  again,  for  ever  and  ever,  as  at  first  intended  e  and 
creation,  no  longer  hopeless,  would  renew  its  beauty,  in 
part,  at  once,  and  promise  to  glorify  its  utmost  powers  at 
last,  in  a  new  world,  with  new  bodies,  new  skies,  new 
landscapes,  new  knowledge,  new  joys,  and  almost  a  new 
God  I  Yes,  almost  a  new  God !  Hallelujah  ! — almost  a 
new  God !  For,  surely  it  must  grieve  God  that  our  sins 
have  constrained  him,  for  our  own  sake,  to  so  great  an 
extent,  to  conceal  his  goodness,  to  frown,  when  he  woula 
have  smiled;  to  chide,  when  he  would  have  cheered; 
and  to  chasten,  when  he  would  have  comfoited!     And 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BEDBMl'TION  OV  HtTMAN  OHABACTBB.  165 

surely  it  would  gladden  his  inmost  heart,  to  find  aH 
occasion  for  such  displeasure  eternally  removed ;  to  have 
the  long-wished  for  opportunity,  at  last — if  I  may  thus 
speak  after  the  manner  of  men— of  showing  himself,  to  his 
children  and  heirs,  in  his  true  character,  in  all  the  grace, 
and  all  the  glory,  and  all  the  ecstacy  of  universal  and 
everlasting  love— of  essential,  unchangeable,  and  infinite 
love— *in  a  word,  of  showing  himself  as  iar  as  our 
apprehensions  are  concerned,  almost  a  new  God!  O 
surely,  "  in  that  day,"  the  angel  of  humanity,  no  longer 
repelled,  would  rush  to  the  throne,  and  exclaim:  "O 
Lord,  I  will^atw  thee!  Though  thou  tcoH  angry  with 
me,  thine  anger  is  turjied  away^  and  thou  comfortest  me !'' 
And  then,  rising  firom  his  feet,  and  looking  all  over  heaven, 
and  appealing  even  to  the  star-crowned  sentinels,  in  the 
remotest  immensity,  the  angel  would  continue :  '<  Behold  I 
G-od  is  my  salvation  !  I  will  trust,  and  not  he  afraid :  for 
the  Lord  JEHOVAH  is  my  strength  and  my  song :  Ho, 
also,  is  become  my  salvation !" 

But,  if  this  could  not  ])e  so :  if  human  character  could 
not  be  redeemed ;  if  the  will  of  man  could  hot  be 
reconciled  to  the  will  of  God ;  if  no  persuasive  influence, 
adequate  to  the  accomplishment  of  this  object,  could  be 
found,  either  in  nature  or  in  God;  then  sin  would 
challenge  its  decreed  result,  and  man,  alike  abandoned 
of  his  Maker  in  character,  condition,  and  constitution,  must 
inevitably  perish. 

What  then?  We  return  to  the  question:  Could  the 
need  be  supplied?  Power  could  not  suj^lyit:  that  is 
plain.  There  stood  Omnipotence,  with  all  the  resources 
of  creation  and  providence  at  command,  infinitely  hopeless! 
Was  there  any  other  agency  that  could  be  employed? 
There  was  one — onlt  one — ^but  that — God  be  praised! 
Christ  be  praised !     God  in  Christ,  be'  eternally  praised! 


Digitized 


by  Google 


•)66  BSDEMPTION  OF   HUMAN  CnARACTEB* 

— that  one,  that  only  one,  was  all-sufficient  I  What 
was  itt    Suffering  ! — ^the  agency  of  suffering. 

Power  is  great ;  but  suffering  is  greater.  Omnipotence 
Is  very  great;  but  suffering  is  greater  than  Omnipotence. 
Yet,  let  mo  qualify  these  statements.  It  is  in  this 
immediate  connection,  that  I  mean  suffering  is  greater.  In 
its  own  sphere,  power  is  greater  than  suffering :  but,  in 
this  sphere,  suffering  is  greater  than  power.  Power  creates : 
snaring  cannot  create.  Power  provides:  suffering 
cannot  provide.  But  can  power  redeem  ?  Oh  no ! — ^it  is 
suffering,  and  suffering  only,  that  redeems  1  Power  can 
illuminate  the  obscure  constitution :  suffering  cannot  do 
that  Power  can  enrich  the  impoverished  condition: 
sufEering  cannot  do  that.  But  can  power  correct  the 
perverted  character?  Oh  no!  Suffering,  and  suffering 
only,  can  do  that !  Power  can  torture  the  body,  derange 
the  mind,  and  wound  and  crush  the  heart :  while  suffering 
shrinks  from  the  thought  of  such  acts  as  these.  But  can 
power  subdue  the  will  1  Oh  no !  Suffering,  and  suffering 
only,  can  do  that  I  Power  commands :  suffering  entreats. 
Power  compels  :  suffering  persuades.  Power  hardens : 
suffering  melts.  Power  shuts:  suffering  opens.  Power 
isolates:  suffering  blends.  Power  appeals  to  interest: 
suffering,  to  conscience.  Power  appeals  to  fear:  suffering, 
to  love.  Power  concentrates  itself  in  wrath :  suffering 
diffuses  itself  in  mercy.  Power,  like  the  lightning,  strikes 
a  single  object:  suffering,  like  the  cloud,  baptizes  the 
world  with  its  tears,  and  bends  the  rainbow  of  peace  over 
mountains  all  rustling  with  thanksgiving,  and  valleys  of 
silent  beauty,  all  sparkling  with  praise. 

Little  things  illustrate  great  principles.  See  that  young 
mother.  Her  darling  daughter— only  three  years  old— « 
stands  before  her,  in  opposition  of  will,  unyielding  as  a 
rock.    All  the  audiority,  and  appliances  of  superior  power 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BBPEMPTION   OF  BUBUN  CaARACTEB.  367 

. — eiixcept  the  rod — ^have  been  tried  ia  vaio.  And  must 
the  rod  be  used  ?  A  young  mother,  all  tenderness  and 
love  nerself,  inflict  a  pain  on  such  a  small,  soft,  warm 
embodiment  of  beauty  as  that — the  sweet  nestling  of  her 
bosom !  How  can  she  do  it  ?  And  yet,  the  child  will  be 
ruined,  if  not  corrected.  She  looks  on  the  little  trespasser; 
until,  suddenly,  the  child  springs  to  her  side,  flings  her 
arms  around  her  neck,  and  lisps  her  earnest  promises  of 
instant  amendment.  What  wrought  this  sudden  change  ? 
The  mother  was  a  sufferer :  and  the  daughter,  lifting  at 
first  a  careless  glance  at  her  countenance,  saw  the  tears  in 
her  eyes,  and  could  resist  no  more. 

See  that  middle-aged  woman.  She  is  the  mother  of 
many  children.  Some  of  them,  have  nearly  grown  to 
man's  estate.  All  of  them,  sons  and  daughters,  are  kind 
and  respectful  in  their  deportment  towards  her.  She  has 
good  reason  to  hope  they  wiU  be  happy  and  useful  in  the 
world.  She  is  a  Christian;  has  given  her  children  a 
Christian  training  >  and  has  been  rewarded  by  seeing  somo 
of  them  cherishing  her  spirit  and  imitating  her  example. 
But  her  husband — ^he  is  not  what  the  world  cd£U  a  wicked 
man :  and  yet — ^he  ia  a  wicked  man.  He  is  not  dishonest : 
or,  if  he  be  dishonest,  the  world  does  not  know  it.  He 
has  not  been  unfaithfid  to  his  marital  vows:  or,  if  he  have, 
the  world  does  not  know  it.  He  has  not  been  inattentive 
to  the  physical  wants  of  his  family :  or,  if  he  have,  the 
worid  does  not  know  it.  He  ia  not  an  ignorant  man — 
though  he  prides  himself  too  much  on  his  intelligence. 
He  is  not  an  uncourteous  man — though  his  courtesy 
sometimes  has  an  air  of  insincerity.  He  is  not  cross,  to 
his  household:  nor  cruel,  according  to  the  common 
^timate,  to  his  wife.  But  the  essential  principle  of  all 
«vickedness  has  the  complete  control  of  him.  He  is  selfish. 
In  all  hb  thoughts,  in  all  his  feelings,  in  all  his  words,  in 


Digitized 


by  Google 


^368  jiBPVaiFiuoN  or  buman  cbajuiotbii. 

all  his  actioQBy  and  in  all  the  circles  in  which  he  moveB,  h« 
lives  only  as  ^stifish  man.  I  do  not  mean,  pennrioas;  he 
might  give  away  the  last  cent  he  has  in  the  world,  and 
remain  as  selfish  as  even  I  do  not  mean  heedless  of  the 
rights  of  others :  he  might  disdntrge  the  last  obligation 
of  social  justice,  and  reokiain  as  selfish  as  ever.  I  mean, 
that,  let  him  do  what  he  will,  he  does  it  from  a  selfish 
motive.  I  mean,  that  he  is  not  like  his  wifew  I  mean,  that 
ihe  is  not  a  Christian.  I  mean,  that  he  is  not  converted. 
I  mean,  that  he  has  been  horn  but  once.  I  mean,  ihat  he 
is  merely  a  natural  man.  I  mean,  that  he  is  de^tnte  of 
spiritual  life.  I  mean,  that  he  is  "  dead  in  trespasses  and 
sins."  I  mean,  that  thei^e  is  no  love  of  GkKl.in  him.  I 
mesivthat  instead  of  listening  to  Grod,  when  he  said,  '*  Mj 
aon !  give  me  thy  heart  /"  he  has  listened  rather  to  the 
Devil,  when  Ac  said,  *<  My  son !  give  me  thy  heaitt*'  and 
has  given  it  tp  Urn.  I  mean*  therefore,  that  instead  of 
God  dwelling  within  him,  the  Devil  dw^le  within  him : 
that,  instead  of  being  a  child  of  God,  he  is  a  t;hild  of 
the  Devil :  i  and  that,  instead  of  being  an  heir  of  God,  he 
is  an  heir  of  the  Devil ;  and  that,  instead  of  having  a 
good  hope  of  heaven,  he  has  a  sad  fear  of  hell.  1  mean, 
that  if  the  partner  of  his  bosom,  whom  he  found  bowed  in 
her  father's  house,  at  the  family  altar ;  whom  he  promised, 
in  the  presence  of  God,  in  distinct  response  to  the  minister 
of  God,  to  "  love,  comfort,  honor,  and  keep— in  sickness, 
and  in  health ;  and,  forsaking  all  others,  keep  himself  only 
unto  her,  so  long  as  they  both  should  live '' — shall  at  last 
get  to  heaven,  it  will  not  be  because  of  any  help  that  he 
has  ever  reodered  her,  even  by  reading  a  chapter  of  the 
Bible,  or  offering  a  single  prayer  in  her  hearing :  ay,  not 
even  when  she  lay  in  her  paleness  and  weakness,  virith  a 
new-born  babe— his  own  image — touching  with  its  tender 
lips,  and  sweetening  with  its  fragrant  breath,  her  fountaiia 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BBDBMPTUIN  OV   UVMAH  OUARAOVBR.  S6S 

of  li&.  I  meant  that  if  his  sons  and  daughters,  after 
.leading  lives  of  piety  aad  benevolence;  and  leaving  others 
like  them,  to  pursue  the  same  coui-se ;  and  so  to  transmit 
;he  holy  influence  fix»m  generation  to  generation,  to  the 
end  of  time,  and  the  harvest  of  the  world— shall  reach 
the  same  heaven :  it  will  not  be  because  of  any  advantage 
derived  firom  his  principles  or  conduct;  or  with  any 
gratefiil  recollections  of  a  religions  interest,  on  his  part,  in 
their  behalC  I  mean,  that  if  his  wife  and  children,  without 
the  exception  of  one,  shall  be  re-united  in  a  better  home, 
in  that  better  sphere, — it  is  likely  to  be,  with  a  sense  of  his 
absence*  after  all— *tbe  abeeooe  of  the  husband  and  father 
whom  they  love  6o  mnch,  notwithstanding  his  great  defect; 
and  for  whom  they  will  continue  to  address  thmr  prayers 
to  the  Highesty  as  long  as  they  shall  have  breath,  or 
tbougfajt,  to  pray.  See,  now,  that  exemplary  matron, 
that  loving  wife,  that  affectionate  and  fkithful  mother: 
alas  I  the  burden  that  has  oppressed  her  so  long,  is  growing 
too  heavy  to  be  borne  much  longer.  I  had  almost  said — 
that  her  husband  has  no  soul :  for  how  can  a  man  have  a 
soul,  and  yet  thus  spend  his  whole  life  in  selfiiG^  negligence 
of  his  obligations  to  God,  and  of  the  highest  interests  of  his 
wife  and  children,  and  of  his  own  salvation  1  But  still, 
he  has  some  soul.  He  sees  his  wife  sinking  in  heart,  and 
hope,  if  not  in  life.  He  sees  the  effect  of  the  slow  but 
deep  impression,  which  all  her  smiles— poor  woman! — 
h&r/aiiU  smiles,  cannot  hide.  He  sees  that  her  fbrm  has 
wasted,  and  that  her  cheeks  have  become  pale :  more  so, 
it  seems  to  him»  than  the  mere  lapse  of  years  may  account 
for.  And  then  her  countenance:  how  subdued  it  is  I 
retaining  a  sort  of  spiritual  light,  indeed;  but,  with  its 
natural  glistening  all  gone !  He  begins  to  wake  up  to  the 
aitfui  truth,  that  his  wife  has  spent  her  whole  wedded  life, 
chained  fast,  like  a  Roman  convict,  to  a  body  of  death  /— 


Digitized 


by  Google 


370  REDEMPTION   OF  HQUAN  OHAIKACTBK. 

that,  wherever  she  haa  moved,  among  her  ohildreb,  among 
her  friends,  in  all  her  social  range,  she  has  carried  about 
with  her  "  H^e  body  of  this  death  T^^yer  inqniring,  like 
the  Apostle,  "  Who  shaU  deliver  me  from  the  hody4ff  this 
death  7 — ^never,  indeed,  desiring  to  be  separated  firom  it ; 
rather  clinging  to  it^  ajs  something  vrfaaeh)  notwidistanding 
its  deadly  influences,  compatuonship  has  rendered  dear: 
but  still  praying,  day  and  night,  yeu:  after  year;  atid  calling 
upon  her  children  to  assist  her  prayers-— «tiil  prajring,. 
with  all  long-sttfering  and  tears,  not  that  Grod  would  remove 
the  body,  but — that  He  would  titake  it  alive  J  Poor  man! 
he  begins  to  see  this !  Poor  man !  he  begins  to  fed  tfaist 
He  wonders  no  more,  that  she  has  fiiiled  so  much.  He 
only  wonders  that  she  could  bear  it  all,  eo  meekly  and  so 
kindly.  ''  Alas  1"  he  exclaims^  ''  what  a  sufferer  she  baa 
been !"  But  more  than  this  is  necessary,  in  such  a  case. 
He  has  another  suffkbbr  to  think  of,  before  his  hard 
heart  will  freely  flow.  For  the  first  time  in  his  life,  he 
enters  his  closet  for  prayer.  He  lingers  long  with  God 
alone.  He  comes  forth  a  hving  nan!  He  calls  bis 
family  together.  He  reads  the  Bible.  They  all  kned  in 
worship.  They  rise  again:  fall  on  each  other's  necks: 
weep :  lifl:  up  their  voices :  bless  God :  and  triumph  in  His 
salvation.  The  children  were  never  so  happy  before:  and 
as  for  their  mother — Oh !  who  can  tell  her  transport,  as 
she  stands  there— with  the  load  of  her  lifo  all  gone ;  the 
chains,  under  her  feet ;  and  the  body  of  death,  transformed 
into  a  man  of  God,  the  bridegroom  of  her  soul,  and  the 
high  priest  at  the  mercy  seat  of  the  Temple  of  Home. 

.  Pardon  me,  my  friends !  I  did  not  design  these  details, 
when  I  turned  to  th&  illustration.  I  intended  a  brief 
succession  of  exemplifications  of  the  principles.  But  God 
may  have  some  purpose,  to  be  answered  by  thiB.  Othesa 
«re  omitted. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Let  US  now.  return  to  the  mstin  inquiry.  Qranting  the 
mlluenoe  of  Bofiaring  on  ^iomestic  sympathies:  granting 
its  influence  even  in  wider  circles :  hJow  could  it  be  made 
effieient  in  so  vast  an  enterprise  as  that  of  redeeming 
human  charanter  in  whole  t-'-of  redeeming  the  will  of  all 
mankind. to  the  wiS  of  €k>d1  O  mighty  question!  O 
qusstiouf  that  the'  world  dhould  ask,  with  breathless 
anxiety !  O  question,  that  time,  all  tiiemulous  with  interest, 
might  fcid  his  wingsi  and  lean  on  bis  scythe-staflT,  and  beg 
of  ^sod  to  have  answer^ !  O  question,  &r  the  privilege 
of  answering  which  an  archangel  might  barter  bis  crown; 
witka  thrin  of  transeendetat  bliss,  and  a  shout  of 
transcendent  thanksgiving!  But,  let  the  world  remain 
careilcBB,  if  it  will.  Let  time  spread  his  pinions,  and 
pmnnie  his  flight.  And  let  the  archangel  be  still — and 
hambly  -wmr  his  erown. 

Tiie  quesdon,  however,  must  be  answered.  What 
then?  Could  the  great  need  bo  supplied?  Could 
hnman  character  be  redeemed  ?  Was  it  possible  that  an 
BZAMPLB  OP  suPFBlliifo  could  be  exhibited,  and  properly 
exhibited,  io  great  as  to  succeed,  where  all  the  resources 
of  creation  and  providence  were  of  no  avail  ?  where 
Omnipotence  itself  had  no  hope?  And  so,  was  it 
posnble  for  God,  in  assurance  of  the  sufficiency  of 
such  a  remedy,  to  justify  his  wisdom  in  the  sufferance 
of  sin-? 

Let  us  come  to  the  Bible.  Let  us  come  to  it, 
remembering  that  it  is  the  book  of  beginnings.  We 
have  cited,  "  The  beginning  of  the  Gospel."  We 
have  contemplated  the  beginning  of  providence,  and 
tfie  beginning  of  creation.  Adoringly,  we  have  even 
contemplated  God — as  He  v^ras,  eternally  before  creation. 
Let  ns  now  repair  to  a  point,  not  eternally  before,  but» 
just  preceding  creation. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


A. 


372  Mvnaawmi  of  huiian 

<'In  the  beginning  was  the  W€iid»  and  the  Went  was 
with  God,  and  the  Woird  was  God»  The  same  was  in  dM 
beginning  with  Qoi,'* 

Jlino  was  that  1  God  finrbid  that  I  sfacNild  pretend  to 
know  how  it  was !  I  only  lenoiw  that.it  is  writtwg  iV  float 
JO.  What  then?  Could  tUs  Word  of  God  do»  what  God 
himself  could  not  do?  Whother  He  oonld  do  what  God 
could  not  dof  may  be  considecod,  after  a  Uttlo  t  bat  here  ii 
may  be  remarked*  that  it.  is  plain  Ho  could  do  what  it  is 
generally  supposed  Godalove  4(m  do^^r  thus  the  BiMe 
proceeds: 

**  AH  things  were  made  by  Him ;  and  without  Him  was 
not  any  thing  m^ide  fbat  was  madei.  In  him  was  Ulb;  azid 
the  life  was  the  light  of  men/' 

How  was  ^^/-*-it  is  again  oiqaired.  We  have  always 
thought  that  Grod  made  all  things ;  that  in-  Him  .alone-  was 
life ;  and  tliat  He  breathed  into  man's  nostrils  tbe  breath 
of  life.  That  is  true:  bat  this,  also*  is  true.  The  former 
is  written,  and  the  latter  is  written:  and  tkey  are  both 
correct.     God  forbid  that  we  should  deny  either  I 

I  stand,  in  the  temple  of  the  Bible,  in  the  place  of  the 
oracle ;  or,  if  I  may  so  express  it,  with  all  the  Torerence  I 
feel,  in  the  grand  whispering  gallery  of  ditino  levislation. 
It  is  exceedingly  solemn— ^adowy,  silent,  and  solemn-* 
with  a  sense  of  God — Oh,  how  solemn  I  Metiiinks  I  bear 
the  communings  of  God  and  the  Wmrd---«ftor  the  jm 
of  man.  And  thus  the  Word  addresses  God :  thou  art 
love,  and  whatever  love  can  do,  fer  the  redemption 
of  human  character,  thou  desirest  to  have  done.  But 
foioer,  the  ordinary  instrument  of  love,  is  powerless  in  this 
connection.  All  its  resources  are  employed  in  vain.  The 
foUl  was  not  made  to  hQ  forced.  If  it  oould  be  feroed,  the 
forcing  of  it  would  only  prove  its  degeneracy.  In  its  true 
dignity,  it  is  too  noble  to  submit  to  violence.    But  lovB 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BI9U»n0N'O9  HUMAN  CVAmAHI^BC  S73 

has  one  more  instnuient— an  iMlmnietit  never  employed 
hitherto,  but  whose  efficiency  cannot  be  doubted.  Lore 
may  tuffer^  as  well  as  work.  Am  I  net  thy  Son!  So  man 
is  thy  aon.  Am  I  not  thine  Image  %  So  man  tb  onr  image. 
W«a  it  not  iy  «M,  that  thorn  didst  create  all  tlnngsl  Was 
it  not^y  me^  that  ikm  didst  make  man  \  Is  not  «i^  inJtereH 
iar  ham,  dieraforB»  like  ihm/e  mon  ?  Now,  then,  as  lore  has 
exerted  iu  power  by  me,  let  love  resort  to  majfitrmg  by  me. 
Let  man  Une — let  the  race  multiply-— let  tim  be  endmred^  a 
while,  in  hope  of  the  holy  isMie-^-this  w^  be  ioise.  In 
due  time,  I  will  be  made  plebb,  and  dwell  among 
them,  flill  of  grace  and  truth,  aa  thine  only-begotten  Son, 
teHeaeed  fiom  thy  bosom  to  declare  thee  unto  them,  not  as 
an  enemy,  against  whose  wiU  they  should  set  their  own, 
but,  as  their  fathsk,  infimte  in  love  toward  them.  True: 
when  I  enter  the  world,  tbou^  I  made  it,  it  will  not  know 
me9  diOQgh  I  i^ppeal  to  my  own,  they  will  not  receive 
me*  Bat,  Father!  Thou  lovest  thesis  and  I  love  them: 
and  I  am  wiling,  and  shall  even  be  happy^  to  svfpbb, 
both  hy  them  and  for  them. 

And  duw  Gkid  replies  to  the  We]iD>*-4hoa  ait  my  Son : 
my  beloved  Son:  even  more  beloved  than  they  all. 
Instead  of  sparing  thee«**shall  I  deliver  thee  up  fer  them? 
I  see  the  need,  the  great  need:  but  bow  shaU  I  supply 
it  thttsY  If  Power  oould  siqpply  it>-*if  sudi  eflforfa 
of  Omnipotence  as  have  never  yet  been  made,  could  meet 
the  want,  my  love  vronld  deUght  to  make  them.  But  how 
can  I  consent  that  ihrn  shouldst  mffert  Is  it  not  better 
that  ikef  should  penthf  Now,  thou  enjoyest  the  love 
wherewidi  I  loved  thee^  before  die  foundation  €^  the 
world.  Now,  thou  art  gk>rified  with  the  gk>ry  which  thou 
hadst  with  me,  before  the  world  was.  Now,  thou  art  in  the 
farm  of  God,  and  thinkest  it  not  rebbery  to  be  equal  widi 
Bod.     Now,  dioa  art  acknowledged^  by  me  and  by  die 


Digitized 


by  Google 


374  WMmaavtoK  ov  svmaii  ctuaukOfistt, 

universe^  to  bedio  Terj  br^CMn  of  my  gtorj  and  the 
express  ima^  of  my  person.  HoW|  then,  eanst  thou 
bear^  <even  though  only  in  appearanoe,  to  lose  my  love  f 
How  eoiwt  tbou  bear  to  obscure  thy  glory,  and  make 
thyself  pf  no  reputation'}'  How  canst  thou  bear  to  take 
upon  the0»  the  ^fiirm  of  a  servantf  Nay,  fer  worse  than 
this ;  how  canst  tiiou  bear  to  ^cchange  my  image  for  the 
fallen  of  Btan-1«*Mift4infoi  man  ?  Miebased  to  the  likeness 
of  the  devil  J  Nayy  niDre:  how  canst  thou  bear  te 
become  obedient  unto  death  f  Hew  canst  thou  bear  eten 
to  die  on  the  crass  1  Yet,  if  thou  sufferest  at  all:  ikus 
must  thou  Bvfier.  Thou  shale  grow  up  as  a  tender  plant, 
and  as  a  root  out  of  a  dry  groifndk  Thou  shalt  have  no 
form  nor  ooBceliness.  When  men  see  thee,  there  shall  be 
no.  beauty,  ihat.they  should  desire  tb^.  Thou  shalt  be 
despised  and  rejected  of  men;  a  man  ef  sorrows  and 
acquainted  with  grief.  B«^n  in^  thy*  moital  agony,  they 
will  esteem  thee  stricioen,  smitten  of  €^od>  and  alHicted. 
And  I  must  asnit  to  teke  pant  with  them. '  I  mast  lay  upon 
thee,  the  iniquity  of  them  alL  I  must  appear  to  take 
pleasune  in  bcuisiiig^xee,  and  putting  thee  to  grief  And, 
after  they  shall  have  hidden  their  fkces  iSrom  thee^  I  must 
hide  my  iacei&on  thee  s  and  thou  must  die  alone.  Even 
though  thou  shalt  cay  from  the  crass,  through  the  ifnck 
darknes^--*^y  God!  my-Godl'  whf  hast  thou  forsaken 
me? — I  must  tniot  a  deaf  >ear- toward  thee,  and  answer  not 
a  word  I  O  ay  ^Son  l  my  dearly  beloved  Son !  how  canst 
^tfbearihisi  and  how  can  J  bear  it? 

And  thus  &e  Wosd  replies  to  God : — ^Father !  if  thou 
ctmsl  hear  k^lwok  wilMng  to  bear  it«  The  need  is  great : 
and  it  cannot  odierwise  be  mppUed,  In  this  v^y  it  may 
ae  supplied.  In  this  way,  man's  charact^  may  be, 
oedeemed.  In  this  way,  and  in  this  way  alone,  kii  will' 
may  be  nsomnied  to  thine!     Love,  leamng  <m  Hie  arm 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BM^BwamoN  ey^amiAif  eaiatAcmu  US 

of  Oftmipotenoe,  shall  uniio  tfanmgk  her  tears,  as  she  sees 
that  safieruag  can  subdae,  where  Ibroe  is  Yain ! 
•  And  thus,  once  more»  God  answers  the  Wokb  : — ^It 
skall  be  so,  my .  Soti !  All  power  in  heaven  and  eecrtb 
shall  be  given  unto  thee,  to  sastain  thee  in  thy  glorious 
mediation.  All  things  that  I  have  are  thine.  As  I  have 
life  in  myself,  so  have  I  given  unto  thee  to  have  life  in 
thyself.  When  thou  art  brought  into  the  world,  as  my 
fir8t-begotten»  I  will  command  all  the  angels  of  God  to 
worship  thee.  When  thou  walkest  among  men,  I  vnli 
command  all  men  to  honor  the  Son,  even  as  they  honor 
the  Father.  At  the  sound  of  thy  voice,  the  dead  shall  start 
into  natural  life :  and,  at  the  breathing  of  thy  spirit,  the 
living  shall  thrill  with  eternal  life.  Die,  indeed,  thou 
must :  but  thy  death  shall  be  the  death  of  sin,  the  death 
of  death,  and  the  death  of  hell.  In  the  midst  of  an 
apparent  triumph  of  thy  potoer — when  standing  in  the 
midst  of  acclaiming  hosts  in  the  city  of  my  choice-^thou 
shalt  turn  from  the  throne  with  the  divinest  scorn,  and 
welcome  the  cross,  with  the  shout — "And  I,  if  I  bk 

LIFTED  UP   FROM   THE   EAETH,  WILL   DRAW   ALL  BIEN   UNTO 

ME !"  Fear  not !  my  Son !  the  need  shall  be  supplied  I 
"  Ask  of  me,  and  I  will  give  thee  the  heathen  for  thine 
inheritance,  and  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  for  thy 
possession !"  And  when  thou  retumest  to  my  bosom,  I  will 
give  thee  "  a  name  above  every  name,  that  at  the  name 
of  Jesus,  every  knee  shall  bow,  of  things  in  heaven,  and 
things  in  earth,  and  things  under  the  earth,  and  every 
tongue  shall  confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to  the 
glory  of  God  the  Father !"  Thy  tears  shall  be  followed 
by  the  weeping  of  the  world:  thy  groans  shall  awaken 
the  lamentations  of  the  world:  thy  prayers  shall  excite 
the  supplications  of  the  world :  thy  obedience  shall  subdue 
the  waywardness  of  the  world:  and  thy  sofierings  shall 


Digitized 


by  Google 


376  BEDfiUPTION  OP  HUMAN  CBABACTfiE. 

reconcile  the  will  of  the  world  to  the  will  of  God- 
conform  the  character  of  the  world  to  the  character 
of  God — and  so,  finally  restore  the  condition  and 
constitution  of  the  world  to  their  first  perfection  in  the 
boauty,  and  glory,  and  bliss,  and  blessing  of  God. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SERMON   XIX. 

VISION  OP  THE  BLACK  HORSB. 

BY  REV.  JOHN  W.  BANNER,  AJI, 
Of  darksvtUe,  Tom, 


**  And  when  he  had  opened  the  third  seal,  I  heard  the  third  heaat  »aj 
Come  and  see.  And  I  hehcid,  and  lo!  a  hlack  horse ;  and  he  that  sat  oo 
him  had  a  pair  of  halances  in  his  hand.  And  I  heard  a  Toice  in  die 
midst  of  the  firar  beasts  say,  A  measure  of  wheat  Saac  a  penqy*  and  three 
measures  of  barley  for  a  penny ;  and  see  thou  hort  not  the  oQ  and  the 
wine." — ^Eeyelation  Ti.  5, 6. 

Thb  world  is  in  agitation.  The  repose  of  ages,  in 
irfaich  thrones  and  altars  were  held  sacred,  is  broken. 
Ancient  monarchies,  which  long  defied  dissolution,  and  £ot 
centuries  mocked  the  wasting  power  of  time,  have  passed 
away  like  a  dream.  In  the  old  world,  from  the  Don  to 
the  Tagus;  from  the  shores  of  the  Bosphorus  to  Lapland, 
throughout  wide  Europe;  and  from  the  new  States  of 
South  America  to  ancient  China,  skirting  Afiica,  traversing 
Asia,  to  the  extremity  of  the  globe  on  the  frozen  North, 
the  spirit  of  change  seems  to  be  coming  over  the  face  of 
things.  In  our  own  country,  from  Oregon  to  the  Floridas, 
from  the  Atlantic  coast  to  the  Pacific  wave,  the  spirit 
of  religious  change,  of  all  others  the  most  tremendous  and 
permanent  in  its  results,  simultaneously  ranges.  Its  signs 
are  in  every  land  under  heaven.  The  face  of  the  skv 
33 


Digitized 


by  Google 


376  muo»  OP  THE  JNUAcs:  mmam. 

indicatea  a  coming  tempest;  'Hhe  mgaa  of  the  timea" 
betoken  appraaching  conyuJaions.  It  is  not  a  single  clond* 
in  which  sleep  the  bolt^  that  shall  shiver  an  oak  here  and 
there,  and  scathe  a  few  lowly  shrubs,  that  now  rises  to 
view ;  but  the  storm  seems  to  be  gathering  in  erexy  region, 
the  lightning  g^^ams  in  its  passage  irom  one  doud  to 
another,  as  if  every  tree  in  the  forest  would  be  enkindled; 
as  though  the  tempest,  befin^e  purifying  'the  aimosphere^ 
must  spread  ruin  on  every  side. 

The  whole  fiibric  of  human  government  seems  insecure^ 
and  the  entire  frame^work  of  human  society  appears  to 
tremble.  All  history  presents  no  scale  of  reckomng  for 
times  like  these.  There  is  a  war  of  opinions  throughout 
the  world;  such  opinions  as  have  never  before  been 
chronicled.  None  can  tell,  but  of  any  department  of 
human  government,  civil  or  ecclesiastical,  it  may  be  told 
m  the  news  of  to-morrow,  that  a  revolution  has  begun. 
Unparalleled  events  are  crowded  together,  and  seem  but 
the  incidents  of  a  week. 

No  light  issuing  from  the  earth,  no  meteor-gleam  of  high 
imaginings,  will  enable  us  to  read  a  single  page  of  fiiture 
nistory.  But  there  is  one  book  that  contains  the  hiatoiy 
of  our  worid,  from  the  beginning  to  the  end ;  and  thb 
book  is  full  of  unerring  prophecy.  It  unfolds  the  woiidiq^ 
of  **  the  mystery  of  iniquity  f  opens  the  dark  recesses  of 
the  future^  and  amiounces  the  final  and  eternal  establishment 
of  the  kingdom  of  Qod.  The  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  his 
word  vindicates  its  sub)ection  to  his  dominion.  The  Bihle 
b  the  history  of  Qod,  the  record  of  his  doings  among  the 
beings  of  our  race ;  and  reading  it  we  learn,  that  althougia 
the  reign  of  sin  is  suffered  for  a  season,  yet  ita  progress  is 
marked,  its  power  limited,  and  its  overthrow  decreed. 

The  restless  sea  is  a  faithful  emblem,  of  this  cfaangela. 
world  ;  and  as  God  stays  ils  proud  waves  by  fixed  limitsb 


Digitized'by  Google 


nooflv  or-  i«e  slaok  moms.  376 


BQ  he  has  set  his  word  as  the  bofond  of  all  the  tostuig 
commotions  of  earthly  powers,  as  a  perpetual  decree  that 
they  cannot  pass.  But  until  the  predicted  eTsnt  realisse 
its  truth  in  iact,  it  cannot  be  traced  and  defined  so  well 
as  in  the  past  fulfilment  of  pn^heciesi  whidi  show  the 
tenmnation  of  many  political  and  rdigious  convulsions,  as 
dearly  as  the  line  wliich  the  redring  wave  leases  on  the 
beachi  marks  the  ebbing  of  the  tide ;  yet,  if  we  know  the 
point  of  prophetic  history  on  which  we  standi  the  word 
.of  G^  may  enable  us  to  look  beyond  the  present 
appearance  of  things*  and  see,  as  by  a  light  fiom  heaveoi 
their  ultimate  issue;  even  as  one  who  stands  upon  the 
sea-shore,  however  the  waves  roar  and  toss  themselves, 
may  fix  the  utmost  limits  of  the  highest  billow,  and  show 
the  pomt  which  it  cannot  pass,  where  its  power  shall  be 
broken  on  the  sand. 

Futurity  is  impenetrable  by  human  wisdom;  and  the 
purposes  of  Jehovah  are  not  to  be  fully  scanned  by  finite 
minds.  The  fate  of  kingdoms  is  a  sealed  book,  wiuch  no 
uninspired  mortal  can  open.  It  was,  however,  partly 
imfblded  to  the  prophets  who  testified  of  Jesus;  and  we 
may  now  take  the  record  and  read  the  history  of  many  a 
nation,  as  from  the  beginning  it  was  written  in  the  Book 
of  the  Lord. 

The  gifl  of  prophecy,  at  the  dose  of  the  Apostolic  age, 
was  consummated  by  a  more  glorious  vision  than  was  ever 
witnessed  by  any  prophet  of  Israel;  the  &te  of  the  Church 
and  world,  to  the  final  consummation  of  all  things,  was 
disclosed  to  the  last  living  Apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  by 
immediate  revelation  from  heaven,  in  a  manner  which 
beggars  the  imagination  of  Homer,  and  shows  that  the 
fabled  transactions  of  heathen  deities  were  but  the  mimicry 
of  thbgs  Divine.  The  incantations  of  Pagan  Orgies 
veiled  in  the  gloom  of  dark  temples,  the  ambiguous 


Digitized 


by  Google 


mpoi»ett  «f  Ddlphie  and  Pythian  Oracles,  from  the  rodt 
and  tripod,  originated  in  the  phrenzy  of  a  troubled  bnun, 
or  ^vere  the  fraudulent  inrentions  of  a  deceitflil  heart  to 
make  gain  of  the  folly  of  manldnd.  Nor  can  credulity 
itself,  whetfier  rational  or  wild,  trace  them  to  a  higher 
source  than  the  agency  of  demon  goda.  But  they  are  no 
more  to  be  compared  wilh  the  Oracles  of  the  Living  God 
than  is  Olympus  with  the  throne  of  the  Eternal  One. 
The  proph^  of  Israel  spake  as  they  were  moved  by  the 
Holy  Ghost;  and  subsequent  events  have  proved  that  they 
uttered  the  truth  of  God.  Yet,  high  as  their  office  was, 
beyond  any  that  had  been  previously  delegated  to  mortals, 
it  was  only  to  bear  testimony  to  Jesus  and  prepare  the 
way  of  his  gospel.  To  the  son  of  Zebedee,  an  exile  in 
Patmos,  was  committed  die  more  glorious  office  of  showing 
forth  the  final  triumphs  of  the  Cross ;  and  of  imparting 
to  man  the  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ. 

In  the  vision  unrolled  to  his  view,  he  saw  a  throne,  and 
in  the  right  hand  of  him  who  sat  upon  it,  "a  book  written 
within  and  on  the  back  side,  sealed  with  seven  seals."  No 
man  was  found  in  heaven,  in  earth,  or  under  the  earth, 
that  could  open  the  book  or  look  thereon.  Even 
six-winged  angels,  swifl  to  do  the  will  of  God,  full  of 
eyes,  gifted  with  bright  visions  of  his  works,  could  not 
bi-eak  the  seals  nor  read  the  book.  While  the  beloved 
Apostle  wept  over  the  want  of  creature  ability  for  this 
work,  his  attention  was  directed  to  the  Lion  of  Juda*s 
tribe,  the  Lamb  of  God,  as  One,  not  a  man,  not  a 
creature,  who  had  prevailed  to  loose  the  seals  and 
open  the  book. 

Some,  called  interpreters,  have  made  this  book,  with 
its  seals,  the  play  thing  of  their  fancy;  others,  called 
Christians,  have  profaned  it  into  a  license  for  jesting; 
while  sceptics  have  held  it  as  the  object  of  their  ridicule 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TISIOlf  or  TBK   BIiAOK   B<miB«  Ml 

and  Bcorn.  Neyertbeless,  the  ward  of  God  Btaadetk  Bur», 
like  tbe  sun  in  the  heavens,  untouched  by  the  clouds  that 
float  in  our  atmosj^eie,  untainted  by  the  putreaoeBt 
exhalations  that  rise  from  the  earth;  and  it  will  stand* 
when  heayen  and  earth  have  fled  away,  and  its  glorious 
truths  shall  shine  on  as  lights  that  brightly  oum  in  the 
bosom  of  God,  when  stars  and  suns  shall  shine  no 
more. 

Past  history  lays  before  us  a  long  series  of  events  since 
the  time  of  this  vision.  Many  of  the  things  taat  were  to 
be,  have  already  been;  many  more  shall  oe  hereaflien 
The  sun  is  not  extinct,  though  the  clouds  hiae  him  from 
our  view.  The  book  is  true,  thoagh  the  veil  and  cloud  on 
the  heart  keep  us  from  comprehending  its  meaning.  If 
ever  genuine  humility  be  a  virtue,  or  proud  arrogance  a 
crime,  it  is  so  when  we  undertake  the  task  of  interpreting 
any  portion  of  that  mystic  book  which  is  the  theme  of 
angelic  praise.  Having  examined  this  subject  in  all  the 
lights  that  I  could  bring  to  bear  upon  it,  and,  afl^r  -due 
meditation,  availing  myself  of  every  help  to  which  I  haye 
had  access,  the  most  that  I  can  do,  is,  to  repeat  what  the 
Lord  hath  spoken,  and  then  point  ta  the  things  that  have 
been  done  upon  the  earth. 

In  order  to  understand  the  symbols  of  the  teixt,  and 
ascertain  what  they  represent,  it  is  necessary  that  we  have 
a  definite  idea  of  the  scene  and  circumstances  of  the  vision, 
and  refer  to  the  opening  of  the  first  and  second  seal  of  tbe 
book  which  the  Lamb  took  from  the  right  hand  of  Him 
seated  on  the  throne. 

The  scene  is  laid  in  heaven,  and  the  things  which  John 
beheld  in  the  vision,  were  to  be  done  on  earth.  He  waa 
in  a  lonely  sea-girt  island,  with  his'&ce  turned  toward 
heaven,  looking  upon  a  throne  there.  He  saw,  seated 
round  it,  four  and  twenty  elders,  clothed  in  white  raimenl^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


86d  ft«io»  OF  TUB  miiAOM.  bobie* 

with  crowns  of  gold  upon  their  keads;  seven  burning 
kunps,  representing  the  seven  spiiits  of  God ;  ke  heard 
thuoderings  and  voices  proceeding  from  the  throne ;  he  «aw 
a  sea  of  glass,  like  chiystal,  spread  ont  before  it^  blazing 
wiUi  awfnl  effiilgenoe;  he  saw  four  beasts  fiiU  of  eyes,  ia 
enrery  part  eyes,  and  full  of  energy;  he  beheld  one  aeated 
on  the  throne  mors  brilHant  in  c^pearanoe  than  jasper  ami 
6ai>dine  gems,  encircled  with  a  rainbow  that  glowed  witn 
eaaeraid  beauty,  having  in  his  hand  a  parchment  written 
on  one  side  and  sealed  on  the  other,  as  it  had  been  roUea 
together,  with  seven  seids.  He  heard  the  loud  proclamatioc 
of  a  strong  angel  as  he  cried,  **  Who  is  worthy  to  open, 
the  book,  and  to  loose  the  seals  thereof?''  and  no  ereature 
competent  to  the  task  being  found,  the  Lamb,  which  ha 
beheld  standing,  *'  as  it  had  been  slain,"  in  the  midst  of  the 
throne  and  of  the  fi>iir  beasts  and  elders^  advanced  and 
took  the  book.  Having  been  worshipped  and  praised 
with  harps  and  odoars  from  golden  vids,  with  a  new  song 
and  prostrate  adoration  by  ten  thousand  times  ten 
dH>U8and,  and  thousands  of  thousands  of  angels,  together 
with  the  elders  and  living  creatures,  he  proceeded  to  looso 
the  seals  and  open  the  book.  As  the  seals  are  bix>kea» 
one  after  another,  and  the  parchment  is  drawn  out,  visions 
are  successively  unrolled  to  John. 

The  Lamb  breaks  the  first  seal,  and  the  object 
hnniediately  in  view  is  '*  a  while  horse/'  Whatever  this 
symbol  might  represent,  its  appropriate  and  distinguishing 
mark  is  tokUmua.  The  term  wkUef  I  believe,  occurs 
seventeen  times  in  other  places  of  the  Revelation.  Twice 
it  is  descriptive  of  angelie  purity,  and  in  the  odier  fifteen 
instances  it  can  only  be  applied  to  Christ  or  his  Chnrdi. 

When  Jesus  himself  was  seen  in  vision  by  John,  **  his 
head  and  hb  hairs  were  white.**  It  is  a  while  cloud  in 
whioh  he  comes;  a  while  throne  is  his«    His  people  are 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TlUOfff  OF  TttB  MMOfL  BOUB,  388 

called  to  be  like  htm^  to  wadi  their  robes  aod  make  them 
99kite»  To  tiiose  that  overcoafte  be  will  give  a  wkUe 
stone;  for  anch  are  worthj  to  walk  with  him  in  wkdie. 
To  the  Bride,  (the  Church,)  was  granted  that  ahe  should 
be  arrayed  in  fine  linen,  clean  and  while.  This  is  a 
fitting  emblem  of  Christ  and  his  Church,— a  conqueror, 
wi^  bow  and  crown  going  forth  on  a  white  horaeu 

Toward  .the  close  of  the  Revelation  this  same  figure, 
under  the  same  designation,  is  introduced  in  a  manner 
which  clearly  shows  that  it  can  be  descriptive  of  Christ 
9nd  hia  Church  only.  It  puts  an  end  to  all  doubt  as  to  the 
signification  of  this  symbol.  The  same  personage,,  under 
tiie  same  eymbd,  one  sitting  on  a  white  horse,  who  was  at 
fiiBt  seen  going  forth  to  conquer,  is  seen,  after  the  warfare 
is  aocompliahed,  triumphant  over  ail  that  opposed  him;  and 
he  who  at  first  had  a  bow  and  a  crown  given  him,  is  seen, 
at  lastt  with  many  added  diadems  and  cpronetSy  having  on 
his  vesture  a  name  written :  KING  OF  KINGS  AND 
LORD  OF  LORDS,  still  united  with  his  people,  whom 
he  does  not  desert  in  his  triumph  after  having  gained  the 
victory;  fi>r  "his  armies  are  seen  following  him  upon 
white  hones  dothed  in  fine  linen,  white  and  olean." 

When  the  second  seal  waa  opened,  **  there  went  out 
another  horse  that  was  red,"  If  one  horse  represent  the 
Christian  refigion,  amother  horse  must  represent  another 
religion.  And  as  each  horse  has  its  rider,  so  each 
Teligi<Ma  must  have  its  founder,  head»  or  apostle.  A 
perfiact  similarity  in  all  these  respects  is  required,  when 
the  symbol  is  denominated  amaiher.  The  rider  on  the  red 
horse,  had  ''power  given  to  him  to  take  peace  from  the 
eartli,"  and  also  ''  a  great  sword.'' 

When  Daniel,  upon  the  banks  of  the  Ulai,  was  nuide 
to  understand  the  symbola  of  his  prophetic  vision,  the 
ngfsterieus  being  who  explained  them,  said ;  *<  When  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


384  TIfliOII   or  THE  BI^AOK  llOinK. 

transgreeBors  are  come  to  the  fell,  a  king  of  fierce 
countenance,  and  andentanding  dark  sentences,  shall 
stand  up.  And  his  power  shali  be  mighty,  hut  not  by  his 
own  power:-  and  he  shall  destroy  wonderfully ;  and  shall 
prosper  and  practice,  and  shall  destroy  the  mighty  and  the 
holy  people.  And  through  his  policy  also  he  shall  cause 
craft  to  prosper  in  his  hand."  With  the  question  of  a 
new  or  another  religion  before  us,  in  comparing  DanieFs 
vision  with  John's,  we  find  diat  the  identity  of  the  <^  king 
of  fierce  countenance,"  and  the  rider  on  the  ted  horse,  the 
author  of  another  religion  dian  the  Christian,  is  the  close 
accordance  expressed.  Of  his  "fierce  countenance  and 
of  his  destroying  wonderfolly,"  the  color  of  blood  is  the 
badge.  His  ♦*  mighty  power  "  is  betokened  by  the  **  great 
sword;"  and  as  it  was  not  by  "bis  own  power**  that  he 
became  mighty,  so  here  it  is  said  the  **  sword  was  given 
to  him."  As  he  "understood  dark  sentences,"  and 
magnified  himself  against  the  Prince  of  the  host,  his 
was  another  religion  beside  that  of  the  Messiah.  The 
description  in  either  case  is  almost  literal;  and  the 
symbol  is  the  most  expressive  language.  Another  religion 
of  a  difTerekit  and  opposite  nature  from  Christianity  was  to 
arise;  the  founder  of  anodier  faith  was  to  appear,  who, 
instead  of  prodaiming  peace  from  heaven,  would  take  ft 
from  Ae  earth ;  whose  religion  would  be  propagated  by 
crafky  policy  and  slaughter;  and  who  would  wield  a  great 
sword.  Could  Mohammed  and  his  religion  be  more 
strikingly  portrayed  f  And  may  not  the  fklse  prophet 
of  Mecca  be  detected  in  the  rider  on  the  red  horse, 
without  the  aid  of  a  prophet  of  Israeli  Power  and  a 
great  sword  were  given  to  him ;  he  took  peace  ttom.  the 
earth;  he  was  a  king  of  fierce  countenance,  a  vrondetful 
destroyer  of  the  holy  people,  and  understood  dark 
$miUnce».    His  preten^sd  i^relations  consisted  of  triystni 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TiaiON  or  THE  BLACK  HOIMB.  3S5 

unmeaniDg  ribaldry*  nnderatood  only  by  tbe  wily  impostor; 
each  Bucceasive  ooa  suited  to  bis  policy  or  passion,  written 
in  scraps  and  broken  fragments  on  palm  leaves  and  the 
shoulder-blades  of  mutton — cast  into  a  chest  in  the 
custody  of  one  of  his  wives,  where  they  remained  until 
two  years  after  his  death ;  and  ihesa  these  dark  sentences 
were  collected  and  published  in  the  Koran  by  his  friend 
and  BUGceasor. 

Mohamtnedanism  is  another  reHgion,  entirely  dissimilar 
from  the  Christian*  Not  pure,  but  bloody ;  not  white,  but 
retL  Jia  founder  was  not  a  deliverer,  but  a  destroyer. 
He  was  not  a  Saviour,  but  a  warrior;  not  a  warrior 
against  sin,  but  against  men.  He  fought  not  with 
spiritual  weapons^  but  with  a  carnal  metalic  sword ;  and 
by  the  sword  his  religion  prospered*  The  proof  of  his 
misnon  was  the  multitude  of  the  slain.  The  miracles 
of  his  mercy  were  gory  fields  dyed  with  human  blood. 
The  test,  the  characteristic  of  his  &ith,  the  charm  of  his 
power,  the  secret  of  his  success,  was  ^  a  great  sword." 

We  need  only  appeal  to  Gibbon,  and  the  Koran,  to  find 
a  perfect  illustration  of  this  figurative  description  of 
another  religion,  which  succeeded  Christianity  in  its 
origin,  and  which  has  maintained  so  prominent  a  part  in 
the  **  things  that  were  to  be  "  after  this  vision. 

The  infidel  historian  says  ^— "  The  prophet  of  Medina 
assumed,  in  his  new  revelations,  a  Jleroer  and  more 
s^^nguiuary  tone;  the  means  of  persuasion  had  been  tried; 
the  season  of  forbearance  had  elapsed,  and  he  was  now 
commanded  to  propagate  his  religion  by  the  swoft»,  to 
destroy  the  monuments  of  ido]atry>  and  without  regarding 
the  sanctity  of  days  or  months,  to  pursue  the  unbelieving 
nations  of  the  earth.  The  fair  option  of  friendship^ 
submission,  or  battle,  was  proposed  to  the  enemies  of 
Mohammed.  If  they  professed  the  creed  of  Islam,  they 
S4 


Digitized 


by  Google 


38Q  risioN  OF  tbb  black  noRS^ 

were  admitted  to  all  the  temporal  and  spiritaal  benefits 
of  his  primitive  disciples,  and  marched  under  the  same 
banner  to  extend  the  religion  they  had  embraced.  In  the 
first  month  of  his  reign  he  practised  the  lessons  of  the  holy 
warfare.  The  martial  apostle  Jbught  in  person  in  nine 
battles  or  sieges;  and  fifty  enterprises  of  war  were 
achieved  in  ten  years  by  himself  and  lieutenants.  From 
all  sides  the  roving  Arabs  were  allured  to  the  standard 
of  religion  and  plunder;  the  enjoyment  of  wealth  and 
beauty  was  a  feeble  type  of  the  joys  of  paradise,  prepared 
fi)r  the  valiant  martyrs  of  the  faith." 

Mohammed  himself  says : — "  The  sword  is  the  key  of 
heaven  and  hell.  A  drop  of  blood  shed  in  the  cause 
of  God,  a  night  spent,  in  arms,  is  of  more  avail  than  two 
nM)nths  of  fasting  and  prayer ;  whosoever  falls  in  battle, 
his  sins  ai*e  forgiven ;  at  tlie  day  of  judgment  his  wounds 
shall  be  resplendent  as  vermillion,  and  odoriferous  as 
musk ;  and  the  loss  of  'his  limbs  shall  be  supplied  with  the 
wings  of  angels  and  cherubims."  ^ 

Before  he  claimed  Divine  right  to  use  the  sword,  he 
ficd  from  Mecca,  a  helpless  fugitive,  and  hid  himself  in  a 
cave ;  but  after  this  flight,  the  date  of  his  religi(Hi,  his 
weapon  of  war  was  the  sword,  and  peace  was  taken  firom 
the  earth. 

But  the  evil  propensity  in  man,  who  takes  pleasure  in 
unrighteousness,  was  yet  to  be  manifested  in  anotl^er  form. 
And  it  is  an  obvious  fact,  that  the  world  has  scarcely 
suffered  more  fi-om  the  vain  belief  of  a  lie,  than  from  a 
wicked  perversion  of  the  truth,— <even  perverted  till  its 
very  nature  has  been  transformed  from  white  into 
black. 

We  are  now  prepared  for  the  symbols  in  our  text ;  a 
black  horse,  his  rider — a  yoke — and  a  guardian  angel,  the 
'*  third  boast,"  who  cried,  "  Come  and  see," 


Digitized 


by  Google 


VISION   OF   TUB   BLACK   UOB0B.  389 

On  the  opening  of  the  third  8eal»  there  is  a  repetition 
of  the  same  symbol  that  appeared  in  the  visions  at 
the  opening  of  the  first  and  second  seal,  a  horse ;  and 
diere  must  be  a  siniilarity  in  the  nature  of  the 
object  represented.  Any  interpretation  incongruous  or 
discordant  in  this  respect,  makes  a  conviction  of  its  truth 
unreasonable.  If  the  white  horse  denotes  the  Christian 
religion,  one  system  of  faith;  and  if  the  red  horse  denotes 
another  religion,  the  Mohammedan,  it  fellows,  that  the 
black  horse  must  also  denote  some  form  of  religion,  or 
represent  the  prevalence  of  some  faith  or  system  of 
religious  opinions.  With  this  indisputable  similarity 
of  symbol  and  object  represented,  you  will  observe  that 
there  is  a  marked  difference  besides  color,  between  the 
second  and  third  symbolic  representations.  The  former  is 
said  to  be  "  another  horse,"  the  latter  is  not  said  to  be 
another.  The  **  red  horse "  appears  in  the  field  of  view 
as  arising  without  any  antecedent  existence ;  <<  and  there 
fvent  out  aiw^her  horse  that  was  red."  In  manifest 
variance  irom  this,  of  the  third  horse  the  text  states,  in  the 
san&e  words  as  of  the  first,  ''and  I  beheld,  and  lo!  a  black 
horse,**  It  is  not  said  to  be  another,  and  it  appeared 
immediately  on  the  scene,  without  the  marked  sequence 
which  distinguishes  the  succession  of  the  red  horse  to 
the  white  one.  These  peculiarities  exhibit  a  manifest 
contradistinction  in  the  manner  of  introducing  the  symbols 
of  the  second  and  third  seals,  as  seen  and  described  in  the 
prophecy. 

"A  black  horse,  and  he  that  sat  on  him  had  a  pair 
of  balances  [a  yokel  in  his  hand."  It  is  not  from  the  mere 
want  of  an  apposite  illustration  that  I  prefer  the  word 
yoke  to  the  phrase  a  fair  of  balances;  but  because  it 
better  expresses  the  meaning  of  the  original  word  in  the 
text    I  believe  the  term»  "a  pair  of  balances,"  does 


Digitized 


by  Google 


388  TISIOM  OW  THE  HMC^^  BPMIk 

not  elsewhere  occur  ia  the  New  Teatameot;  ^t  the 
original  word,  here  rendered  ''a  pair  of  balances^" 
occurs  repeatedly^  and  ia  uniformly  traaslatai  yoke» 
"Take  my  yoke  upon  you/'  said  Jesus,  apeaking  of  hie 
religion  and  the  duties  it  imposes^  **  for  my  yoke  is  easy." 
Peter,  sharply  rebuking  the  converted  Jews  for  wiahing 
to  impose  upon  the  Gentiles  the  burdensome  rites  and 
ceremonies  of  Judaism,  said :  "  Why  tempt  ye  God,  to 
put  a  yoke  on  the  neck  of  the  disciples?"  Paul,  on  the 
same  subject,  says  to  the  Galatians ; — '*  Be  not  entangled 
again  with  the  yoke  of  bondage."  Writing  to  Xinu^hy, 
in  reference  to  temporal  or  civil  bondage,  he  says;  ^Let 
as  many  servants  [sJayes]  as  are  under  the  yoke^  count 
their  own  masters  worthy  of  all  honor."  In  all  these 
instances,  the  Greek  word  is  the  same;  and,  except  ia 
one  case,  it  is  accusative  singular,  as  in  the  text:  the 
very  same  word  in  declension,  number,  and  cato,  here 
translated  by  **  a  pair  of  balances."  Why  our  tranalatoia 
should  render  the  accusative  singular  of  fvyoi^  ''a  pair 
of  balances,"  I  cannot  even  conjecture.  That  it  does 
mean  a  balanoef  ia  admitted;  but  never,  I  should  thinks  a 
pair  of  balances,  any  more  than  a  yoke  can  moan  a  jnur 
of  yokes. 

"A  BLACK  noRsB."  The  want  of  light  is  darkness; 
the  reverse  of  white  is  black.  The  Word  q£  God  giveth 
light;  where  it  shines  all  is  pure  and  white.  In  striking 
contrast  with  the  light  of  God's  Word,  the  puriQr  of  the 
Gospel  and  the  consequent  vfhdleMesa  characteristic  ot 
die  followers  of  Jesus,  where,  in  the  records  of  the 
past^  what,  occupymg  a  place  of  equal  importance  in  the 
tiistoiy  of  delusion  wifh  Mohammedanism,  giviti^  character 
o  an  era  and  the  name  of  dark  to  ages,  is  that  form 
if  religion  to  be  found  which  appeared  on  earth  in  its 
appropriate  and  pvopbetic  designation,  BI4ACK;  and  which 


Digitized 


by  Google 


.  Ytntm  ar*  trb  ^K^Adt  iKMtftB.  389 

liiis  also  beeik  chiiracterited  by  the  yoke  whfdi  it  hsts 
inSpOBed  upon  the  worid  ?  Where  ?— what !  Every  one 
hirt  those  hnbued  with  its  own  s(Me  hue,  and  fettered  hy 
ka  yoke,  tnuat  answer,  Roman  Oatholtcism.  Here, 
then,  pBpaey  has  its  first  place  m  the  book  of  the 
Revelatbn  of  the  things  that  were  to  be,  subsequent  to 
this  vision  of  St  John.  And  it  is  marked '  and  defined  as 
a  system  of  rdigioua  bkuillmus  and  bondage. 

It  is  true  **  the  mystery  of  iniquity  **  b^an  to  work  even 
in  the  dJEiys  of  the  Apostles.  It  was  not,  however,  nndl 
iijfter  the  rise:  of  Mohammedan&m,  by  the  corruption  of 
Ciuistian  doctrines,  the  exclusion  of  the  Scriptures  from 
the  people,  systeinadc  image  worship,  the  introduction  of 
other  mediations  than  the  true  and  only  one,  and  the 
exaltation  of  the  papacy  to  rule  over  the  abject  mind  till 
the  little  light  that  was  in  it  became  darkness,  that  the 
Roman  Catholic  religion  pot  on  its  gross  darkness  and 
"appeared  as  only  bktck.  Neither  is  it,  like  Mohammedanism, 
professedly  another  religion,  nor  did  it  go  forth  for  the 
first  time  afibr  the  prevalence  of  Mohammed's  imposture ; 
but  the  black  horse,  like  the  white  one,  in  the  days  of  the 
Apostles,  was  seen  immediately  on  the  field  of  view  when 
Mohammedanism  had  just  been  described. 

The  **  ten  kingdoms  "  may  have  been  previously  given 
into  the  hands  of  the  Pope;  but  the  doctrine  of  the  Church 
was  not  so  corrupted  then,  nor  was  that  heavy  yoke  to  be 
seen  which  it  afterwanls  imposed.  As  a  form  of  faith,  it 
became  darker  and  darker  throughout  the  long  night  of 
the  dark  ages,  wliile  it  reigned  triumj^ant,  till  the  tenth 
century,  which  Roman  CatfaoHos  themselves  term  "the 
age  of  darkness  and  ignorance."  Blackness  is  its  befitting 
symbol,  and  marks  its  character  as  a  religion.  The  Bible 
was  long  unknown  among  them  in  the  common  tongue, 
and  it  was  to  be  believed  in  only  as  interpreted  by  a 


Digitized 


by  Google 


390  .TiMW  9r  vmwMtAtm  bomc 

0ucce88ipn  of  prieata,  whose  diangeaUe  dednons  were 
marked  with  all  the  weakness  and  bUndneas  of  erring 
mortals.  The  light  of  the  Groepel  was  hid^  and  dark 
superstition  took  ita  place.  The  public  mmd,  like  tlie 
face  of  a  nun,  was  muffled  in  hUfck.  Hie  oommandmems 
of  men,  the  decretals  of  the  Church,  were  held  in  as  high 
authority  aa  the  word  of  God.  Its  biightneaa  was 
obacured,  its  whitenees  tarnished;  the  word  that  could 
haye  enlightened  men  and  made  them  dean,  was  kept 
from  them;  and  when  it  was  hid  by  faumaii  artifioe,  and 
the  exerose  of  private  judgment  was  taken  away,  the 
mind  was  neceaaarily  turned  into  blackneas;  so  that  where 
popexy  reigned,  ignorance  of  the  first  prinoples  of  natural 
religion  came  oyer  the  minds  of  men,  auch  aa  paganiam 
itself  could  not  have  deepened.  How,  in  thia  respect,  do 
the  writings  of  heathens  put  to  shame  many  popish 
legends!  For  instanees  SL Patrick,  who  it  is  believed, 
was  not  a  papist,  sailing  over  to  Ireland  on  a  mSKUHtme  t 
St.  Dennis,  they  tell  us,  carried  his  own  head  under  his 
arm  two  miles  alter  it  was  cut  oC  Oaradoc,  a  young 
prince,  is  enamored  of  Miss  Winefride  of  Wales.  In 
Romish  legends,  she  being  a  nun,  could  not  yield  to  his 
suit.  This  enrages  the  prince,  and,  vrith  a  cmel  blow,  he 
cuts  off  her  head.  St.  Benno  intexferes,  settles  the  career 
of  the  young  lover,  Korah  like,  by  making  the  earth  open 
and  swallow  him  up.  On  the  spot  where  the  dead  nun's 
head  fell,  a  <*  ho]y  well ''  <^na,  which  works  mirades  of 
healing  to  this  day !  St;  Beuno  takes  up  the  nun's  head, 
kisses  it,  places  it  on  the  bleeding  stump  of  the  nedc ; 
covers  it  with  his  mantle,  says  mass,  prays  to  the  virgin 
Maiy,  and,  behold!  samtess  Winefride  jumps  up  perfectly 
well!  The  evidence  of  this  was  perpetuated  by  the 
appearance  of  a  fine  cirde,  like  a  thread,  where  the  neck 
and  head  were  nicely  cemented  together !     She  is  added 


Digitized 


by  Google 


dr  Mri  VLACK  utmsK.  SOI 

-to  the  family  groop  of  pftpal  goddeflses  as  doly  canonized. 

•  FagaiiiBm  -xaiglit  safely  be  challenged  to  produce  a  legend 
that  would' not  blush  in  the  presence  of  this  ;  and  it  may 
be  doubted  whether  a  match  fop  it  can  be  found  in  all  the 
ftnnab  of  superstition,  aside  from  those  of  the  Church  of 
Home. 

What  one  word  but  Mack  could  denote  the  Churcti^ 
when  official  documents  were  attested  by  a  mark,  because 
my  leid,  the  archbishop,  could  not  write  his  own  name; 
and  when  a  bi^cyp,  reading  the  Bible,  could  say,  he  knew 
nothing  of  the  book  but  that  it  was  written  against  them? 
Oit  to  adopt  a  more  general  ilIusti*ation,  when  saints  were 
invoked  as  intensessors ;  when  penances  were  done  fot- 
eriroes ;  indulgences  granted  for  money,  and  sold  at  public 
.auction ;  and  when,  as  the  cause  of  all,  the  Bible  was  It 
jiealed  book? 

.  If  Mohanmiedanism  took  peace  from  the  earth,  popery, 
for  a  long  period,  extinguished  the  light  of  the  Gospel  and 
imposed  a  yoke  on  the  world.  It  wrested  from  the  laity 
ell  right  o£  appeal  to  Scripture,  and  made  the  Biblo 
the  least  part  of  clerical  study.  The  opinion  of  the 
Church  became  the  rule  of  faith.  The  Pope  claimed 
infaUibiHty  as  his  own.  Every  opinion  was  judged,  every 
doctrine  weighed  in-  **  the  nice  balance  of  the  Vatican,"  aS 
G-ibbon  calls  it  In  one  scale  lay  the  opinion  of  the 
Churchy  the  canons  and  decisions  of  councils ;  in  the  other, 
all  right  to  think,  all  private  flentiments  were  laid  ;  if  the 
latter  either  fell  short,  or  preponderated  a  single  scruple ; 
if  the  balance  swayed  a  hair's  breadth,  the  doctrine  was 
branded  as  heretical.  In  other  words,  if  men  did  not 
believe  as  the  Pope  and  Priests  believed,  they  were 
denonnced  as  guiliy  <^  error;  and  neither  the  dictates 
of  conscience,  nor  the  anthority  of  Scripture,  was  any 
ttore  regarded  than  the  small  dust  of  the  balance.  * 


Digitized 


by  Google 


392  TUiiur  4>p  VB«"iitAc«  ftoase. 

The  heroes  of  tb»  Eeformatknit  in  the  twcte  wiflefa  tbey 
published  fi>r  its  farti»raiioe  ia  France  diuing  the  sixteendi 
cei)tury»  which  greatly  aasiflted  the  sister  of  Francis  I.  the 
gentle  and  condescending  Margaret,  in  her  search  after 
truth,  q>eak  of  the  ^'primitiTe  Churoh'^piire  word  of 
Qod— ^  spiritual  worship,  and  a  Chiistian  liberfcj  that 
rejected  the  yoke  of  Jmnum  tradition  and  snpentitions.'* 
A  yoke  is  the  symbol  which  the  ohrooicler  adopts  in 
describing  the  bondage  of  human  tradition  and  of 
popery;  and  by  y^hal odier  -symbol  could  ft  be  so  fnUy 
represented! 

The  papal  Church  ^ves  no  such  iBustratioDs  of 
freedooo^  purity,  and  fiuth,  as  the  Apostles  of  Jesus  Christ 
practised  and  enjoined*  The  pretended  successor  of 
Peter  iosiposed  upon  all  a  heavier  yoke  than  that  whk^ 
Peter  himself  would  not  suflfer  to  be  placed  on  the  neck 
of  any  disciple.  Unlike  the  Mbharnmedan  religion,  whidi 
owed  its  origin  to  ite  founder,  and  was  speedily  completed 
by  each  sucoessiTe  chapter  of  the  Koran,  the  papal  fiiith 
grew  by  slow  degrees,  and  did  not  attain  to  ail  ils 
blackness,  nor  impose  its  yoke  in  all  its  gallbig  heaviness, 
till  afler  the  lapse  of  ages.  As  the  darkness  increased, 
the  yoke  gradually  became  heavier  up  to  the  seventh 
oentury.  Then,  Moshiem  says,  **  Every  Roman  Pontiff 
(true  to  his  character)  added  something  new  to  the  ancient 
rites  and  institutions.  These  superstitions  inventions  were, 
in  the  time  of  Charlemagne,  propagated  from  Rome 
among  all  the  other  Latin  Churches,  whose  subjection  to 
the  Roman  ritual  was  necessary  to  satisfy  the  ambitious 
designs  of  the  lordly  Pontiff."  The  rites  and  ceremonies 
introduced  in  the  ninth  century  were  endless.  In  the 
tend),  the  superstitions  age,  a  load  of  ceremonies  wae 
brought  in  from  various  coui#cys  assembled  in  England, 
G^ermany,  France,  and  Italy;  and  their  number  continued 


Digitized 


by  Google 


VISION   OF   THE  BLACK  HOBBE.  393 

to  increase  in  proportion  to  that  of  saints,  which  multiplied 
from  day  to  day ;  £>r  every  new  saint  had  a  new  festiral, 
a  new  form  of  worship,  and  a  new  round  of  religious 
rites. 

The  union  of  darkness  and  the  yoke,  which  has  always 
distinguished  popery,  was  natural  enough.  The  yoke 
followed  thtf  darkness,  and  the  darkness  followed  the 
whole  papal  system,  as  naturally  as  effects  follow  their 
causes. 

But  the  fact  that  the  Pope,  as  head  and  manager,  ruhng 
over  the  dark  and  apostate  Church  of  Rome,  held  a  yoke 
in  his  hand,  is  so  notorious,  that  the  historian  incidentally 
adopts  the  language  of  this  prophecy,  when  he  describes 
the  Protestants  as  having  withdrawn  "  their  necks  from 
the  papal  yoke*^  And  this  term  is  of  fmquent  occurrence 
in  modem  Church  history.  When  Francis  I.  humbled 
the  ecclesiastical  power  of  Rome,  by  releasing  Berquin 
from  prison,  the  historian  says :  "  Under  his  reign  it  was 
fondly  hoped  that  France  might  free  herself  from  the 
papal  yoke."  Even  the  fanatic  Munzer  said,  "Luther 
has  liberated  men's  consciences  from  the  papal  yoke^  but 
has  left  them  in  a  carnal  liberty."  It  is  proper  to  note, 
that  this  yoke  was  not  fully  imposed  till  aiter  the  rise  of 
Mohammed's  imposture.  It  was  not  until  the  Mass,  that 
grand  arcanum  of  popish  craft;  Auricular  Confession, 
that  secret  source  of  Papal  power,  wealth,  and  wickedness; 
and  the  Inquisition,  that  slaughter-house  of  infernal 
cruelty,  were  established,  that  this  yoke  was  fuUy  fixed 
upon  the  Church  of  Rome.  And  these  were  brutalizing 
inventions  of  the  thirteenth  century. 

The  slavish  subjection  of  the  mind  to  superstitious  fears 
was  the  power  which  the  Pope,  in  his  ride  on  the  black 
horse,  exercised  in  exalting  himself  and  supporting  hu 
Church  by  a  multiplicity  of  ceremonies  and  observances. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


394  VISION   OP  TBB   BLAC&  HORSB. 

Back  88  no  other  f)nn  of  faith  ever  imposed  opon  the 
world.  "Doing  according  to  hia  own  will;*'  prookoting 
image  worship ;  creating  saints  to  be  honored ;  enriching 
their  altars;  "dividing  the  land  for  gain;*'  assuming, 
by  virtue  of  pretended  divine  right,  temporal  power; 
"forbidding  to  marry;  commanding  to  abstain  from 
meats;"  enjoining  penances  without  numbei^  exercising 
inquisitorial  authority  over  the  judgment  and  consciences 
of  men ;  and,  "  by  all  deceivableness  of  unrighteousness, 
magnifying  himself  above  all,"  the  P<^e  laid  his  yoke 
upon  clergy  and  laity,  kings  and  kingdoms;  light  was 
turned  into  darkness,  piety  became  a  task,  and  degenerated 
into  a  formal  and  incessant  round  of  unmeaning  frivolities. 
The  stake  and  the  faggot  on  the  heath;  the  rack  and 
screw  in  the  dungeon;  the  open  recantation  and  secret 
confession;  the  bead-counting  devotion;  the  self-inflicted 
lashings  and  fleshly  lacerations  to  expiate  sin;  the  rigoroos 
£ftsting8,  or  sumptuous  £ut-day  dinners;  the  solemn 
procession,  or  the  solitary  pilgrimage;  the  purchased 
absolutions;  holy  days,  (sixty-eight  to  the  year)  instead 
of  holy  men;  bodily  labor  identified  with  godliness;  all, 
all  betoken  and  bespeak  the  papal  yoke.  The  Church, 
destitute  of  the  "true  light,"  was  hlaek;  and  he  who 
ruled  over  it,  held  it  in  bondage  under  his  yoke. 

Let  us  now  briefly  notice  the  guardian  angel  of  popery, 
"  the  third  beast ;"  and  then  pass  to  the  next  verse  of  die 
text. 

At  the  opening  of  the  first  four  seals,  one  of  the  faux 
beasts  which  John  saw  in  his  vision,  said  to  him, 
successively,  "  Come  and  see."  Religion  seems  to  be  the 
ofiice  and  charge  of  these  living  creatmres,  and  each,  in  his 
order,  seems  to  have  manifested  a  new  form  of  it  on  earth. 
The  first  beast  who  called  to  John,  on  the  opening  of  the 
first  seal,  was  "  like  a  Hon ;"  representing  the  "  Lion  of  Uie 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Tmiw  om  >T«s  aiiAOK  mwigy>  dM 


tiii^  of  Judab»"  the  mgr«l>  pofaiUty  ,tad  oartBia  oenqueat 
of  Chri0ti»aUj»  .  The  Qfloond  beaat;  the  goaidian  qNcit  ' 
of  iMoha«»i96dami]it  wa»  *.'.like  a  calf;"  reptatendng  the 
prop^.  ^araoier  q(..  xbaJt.TeSf^om,  e^edally  us, groan 
fle94«AUlyK;  Jdobaioiiied  wna  «o  gKOiB.xn  hia  vetfvaaod, 
ikfA  he  mooMired  <he  c^gsity  o£  angda  by  l^ir  bolk«  and 
the:  iUalaoee  belWMB  thahr.  ieyea;  And.  bo  ddbaaad  id  Ua 
oondu^  that  he  needed  a  apeiuai  xmreUAon  from  hia 
&iiGied  heaveiahtQ  saactiaii  his.  inpttrkles.  There  are 
boMlB  oonomsniog)*  him:  which .  deUcacry  ia  .aabaiiied  to 
m(Mitia%  such  aa  best  laadL  the  brute;  aad  his-  leligien  ia 
so  aeiMUidi  thai. the. paradise,  vrhiafa  it  promisea  ia  but  .a 
pasfcureof  beaatSi  ..     • 

The  ''  third  beast,^'  the  goavdian  angdl  of.  popery,  "  had 
a  ftofr  as  a  man;"  and  in  the  leligioB  ayitboUzed  under 
this  aaaly  aad  appn^riated  «to  Uaa,  a  math  a  real  man, 
'<  nagnifiea  himself  above  all  .that,  is  called  Ood,  or  is 
worshipped."  Asd  to  this  hoar,  vrhoQ  hia  is  enthroned, 
eyen  cardinals  doff  their  hats  and  bow  down  in  adoration 
before  him;«««"  the  man  of  sin/'  in  scripture  phrase^  under 
whoae  influenca  the  puna  reUgton  of  Jesus  has  been 
transformed  into  UaekaesMj  while  the  yoke  of  his  human 
authority  has  become  aupreme  orer  the  subjugated  minda 
of  his  degraded  vassals* 

The  symbol  of  popery  in  our  text^  the  black  horsey  is 
not  described  as  the  odier  twow  Nothing  is  here  told, 
literally,  concerning  it;  nothing  is  seen  but  the  horsOi  its 
color,  the  rider,  the  yoke;  but,  unlike  the  others^  a  Toice 
is  heard  in  the  midst  of  the  four  beasts.  Popery  is 
connected  with  every  form  of  religion.  Hence  it  is  that 
the  voice  comes  from  the  finir  living  creatures  that 
sueceasively,  one  by  one,  call  on  John  to  see  each  religion 
in  its  own  specific  form.  Popery  is  the  eorruptod  and 
perverted  form  of  Christianity;  not  another  religion,  like 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Al^baminadBiuflDu  but-  an  apoiUfeOj  fistea  fiie  true 
Therefi»rer  sftor  the  thud  beasl  Bvd»  «<Ooine  and  aas/'  tfe 
prophet  beheld  the  black  horse  rith  hk  nder,  yoke  in 
bandy  nothing  moie;  nor  did  the  Imng  craatttfe  flftwmr'him 
any  thingfiuldier;  but  he  *' heard  a  viiioe  in  the  midst  of  tke 
fiahir  beasts  say,  A  measure  of  wblM^  &r  a  penny/'  That 
ifif  a  quart  for  seven  pence.  In  that  tine  aad  oomtryv  oae 
meal  for  the  price  of  a  da^/i  labors 

J^othing  can  more  deady  deoote  ^  time  cf  eoanaty  and 
sore  fumntf,  thax^  measvring  wheat  and  faaiiey  bp  the 
,quart,  and  selling  them.  a(  sach  a  pnoeL  Aad  as  the 
^mboHc  desciiptipa  hare  given  veCbn  to  rd^ni-sptntnal 
famine  must  be  intended.  If  we  oompare  8|nritnal  things 
iifrith  i^pixitnal^  scripture  with  aex^pfeufe,  aoooardhig  to  the 
''  analogy  of  J&ida^"  one  aiagla  ray  of  iig^t,  iitmi  the  reatmB 
of  truth,. chafes  away  the  aeendng  obacttrity  that  diroods 
this  scenic  representataoti^  and  the  prophetio  langnagiB 
of  emblem  beoomefl  plain  tmtlu  **  Behold^  the  days  ccrme, 
saJXh  tba  Lerd  Crod,  fiiat  I  will  send  a  famine  in  the 
land;  net  B,Jkmme  f^ hreai^  nor  a  thirst  for  water,  bat 
of  heatvtg  iAe  w»rd9  qf  the  Lord."  Wheri?ver  the  blaci: 
horse,  with  his  rider  and  yoke,  has  kept  the-  field,  tiiexe 
has  ever  been  such  a  famine  as  this.  The  seclusion 
of  God's  word  from  the  people  has  ever  been  a  practical 
part  of  the  pc^b  system.  Under  its  workings'  the 
graaajry  of  truth  was  sealed  op  by  the  vety  hadds  that 
should  have  dispensed  abroad  ifis  ample  stores,  Uke 
aoorishment  for  the  fiimished  dying  thrcmghoot  the  woHd. 
Sut,  instead  of  the  broad-cast  dispersibn  of  Ood^s  truth; 
fixid  fat  the  souls  of  men  was  doled  oat  in  the  smallest 
portions,  short  extracts  selected  ^by  the  clergy,  inserted  in 
the  missals;  so  that  the  scarcity,  dearth,  and  "famine 
of  hearuig  the  wordi  of  the  Lord "  were  snch,  as  Hilly 
tttpl^in    the    import   oi'  the   figure   in    the    text,    as 


Digitized 


by  Google 


1.  WI 

life. of  nMgioa  m  a  sfniitaal  lenBe,  *'h  meBSore 
of  ykhmt  kar  a  penny,  and  three  measiires  of  baiiey  fbr  a 
penny," 

Wim  Maidn  Liidier»  aneiik  tweflly  yam  of  age,  in 
llie  libcary  of  tbe  UnWenity  at  Erfbrtfa,  laid  his  hand  on 
the  BiUe  ibr  the  &M  time  -m  his  life,  a  rare  hook 
asknoim  at-ifcat  inaet  ^he  was' filled  wiib  astoniBhinent 
at  finding  move  in  ihb  feMme  than  ihOB^  fragmenta 
which  tike  Okmiek  had  aeloGted  to  he  read  to  the  p^le 
elfery  Sundi^  m  the  year/*  7W  then,  he  had  thought 
they  iwoni  the  wiiole  word  of  God.  And  so  many 
pa^asy  ao  many  chapteta,  ao  many  hooka,  of  which  he 
had  no  ideal  This  old  neglected  Book,  lying  in  duat 
on  the  unknown  ahelreB  of  a  library  room,  flashed  light 
iaik^  Ua  mind,  beoomea  fare»d  to  hia  famiahed  aon),  and 
ifaa  Book  of  Lhfo  to  a  whole  dying  na^on.  The 
Belbimation  ley  hid  in  that  Bible.     - 

*  Wittle  popery  pvodnced  * «' a  -  ftmine>  of  h^arin^  the 
worda  of  dw  Loid,"  it  made  a  feaat  ef  aacramente;  and 
tjhe  eOect  waa  ^mitual  deadly  And  this  wiB  always  be 
the  effiKst  when  aacramenta  are  made  every  ^ing  and 
pxeaching  nothing* 

.  Perhaps  the  time  haa  come,  when  die  great  prindplea 
and  .doanivea  of  the  Bafinaelaon  Jfrom  popeiy  are  to  be 
m  inraiBiard  and  diaeaaaed  anew.  In  the  fierce  oommotiott 
ofpokmic  diaputation,  itaa  m  the  higheat  degree  proper 
tfaateveryOhxiattan  ahould  be  well  gfonnded  and  firmly 
fixed  in  the  rudimenta  of  nor  holy  religion}  and  ihnt 
every  minister  be  completely  armed  and  equippedlbr  the 
strife.  If  the  gioat  battle  ia  to  be  fought  orer  agam,  the 
contest  will  be,  as  fimnerly,  between  tight  and  daikness^^ 
liberty  and  bondage — truth  and  tradition-^power  and 
form— Spirit  and  ordinaaees-***preaehing  and  aacramenta 
•-^Divine    and    creature    merit'^faith    and   wiorka— 4he 


Digitized 


by  Google 


rcjyigjkvi  of  J^ueand  the  leUgion  of  auufr-^PiidtertuidBm 
and  Popery. 

"  The  word  of  God  ia  the  Bmjrd  of  the  Spirk.*'  The 
iruth  of  God»  vmtten  or  iiftwritte»-*-for  ttuib  k  etemd 
foul  €pd«ts  ind^pendeiKt  of  wrilingf'Hallie  great  itiMrainem 
which  the  Spirit  uses  in  .saving  the  wodd.  >  Troths  either 
i^  its  mitX/diaifowiah  or  withoiit-  it-^HHot  mathonaftieaiy  not 
pbysicaly  pot  pla^o^ophiGal*  faat.revealiedt  DM&d,  ^iiitiMO 
truth. 

:  TbfP.wi^  hfmd  bgr  which,  liie  Spkit  -vneldst  ihis 
lostrun^ent^  3a  «  duly  >««tiiori:dcdinaiiiBtiy  ofiifii^Bpinfend 
XDOQ*  Bet^r  thU8  than  it^woohl  >have:beeitin  tfae-htuidi 
of  angels*  Maii»  f^tuaUy  taught*  kabws  hi&ifeUow  tnan, 
and  can  approach  hsm  without  inapirnig  that  awe  hy 
which  Ije  would  be  overwhelmed  thcoag^i  the  miaMtiy  of 
mora  mysteriotw  oaHires. 

But  waA  this   roiaifllx)^^  dosig^neA  to  wield  the  tmih 

tbrOI^TUlf    A»MIlflSTmATVON..«P    THB    S]iefta]nSNTS»  OR 

9X  PRfiACHiNO  VOA  GofipjBbif  ^The  Eomaii  Oatholicfl^ 
Modem  Pa{iiat6»  Puseyitee^  Ug^  toned  SpiBcopaliaaBy 
C«mpbel]il<Mb  a^d  Aformooe^  so  fiur  aa  the  two  eeois  last 
named  have  any  nunistry  at  all*  ^eem  at  least,  to  make  the 
Sacraments  the  smt^nci  of  ])iYiue  gxaoe-t^-the  femfrMMoitiil 
agpnoy.  of  xevdsaion  and-  rci^foemtieD.'  .  Tlwy  mbm  to 
represent  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel  as  the  meanaot' 
pt^suadiog.meD  that  God  haa  appointed  the  Saeraments 
to  o(mv^  the.  merit  of  Ghiiat'S)  deith  toiithe  aoul-fer  the 
pardon  of  aiui  and  apiritual  pnijficaliom  But  this  notiea 
is  the  ofispriog  of  a  human  theoryt  and  net  the  troth 
of  God;  it  is  the  very  guintescence  of  popery  in  its 
mildest  and  most  witehtng  form.  Did  I  knew  that 
the  shadow  of  doubt  rested  upon  the  truth  of  this 
staiementy  so  far  as  any  one  acquainted  with  the  sul^eet 
is  concerned,  I  would  .  appeal  to  the  law  And  to  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


or  ^EHB  ^HlAOK  ■•«•»  390 


nyfinr  ite ]^n>of.  But,  rarelyv muA  «{>(>€«]  <jiibii^ 
be  necessary  here. 

As  ta  die  Saenbnent  of  Baptisni  f  when  adminktered  to 
adakif  k  vras  to  follow  the  pnreaebing  of  the  Grospel,  ancl 
fiuthiirChnsL  .  ''Betievaon  tfne  Lord  Jobos  Christ  aiid 
thou  shalt  be  sftved,"  is  a  staadiirg,  ui^repealed,  and 
uarepealable  law  of  Gro^l  trudi.  Then  it  is  evident,  if 
Biqitisra  lolkms  &3ih>  and  comes  to  save,  it  ocMnes  too 
late,  for  the  work  is  already  done. 

Of  the  Sacrament  «of  tli^  Lord's  Supper,  but  little  is 
said  ia  the  New  Testament  The  thrdb  OTangeiista  reeatd 
the  &ct  of  its  institation  as  a  memorial  of  Christ's  death  • 
Paul  speaks  of  k  by  special  reviriation;  and  it  is 
iacidentaHy  alluded  to  twice  or  thrioe  in  the  ^  Acta  of  the 
Apostles ;"  but  no  where  ia  it  represented  as  cfmteyiitg  die 
grace  of  pardon  and  purification  to  the  soul.  I  would  nOI 
dero^to  aught  from  the  Holy  Sacraments.  They  are  two 
great  momiments  by  which  ■  Chiistiaaity  is  digtinguisfaed; 
Baptism  is  the  elder  monument,  buik  upon  the  foot  of-  oar 
mm  *^  death  ia  Bins»"  aud  on  the  equally  broad  truth,  that 
we  need  a  qaickeniag,  a  rising  to  a  new  lilb,  and  cleamnng 
of  moral  luUure  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  wMch  it  symbollBes. 
From  this  base  it  towera  upwiard,  till  lost  tn  the  glories 
of  our  physical  regenesatioo  fit>m  the  corruptions  of  the 
grave. 

The  Lord's  Supper  ia  the  younger,  but  more  solemn 
sister-*-^  monument  rearing  itself  erermore  from  amnd  the 
sad  shades  of  Gethsemaae  and  Cahrary ;  and  galhermg 
most  of  its  sublime  impressions  from  the  light  that  plays 
around  its  summit.  It  is  built  on  the  mighty  fact  of 
Christ's  death  as  a  samfice  for  sin  ;  and  on  the  equally 
mighty  truth,  that  **in  him  abn^  we  have  redemption 
through  his  bloody  even  the  fergivaness  of  sins."  Rising 
from  such  a  base  it  lifis  away  its  towering  pitinacle  till 


Digitized 


by  Google 


4(M^  YUIQH.  OS  THB  III.4CK  n»M8i 

lost  in  tbe  profoand  upward  depths  of  that  light  whkAi  k 
pierces  before  the  throne,  the  light  of  the  saint's  blessed 
life  ibr  evemore.  Whoever,  therefore,  takes  the  Saemmetit 
for  the  Saviour,  the  sign  for  the  thing  signified,  the  water 
for  the  Spirit,  the  bread  avd  wine  £at  the  bedy  and  blood 
of  Jesus,  greatly  errs,  knowuig  neidier  the  Sciipttu^  nor 
t(^e  power  of  God 

JBaptiamal  regeneration  is  a  p<^ish  traditioD,  and  not  a 
Bible  truth,  that  gained  correncj  among  men  in  proportion 
as  the  Goq>el  ceased  to  be  preached.  The  doctrine  that 
remission  of  sins  h  conveyed  by  the  Sacrament  of  ttio 
Eucharist,  is  a  kindred  error  with  the  monstrous  absurdity 
of  the  "  real  presence."  It  is  a  stream  from  that  great 
fountain— error.  Every  where  through  the  Bible,  the 
pardon  of  sin  is  seen  to  depend  on  the  shedding  of  the 
blood  of  Monement,  through  faith  in  that  blood;  every 
where  .we  see  outward  rites  pointing  us  to  this  great 
central  truth  of  Christianity ;  but  no  where  in  the  Bible 
are  we  taught,  that  the  pardon  of  sin  is  conveyed  by  these 
rites.  Paul  says,  "  The  same  encrifices  wore  ofibred 
oftentimes,  which  can  never  take  away  erne — by  one  offering 
Christ  hath  for  ever  perfected  them  that  are  sanctified— 
we  have  redemption  through  his  blood  even  the  forgiveness 
of  sins.  And  where  remission  of  these  .  is»  there 
remaineth  no  more  offering  for  sin."  Jesus  finitked  the 
atonement;  and  if  finished,  it  cannot  be  continued  or 
repeated 

The  doctrine  of  Sacramental  remission  puts  pardons 
into  the  hands  of  Bishops  and  PriestB,  and  quiets  the 
ungodly  in  their  sins,  under  the  soothing  thought  that,  if 
they  may  not  purchase  a  pardon  with  money  in  a  mass, 
they  may  at  least  drink  it  with  "  their  ransom  "  from  a 
chalice.  This  is  its  tendency,  as  the  history  of  the  world 
proves.    Christ  makes  the  Sacrament  a  symbol,  an  indice 


Digitized 


by  Google 


ynmMf  ov  *raft  »i.acx  bokss.  iOl 

to  point  muk  to  himself;  this  error  makes  it  a  blind  fo 
soraen  him  the  more  efihotnally  from  view  "  Whosoever 
oeliefecb  on  him  shall  reoeire  remission  of  sins."  The 
Saorament»  then,  is  neither  the  procurimg  nor  the 
ituimminUU  qanse  iji  pardon.  No :  fer  then  the  word  of 
Qodf  whi^  dedares  that  <*  whosoever  helieveth  shall  be 
saved/'  would  be  false.  For  many  have  believed,  who 
had  no  access  to  the  Saeraments.  And  every  sudh  one  is 
ssved;  not  by  .chance,  n6t  by  possibility,  or  peradventure, 
but  by  promise  fmder  &e  oath  of  the  Covenant,  whether 
wkbin  or  withdiit .  **  the  pale  of  the  visible  ChuJich  f*  and 
not  saved  by  the  '^  tmcovenanted  mercies  of  God''  either. 
God  has  but  tme  revealed  W8(y  of  extending  remission  of 
sins  to  man ;  this  ome  way  necessarily  excludes  every  other 
way ;  and  this  one  way  is  marked  out  thus :  *'  God  so 
loved  the  worid  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that 
whosoever  believedi  in  him,  should  not  perish,  but  have 
everlasting  IHe." 

The  '*real  presence  "  theory  is  a  slight  moMcation  of 
transubstttitiation ;  and  teaches  that  Jesus  left  in  the 
Sacrament  a  miraculous  incarnation  of  himself,  so  that 
absent  to  sight  he  would  still  be  present  in  sabitance; 
which  is  but  another  incarnation  of  himself  in  a  newform^ 
no  longer  flesh  and  blood,  but  bread  and  wine,  endowed 
once  &r  all  with  spirit  and  life,  and  the  power  of 
commuiiicating  himself  in  a  perpetual  succession  to  his 
people!  To  this  dogma  of  the  ichaUutic  theology  of 
Rome,  Luther  partially  returned,  even  after  he  had  openly 
divorced  himself  from  that  theology  on  the  doctrine  of 
justification  by  faith.  He  gave  up  transubstantiation,  but 
retained  the  notion  of  the  real  presence ;  and  said  he 
would  rather  receive  the  mere  hhod  with  the  Pope,  than 
the  mere  t^me  with  Zuingle.  This  feature  of ''  the  beast," 
incorporated  into  his  creed,  marred  its  beauty,  retarded 
35 


Digitized 


by  Google 


406  yytnoM  ^rtiE  vlaok  Mtnai^ 

the  progress  of  the  Hefbrmstion,  ftnd  Was  ihff  isatise  of 
much  dietrass  to  its  votaries.  CEookmp&^uB^  writiDg  to 
Zuingle,  says:  "The  dogma  of  the  *  real  presence*  is  the 
fortress  and  stronghold  of  their  (papist)  itnpiety ;  so  long 
as  they  cleave  to  this  idol,  none  can  overcome  thcsm/' 
Such  a  theory  could  only  be  produced  by  the  woridng 
of  sense  and  imagination^  under  the  hidck  power  of  an 
old  crazy  superstition,  seekhig  to  defend  itself  and  the 
monstrous  birth  ^f  its  own  horrid  ofispring  against  Reason, 
Revelatidni  and  remonstrance.  The  credulity  that  dares 
not  question  the  truth  of  such  axi  absurd  theory,  is  th^ 
sum  of  all  fanaticism,  the  inborn  result  of  a  superstitious 
mind,  awed  and  prostrated  into  passive  submission  by 
the  overmastering  prerogative  of  a  base  and  designing 
priesthood. 

The  primary  and  true  nature  of  the  Etdiarist  is 
pointed  out  in  these  words,  '<Do  this  in  remembrance  of 
me.**  It  is  a  Divinely  appointed  memorial  of  Christ's 
deadi.  He  lefb  not  himself  in  the  memorial,  but  a 
memorial  of  himself.  In  doing  diis  he  acted  with  a  plain 
and  wise  relbrence  to  one  of  the  most  deep-laid,  and 
powerful  principles  of  our  nature,  that  through  which 
lovt  seeks  to  keep  the  absent  in  mind,  by  asking  or 
giving  tokens  of  afiection.  He  gave  a  token  that  every 
enlightened  Christian  would  be  sure  to  understand  and 
fed.  He  knew  that  wherever  this  memorial-token  df  his 
death  should  be  seen  by  spiritual  Christians,  amid  the 
solemnities  of  his  own  true  worship,  it  would  bring  die 
bodily  absent  Saviour  to  mind,  and  quicken  love ;  that  it 
would  awaken  the  best  affections  of  the  soul ;  and  that  this 
death-recording  rite,  this  sacred  pledge,  would  gather 
around  its  absent  Giver,  the  holiest,  the  sweetest  feelings 
of  the  believing  hearts  of  his  people;  whose  love  would 
cluster,  glow,  and  mingle,  as  they  realized,  witblbe^tened 


Digitized 


by  Google 


mmu  or.  mx  biiAck  voms.  44IB 


tividam^  tbe  bea0tie»«iid  j^cnries  of  his  once  aiarredt  wati 
farokeiif  but  now  radiani:  forai»  in  connection  with  tho 
great  wock  o£  their  own  wondroua  redemption. 

That  tha  Apostles  ao  tuidenrtood  it,  is  evident,  iroin  their 
references  to  it,-  which  we  find  recorded  iu  the  New 
Testament*  Before  Sap^rstidoBy  with  her  transfbmiing 
touch,  had  wrought  up  a  simple  Divinely  appointed 
memorial  into  an  unutterable  mystetry*  they  gather  around 
it  no  word#  of  dark  aqd  awful  import ;  but  sivpJy  name  it 
the  **  Lord's  table — the  oommunion  of  the  body  and  Uood 
of  Christ*"  JBjut  Snperst^n  cattie  and  bung  her  unholy 
iaveotious  upon  the  monwnent  Jesus  left  of  himself  in  his 
(Church ^  she  hung  the  beautiful  shaft»  which  had  stood  for 
centuiies,  in  the  native  majesty  of  its  origjioal  simplicity, 
ynth  withered  weeds,  night-shade,  and  hemlock*  insoribed 
upon  its  pedestal  this  is  tub  Saviovb,  and  then  wove 
around  .it  thick  spells  of  darkness.  And  hqw  it  is  a 
matter  of  profoundest  wonder,  considering  the  work 
which  truth  has  wrought  in  strif^ing  this  monument  of  its 
disfiguring  ornaments  and  heathenish  appendages,  tha( 
any  one  in  our  Protestant  countiy,. should  be  found  trying 
to  weave  around  it  once  more  the  fearful  covering  of 
mystery  and  miracle ;  to  shroud  again,  in  terrible  pomp, 
tliis  blessed  memorial  of  our  Saviour's  death  and  sacrifice 
for  sin  I  . 

Let  us,  my  brethren,  keep  thb  Sacred  Ordinance 
free  from  the  thick  veil  with  which  the  "real  pxesence'*, 
covers  it ;  and  tear  away  every  shced  and  patch  of  th« 
awful  robes  in  which  it  is  thus  designed  to  dress  it. 
Disencumbered  and  left  as  Christ  left  it,  and  as  we  find  it 
in  tbe  Bible,  the  Lord's  table  commends  itself  to  the 
Christian's  highest  esteem  and  moat  reverent  affections,  as 
every  way  worthy  its  Author  and  end.  Then  whenever 
we  approach  it,  we  perform  a  kind  of  spiritual  pilgrimage 


Digitized 


by  Google 


4M  fiswir  ovraB  wLken  mumw. 


I  the  wid«  deseit  of  tinie,  ivlMh  «Bd»  ia  bfinging  ub 
out  upon  the  holy  gooaad  wJberaon  the  Son  of  Hbn  was 
cruoified  for  our  ains;  and  lesves  «8  kneelbg  there,  where 
myrittls  have  bo«ved  befove  with  sdorilDg  faeerto,  eramad 
that  sublimely  solemn  and  imperishable  monument  ereecad 
en  the  ti^  pliath  otibe/aa^  date,  and  i2tft^  of  Christ's 
atoning  sacrifice. 

Ha'Tiag  adverted  to  the  SacrameBtB,  as  instHuted  by 
Christy  let  us  turn  mratmatba  a  moment  to  what  is  said 
of  prmskk^. 

The  fiwt  that  Christ  is  eaBed  ihm «« W<»rd  of  God,**  has 
in  it  a  deep  and  meaning  emphasis*  It  tndicflttee  dttt  tiie 
tradu  uttered  or  acted  out  by  himself,  is  the  greit  means 
by  whMi,  through  die  iniueae^  of  the  Holy  Sphrit,  he 
designs  to  save  lost  men.  The  main  labor  of  his  ministry 
was  preaching  Che  Gkxipel;  that  he  might  prepare  hhi 
Mlowers  to  undemtaad  and  teceire  the  offering  of  himseU 
as  a  sacrifice  fer  the  sms  of  Uie  world.  Tlos  sacrifice  is 
tibte  great  burden  of  his  Gospel,  the  crowning  act  of  his 
ministry ;  yet  in  the  act  itself  he  spent  a  few  hours  only, 
while  in  preparing  &r  it  by  pr^iching  the  €k>spel,  be 
consumed  whole  years.  So  soon  as  he  entered  on 
his  work,  <' Jesus  began  to  preach.  He  went  about 
preaekmg" 

Again:  the  twelve  were  chosen  from  the  beginning, 
that  they  might  listen  to  his  preadiing,  witness  his  miracles 
and  deaths  and  be  qualified  to  preach  themselves.  The 
ysrious  commissions  which  the  AjMistles  ndoeived,  were 
commissions  to  preadi  the  Gk)speL  Thehr  high  mandate 
ran  thus:  "And  he  ordained  twelve,  that  they  should  be 
with  him,  and  that  he  might  send  them  forth  to  preach, 
and  to  have  power  to  heal  sickness^  and  to  cast  out 
devils."  Preaching  v^  dieir  chi^  work,  miracles  their 
iiteidaual  work. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


▼IBIQN  or  THE  BLACK  HOBiE«  40$ 

The  second  oomxniasioii  was  Btill  more  empfaadc  **  And 
&8  ye  go,  preach,  saying,  The  kingdom  of  heayen  is  at 
hand.  What  I  tell  you  in  darkness,  that  speak  ye  in 
light ;  and  what  ye  hear  in  the  ear,  that  preach  on  the 
house-tops." 

In  the  third  commission,  this  chi^  work  stands  highest 
and  foremost.  ''And  Jesxis  said  unto  them,  Go  ye  into 
all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creattu^/' 
And  to  this  last  finished  commission  is  added,  by  way 
of  historical  comment,  "  And  they  went  forth  and  preached 
everpwhere,  the  Ltrrd  vmldng  with  them^  and  confimnng 
the  word  with  signs  following." 

And  when  the  Master  had  ascended  to  heaven,  having 
left  the  broad  mantle  of  his  authority  on  the  office  of  the 
Gospel  ministry^  the  first  preachers  gsve  themselves  up 
entirely  to  the  execution  of  their  high  commission  Peter, 
John,  Stephen«  Philip,  Paul,  Barnabas,  and  Apollos,  were 
''mighty  in  the  Scriptm'es;"  and  when  scattered  abroad 
by  persecution,  "they  rejoiced  that  they  were  counted 
worthy  to  sufier  shame  for  the  name  of  Christ,  and  daily 
in  the  temple,  and  in  every  house,  they  ceased  not  to  teach 
and  to  preach  Jesus.  They  went  everywhere  preaching 
the  word." 

In  all  this  we  see  that  the  great  burden  of  the  labors  of 
the  first  Gospel  ministers  was  just  what  we  should  expect 
from  the  tenor  of  their  commiasion ;  not  the  administration 
of  Sacraments*  but  preaching  Jesus  and  him  crudfied,  as 
the  only  Saviour  of  men,  through  faith  in  his  name.  The 
Apostles  themselves  took  this  same  view  of  their  work. 
The  Apostle  Paul,  addressing  the  dders  of  the  Church, 
says :  "  I  kept  back  nothing  that  was  profitable  unto 
you,  and  have  taught  you,  publicly,  and  firom  house  to 
house,  testi^og  both  to  Jews,  and  also  to  the  Greeks, 
repentance  toward  God,  and  &ith  toward  our  Lord  Jesus 


Digitized 


by  Google 


406         rOiOH   OF  THE  BLACK  aOK98 

CbxisL  And  now,  b^old,  I  go  bound  in  the  Spoil 
unto  Jerusalem,  not  knowing  the  things  that  shall  befall 
me  there;  save  that  the  Holy  Ghost  witnessedi  in  every 
city,  saying,  That  bonds  and  afl9ictions  abide  me.  I 
know  that  ye  all,  among  whom  I  have  gone  preaching 
the  kingdom  of  God,  shall  see  my  face  no  more. 
Wherefore,  I  take  you  to  record  this  day,  that  I  am  pure 
fi-om  the  blood  of  all  men;  for  I  have  not  shunned  to 
declare  unto  you  all  the  counsel  of  God."  Not  one  word 
about  his  ever  having  adminbtered  a  Sacrament ;  yet  he 
had  declared  «  all  the  counsel  of  God " — had  done  his 
whole  duty,  and  was  pure  from  the  "blood  of  all  men." 
Take  that  roost  remarkable  passage  in  Corinthians:  "For 
Christ  sent  me  not  to  baptize,  but  to  preach  the  Gospel. 
And  my  preaching  was  not  with  enticing  words  of  man's 
wisdom,  but  in  demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and  of 
power." 

The  points  that  we  have  now  reached  are  these  .*  FtrH, 
The  Sacraments  were  not  designed  to  convey  life  and 
pardon  to  the  soul,  but  were  designed  as  symbols  and 
outward  representatives  of  the  results  of  Gospel  truth  and 
of  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit  ujpon  the  heart  Secondly, 
The  preaching  of  the  Gospel  vrsa  the  great  and  only 
work  in  which  the  first  ministeis  wore  out  their  Hves,  as 
the  instrumentality  which  the  Holy  Ghost  makes  effectual 
for  the  salvation  of  sinners,  not  by  persuading  them  that 
God  has  appointed  the  Sacraments  to  convey  life,  pardon* 
and  purity  to  the  soul,  but  bringing  them  to  repentance 
toward  God  and  faith  in  Christ  Let  us  keep  these 
points  of  doctrine  before  the  people;  rememberiDg  that 
eternal  life  or  death  to  ourselves  and  others  must  be  the 
issue  of  the  effort  we  make. 

It  is,  however,  not  to  be  inferred,  that  those  who  hold 
this  view  of  the  importance  of  preaching,   ascribe  its 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TWOH  OP  THE  B^AGK  «OMn.  4M 

e&dencj  to  tha  humaa  power  of  tho  preaeker.  Some 
have  fallen  into  this  error.  To  make  eitlier  preaehiogf  or 
the  Sacrampats  the  source  of  saving  Graoe^  exalts  die 
Buman  power  which  wields  them  into  a,  God«  In  either 
case,  the  preacher  takea  the  place  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  end 
uses  the  proacbing,  or  the  Sacrament^  as  an  imtmmmi  by 
which  he  saves  the.  sinner.  AU  aaving  power  reaidea  in 
God;  human  power  is  nothing  in  either.  In  preachings 
the  man  is  put  out  of  view  behind  the  commission  he 
bears.  The  preacher  should  present  Christ  as  he  would 
a  large  picture,  so  that  the  congregation  may  not  even  sea. 
tlie  ends  of  his  fingers.  I  would  then  guard  against  th» 
error  of  relying  exclusively  on  preaching  for  eucccaa 
The  tendency  of  this  error  is  toward  the  multiplication 
of  human  artifices,  .  management,  and  trick,  for  the 
immediate  and  enlarged  effect  of  the  ministry.  I  would 
have  no  art  but  simplicity;  no  argument  but  truth;  no 
power  but  of  God;  no  unction  .but  from  the  Holy  One ;  no 
flashing  fire  but  from  the  true  altar.  The  majesty  of  the 
Gospel  disdains  all  misdirected  artifices  of  human  wit  to 
give  it  effect;  nor  does  it  need  the  gaudy  trapping^ 
of  human  rhetoric^  or  the  idle  flouidshea  of  theatrical 
eloquence,  to  give  it  the  finishing  touch.  There  is  a 
growing  disposition  in  our  hearers  to  run  after  popular 
men  and  popular  measures;  to  find  and  ieast  on  sometliing- 
novel  or  dainty,  rather  than  to  seek  for  the  aimplieity 
of  truth,  and  the  power  of  God  in  the  appointed  services 
of  the  sanctuary.  Shall  we  basely  pander  to  their  vitiated 
appetites,  and  give  them  a  Gospel  moulded  after  the 
fashion  and  imbued  with  the  licentious  literature  of  this 
jovial  age ;  or  shall  we  take  "  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,'* 
and  hew  their  sickly  sentimentality  and  errors  to  pieces  t 
Shall  we  feed  them  with  the  flowers  on  the  papered  walls 
of  the  dining-room,  or  give  them  the  "bread  of  lifel" 


Digitized 


by  Google 


408  VISION  OF  THB  BLACK  BOBRB. 

The  Gospel  minister  is  rightly  to  diyide  the  word  of 
truth ;  to  separate  it  into  its  several  offices ;  to  point  Uie 
arrows  of  its  power  and  make  them  sharp  in  the  heart 
of  the  King's  enemies.  When  this  great  work  ceased 
during  the  middle  ages,  and  the  two  simple  Sacraments, 
instituted  by  the  Head  of  the  Church,  were  artificially 
converted  into  sources  of  Grace  and  Saviours  of  sinners, 
moral  blackness,  bondage,  famine,  and  death  held  an 
unbroken  sway  over  down-trodden  millions.  Five  other 
Sacraments  were  added  to  these  two,  framed  oi:^  of  the 
most  abused  and  perverted  things.  Soon  this  whole 
cluster  of  corrupted  and  multiplied  Sacraments  had  come 
to  be  regarded  with  superstitious  awe,  as  though,  by  a 
miraculous  charm,  they  imparted  new  life,  and  holiness  to 
all  who  received  them.  Meanwhile,  the  Scriptures  were 
locked  up  in  dead  languages,  unknown  to  the  people,  and 
almost  unknown  to  the  lower  order  of  the  clergy.  Oral 
tradition  was  the  law,  and  its  expounder  and  minister 
the  spiritual  despotism  of  the  hierarchy.  The  ritual  of  the 
Church  became  excessively  cumbrous  with  silly  rites,  and 
i^ligion  wais  supposed  to  consist  in  a  strict  observance 
of  its  forms,  and  to  have  so  little  to  do  with  private  virtues 
of  character,  that  one  was  reputed  remarkably  holy, 
while,  to  the  knowledge  of  all  men,  he  was  scandalously 
immoral.  The  <<  black  horse,"  with  his  rider  and  yoke, 
kept  the  field,  spiritual  &mine  reigned,  and  the  cry,  "A 
measure  of  wheat  for  a  penny,"  pealed  over  clergy  and 
people. 

The  great  Reformation  iroin  Popery  had  its  origin  in 
the  secret  study  of  the  Scriptures  by  the  Augustine  Monk, 
and  was  carried  on  by  the  public  preaching  of  the 
Gospel,  thus  brought  again  to  the  knowledge  and 
experience  of  the  preacher.  The  soldiers  o£  Christ 
brought  again  from  their  armory  the  long  unused  tmotA 


Digitized 


by  Google 


rtBlO^  OF  TBfi   BLACK  HOIUC.  409 

i0f  tbe  SpM: ;  they  drew  it  briglit  and  gleaming  from  its 
fusty  Bcabberd,  trained  themselves  to  its  use,  and 
•ticceanftiliy  wielded  it  in  the  great  work  for  which  it 
•wa«  d«^gned.  Then  again  "it  pleased  God,  by  the 
fboHshtiess  of  preaching,  to  save  them  that  believQcL" 
Soon  preaching  came  into  eager  requisition;  and 
die  rider  on  the  black  horse,  seeing,  if  it  were  not 
discontinued,  his  yoke  would  be  broken,  tried  to  suppress 
it.  Dungeons  were  opened;  fkggots  piled;  fires  kindled; 
the  Valicaii  tibundered;  blood  streamed;  demons  yelled; 
martyrs  shouted  and  fell;  but,  amidst  all,  the  word 
of  God  ran  and  was  glorified. 

Notwithcrtanding  all  this,  even  in  the  view  of  heaven, 
as  when  John  in  prophetic  vision  saw  the  "  black  horse," 
and  heanl  the  cry,  ^  A  measure  of  wheat  for  a  penny,** 
Ibere  was  something  precious  on  earth,  and  God  had 
l^en  a  charge  respecting  it,  *'  See  thou  hurt  not  the  oO 
mnd  the  i&ine." 

When  David  had  prepared  a  place  for  the  ark  of  the 
Lord,  and  had  set  it  in  the  midst  of  the  tent  which  he 
had  pitched  fbr  it,  in  the  Fsahn  which  he  delivered  into 
iSbe  hands  of  Asaph,  he  thus  calls  on  the  house  of  Israel : 
'•-Be  mindiill,  always,  of  the  Covenant  of  the  Lord, 
which  he  bad  commanded  to  a  thousand  generationsi 
even  the  Covenant  which  he  made  with  Abraham,  and 
his  oath  unto  Isaac,  and  hath  confirmed  the  same  to 
Jacob  for  a  Mw,  and  to  Israel  for  an  everlasting 
Covenant,  saying,  Unto  thee  vnll  I  give  the  land  of 
Canaan,  the  lot  of  your  inheritance ;  when  ye  were  but 
fisw,  even  a  few,  and  strangers  in  it.  And  when  they 
went  from  nation  to  nation,  and  from  one  kingdom  to 
another  people,  he  suffered  no  man  to  do  them  wrong; 
yea  he  reproved  kings  for  their  sakes,  saying.  Touch 
ml nrne  anointed,  and  do  my  'prophets  no  harm**  Here 
36 


Digitized 


by  Google 


410  TtfltON  or  TBE  BUICK  ROHSBi 

God^s  ahftrg«  and  reproofe,  given  to  kings,  coaoenuDg  fab 
anointed  ones  and  prc^hets,  coupled  wkh  the  mentioa 
of  the  Covenant  made  with  Abraham,  even  tfa«  enfrtote^ 
Covenant,  commanded  for  a  thmuand  gmenUiomi  aeems 
to  have  a  higher  reference  and  eignificane^r  than  pertains 
to  the  merely  temporal  blessings  of  his  people,  iind  maj 
serve  to  explain  the  meaning  of  the  words  in  the  leixX, 
"  See  thou  hurl  not  the  oil  and  the  wine  "^^*^  toqch  nd 
mine  anointed,  and  do  my  prophets  no  harm." 

Furthermore,  it  is  said  of  the  "  two  witnesses,"  that 
shall  prophecy  twelve  hundred  and  sixty  d^ys,  clothed  in 
sackcloth,  "if  any  man  will  hurt  them,  fire  proceedetb 
out  of  their  mouths  and  devoureth  their  enemies;  and 
if  any  man  will  hurt  them,  he  must  in  this  maimer  it 
killed"  The  charge  not  to  harm  or  butt,  and  tiia 
threatening  of  death  to  those  who  should  kill  them» 
corresponds  with  the  charge  given  to  the  Pope  in  tlm 
text,  **  See  thou  hurt  not."  The  appointed  time  during 
which  God's  people  were  to  be  tried,  corresponds  with  die 
twelve  hundred  and  sixty  days  <^prophecying  iit  sackctotii 
by  the  anointed  ones  and  witnesses  of  Jesus.  Whatever 
of  mortal  suffering,  that  which  was  precious  in  the  sight 
of  Heaven  was  not  to  be  hurt.  **  They  may  $latf  me," 
said  Paul,  **  but  they  cannot  burt  mb."  In  a  natural 
sense,  they  might  be  killed ;  but,  in  a  spiritual  sense,  thej 
were  not  to  be  hurt.  As  from  the  treading  of  tiia 
wine-press,  the  urine  is  not  hurt  or  destioyed,  but  flows 
more  freely,  though  the  very  lees  be  wrung  out,  and 
comes  pure  from  the  hand  of  the  refiner;  as  from  the 
oHve  the  0t?  is  not  hurt,  but  exudes  by  the  heat  q£  tiie  suft 
or  fire,  or  by  the  strong  compression  of  the  substance 
which  contains  it;  so  persecution  would  hut  purify  the 
saints  who  keep  the  testimony  of  Jesus,  whatever  they 
may  sn&r.     They  are  precious  in  the  sight  of  the  Lor^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


maox  or  tae  vu^om.  ttomuk  m 

tB  aia  da  and  wAb»  adm^og  m^3»  A^  4ueb  they  ace  not  to 
tie  kart  IhoMgii,  in  a  humaa  aei»6e»  thay  may  be  injiued^ 
and  even  elain ;  yet  their  blood  will  be  avenged.  Of  theio 
it  IS' said  to  the  rider  od  the  black  horse,  **  Touch  not  uAue 
anointed  oae»-*^o  my  prophet0>  my  witneaaes  wh<^  pruKh, 
BO  harm — tee  thou  hurt  n^t'tbe  oil  and  the  wine." 
.  Ston  alter  the  aaoeiwioii  of  Jesus,  Christianity  wa^ 
propagated  throi^out  the  civilised  world  by  the  preaching 
of  the  Gospel,  nourished  by  the  blood  of  martyrsi  and 
jkept  pure  through  suffering,  under  the  persecuting  power 
of  p4igan  Rome.  The  elavadoa  of  CoiMstantine  to  the 
thrcme,  and  his  conversion  to  Christianity,  delivered  God'a 
people  from  the  spiitit  of  pagan  persecution,  and  gave 
outward  peace  to  the  Church.  But  when  a  smile  from  a 
throne,  in  lieu  of  a  death  of  martyrdofOi  awiuted  a  con^iert 
to  the  Christian  faith,  the  spirit. of  the  world  crept  into 
Ae  Ghorcbi  and  the  cause  of  truth  waa  injured  rathei; 
thaB  aided  by  nominal  converts  and  worldj^  pien^.  Nearly 
the  whole  Church  was  again  corrupted  by  prosperity,  a^ 
it  had  been  previous^  purified  by  tribulation*  No  soonev 
were  Christiaas  delivered  from  their  heathen  advezvaries, 
than  they  began  to  persecute  one  another*  The  charactei^ 
of  the  B^man  power  having  been  changed  from  pagan  to 
ChristiaB,  by  the  converaion  of  the  EmpercH:,  gradually 
grew  iq>  into  a  spiritual  despotism;  and  its  officers  became 
fords  over  God's  heritage^  Those  who  were  the  reputed 
guardians  of  the  Go^el  of  peace,  c<^ying  the  example 
of  the  blind  idolators  of  heathen  Seme,  strpve  to  maintain 
Christianity  by  the  very  means  that  had  been  tried  in  vain 
to  destroy  it»  Persecution  for  conscience's  sake  revived  ii» 
another  form;  jMiipal  instead  of  fiag<m.  The  Roman 
power  in  another  form,  ChriUicM  instead  of  heaAeUf 
fnaintBined  its  dommeering  ascendency;  and  those  who 
adhered  to  Che  genuine  truth  of  the  Gospe)^  as  firal: 


Digitized 


by  Google 


41^  TBUOK  OP  TH£  BLACK  BOtJOL 

preached  to  the  saints  and  deaM  rrbk  die  blood  cl 
martyrs,  were  slaughtered,  burnt,  imprisoned^  aod  torUuod 
in  every  way  the  malice  of  man  or  fiend  could  invent. 
All  this  had  its  origin  in  that  "femine  of  hearing  tibte 
words  of  the  Lord,"  which  th^  man  on  the  black  horse 
brought  over  the  land.  Such  times  of  trial  andpersecution 
marked  the  ushering  in,  and  advance  of  the  Re^rmation ; 
and  that  they  continued  from  age  to  age^  is  a  truth  too 
promment  and  glaring  to  be  questioned  or  disguised.  Tt  is 
not  the  Uoodless  triumphs  of  the  Gospel  of  peace,  of  whidi 
we  read  in  the  history  of  the  Ckarak,  so  called,  but 
grossly  misnamed;  rather  does  it  seem  a  transcript  of  the 
records  from  the  archives  of  Pandamonium.  The  right 
to  persecute  those  unto  death  who  advocated  doctrines 
drawn  from  Scripture,  and  held  to  that  Divine  authority 
as  the  only  and  sufficient  rule  of  faith  and  pracdce,  was 
openly  maintained  and  unsparingly  exercised*  The 
people  of  God  who  would  not  be  coerced  by  it,  feA; 
indeed,  they  lost  their  lives  hj  pressure  and  ^re;  bat  they 
were  not  hurt^  for  their  tribulation  wrought  the  triumph 
of  their  faith.  The  &I1  of  every  martyr  spread  dismay 
through  all  the  legions  of  the  destroyer,  and  struck  like  a 
death  blow  upon  the  head  of  their  haughty  and  malignant 
leader.  The  feet  of  the  **  black  horse,''  set  «po&  the 
bodies  of  many  of  the  samts,  stamped  them  into  povmter; 
but  could  not  annihilate  one  lonely  particle*  He  could 
tread  down  and  dii^>erse,  but  had  no  povirer  to  axrest  that 
xe-prodocing  process  by  which  the  ashes  of  one  martyr 
produced  a  thousand  more ;  a  process  which  caused^  the 
valleys  and  mountains  to  stand  thick  witib  a  harvest  of 
saints  already  ripe  for  the  heavenly  gamer. 
'  To  you,  my  brethren  in  the  ministry,  is  committed  the 
Gospel  of  the  grace  of  God,  as  the  great  instnimeat 
c€  en%htening  and  saving  the  world.     Through  tfait 


Digitized 


by  Google 


VISION  OF  THE  BLAOIt  ttOlUlt.  41^ 

fnstniinent,  wielded  by  a  called,  holy,  living  tnimstry,  Ite 
Holy  Spirit  operates  upon  the  great  mass  of  BUrrounding 
evil,  working  good  in  the  midst  of  it  Here  is  the  confiiet 
of  light  with  darkness,  truth  with  error,  purity  with 
corruption.  During  the  strife  between  elements  of  such 
utter  contrariety  and  iireconcilable  hostility,  for  long  ages, 
darkness  seemed  to  be  victorious;  and  true  religion  not 
only  apparently  vanquished,  but  almost  actually  exdnct 
Neverdioless,  in*  the  written  fbrin  which  God  gave  to  hb 
word,  its  integrity  has  been  preserved ;  and  in  the  living 
ministry  which  he  has  kept  up  by  his  wondrous  providence, 
a  perpetual  security  both  to  the  instrument  and  the  visible 
hand  by  v^icfa  it  is  vt^elded,  holds  foith  the  certainty  of  a 
final  triumph  in  favor  of  his  cause.  It  may  be  believedt 
that  the  Gospel  will  always  remain  pure  and  uncorrupt 
in  itself,  giving  out  its  power,  till  truth '  shall  everywhere 
prevail,  the  worid  yield  to  its  sway,  and  all  human  things 
settle  down  into  the  peacefbl  calm  of  Hght  and  love.  But 
^e  Church,  in  all  her  departments  and  members,  must 
first  be  freed  from  all  corruption,  and  kept  pure,  until  het 
influence  shall  be  felt  as  simply  benign.  Then  she  shall 
become  a  widening  circle  of  lights,  radiating  truth  from 
Christ,  her  central  blaze  of  glory,  through  her  ministry, 
whom  Us  right  hand  uphdlds;  and*  then  all  her  ordinances, 
as  '* mysteries''  committed  to  her  stewardship,  shall  be 
seen  to  operate,  not  in  the  darkly  confounding  prodigies 
<ft  alleged  perpetual  miracle,  but  in  the  simple  richness 
of  that  light  of  knowledge  and  of  life,  wMch,  as  trough 
all  her  minislries,  so  also  Enough  all  her  symbols,  shineth 
from  her  glorified  Head. 

When  primitive  Christianity  arose  in  its  native  purity, 
white  as  the  unsunned  snow,  it  went  forth  conquering  and 
to  conquer;  it  gained  strength  from  one  victory  to  achieve 
imother;  error  fell  before  it;  paganism,  as  if  smitten  by 


Digitized 


by  Google 


414  VISION  OF  THE  BIiACK  BOBSI. 

an  invidible  hand,  for^opk  its  ehritie;  clarlcnefls  receded 
before  its  advancing  light;  bulwark,  tower,  and  temple 
Grumbled.  Mohammedanism,  red  as  the  blood-stained 
murderer,  came  forth  with  a  great  sword  to  make  war 
upon  it;  and  then  popery,  dark  as  the  blackest  nudnight, 
turned  against  it  And,  among  all  the  enemies  that 
Christianity  ev^r  had,  or  has  now,  in  her  warfare  on 
earth,  popery  is  the  very  worst  And  shall  we  make  peace 
with  popery}  It  has  tried  to  reduce  Christianity  to  a 
religion  of  forms,  ceremonies,  and  sacraments,  Christiaii 
in  name  only;  it  has  pervertedi  mutilated,  disguised, 
deformed,  and  overlaid  true  religion  with  corrupt  additions. 
I  know  that  popery  does  not  exercise  the  uncontrolled 
sway  it  once  did.  Its  harsher  features  may  be  seemingly 
softened.  The  thunders  of  the  Vatican  &re  no  longer  a 
terror,  but  a  jest.  Yet  still  popery,  by  the  use  it  once 
made  of  its  power,  has  left,  in  the  history  of  the  world, 
impressions  of  its  true  character,  which  no  sophistry  can 
disguise,  which  no  time  can  efface,  and  wluch  are  so 
closely  fitted  to  its  prophet  symbol,  that  hlackneis  is  still 
its  appropriate  designation,  and  bondage  its  prominent 
characteristic.  Remember  its  taunting  boast,  that  it  never 
changes.  Then,  according  to  its  own  infallibility,  it  is  the 
same  popery  that  was  degraded,  loathed,  and  cast  out  to 
utter  abhoiTence  by  our  fathers;  the  same  in  haughty 
intolerance  which,  in  other  days,  lorded  it  over  God's 
heritage.  The  same  popery,  that  built  its  throne  on  the 
necks  of  men,  and  environed  it  by  a  lake  of  human  blood; 
that  crushed  civil  liberty,  and  slew  the  saints  of  God. 
Shall  we  make  peace  with  popery  1  By  the  blood  and 
memory  of  martyrs  which  it  has  slaughtered,  by  the  ashes 
of  those  who  fell  in  the  fires  it  kindled,  by  the  dust  of  the 
thousands  of  saints  it  has  scattered  to  the  winds,  we  are 
entreated,  urged,  conjured,  commanded,  to    stand  fast 


Digitized 


by  Google 


.TWON  or  TH8  BLACK  HORSB.  415 

against  its  oncroachtnezits ;  to  quit  us  like  men  of  God,  to 
be  staunch,  unyielding,  invincible,  unwearied  in  defence 
of  the  doctrines  of  the  uncorrupt  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 
Oh!  let  the  glorified  spirits  of  martyred  worthies,  who 
counted  not  their  lives  dear  to  them  while  contending 
in  the  same  noble  strife,  but  fought  to  the  last  sigh  they 
drew,  as  they  gaze  down  upon  you  from  their  loHy  citadel 
of  triumph,  mark  your  earnestness  and  incessant  toil  in 
contending  for  "the  faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints,"  and 
in  bringing  sinners  to  trust  in  that  Mediator  alone,  through 
whom  .they  ascended  on  high.  Mighty  group !  ye  died 
not  in  vain.  We  will  bind  ourselves  by  the  name  of  him 
who  liveth  for  ever,  to  strive  to  preserve,  unimpaired,  the 
blessings  and  privileges  bequeathed  to  us  at  such  a  cost ; 
and  as  we  have  received  the  charter  of  our  faith  and 
freedom  stained  with  the  blood  of  the  holiest  and  the  best, 
rfttber  than  hand  it  down  to  those  who  may  come  afler  us, 
torn,  mutilated,  and  blackened,  we  will  dye  it  afiresh  in 
the  tide  of  our  own  veins  I 

Let  others  make  peace  with  popery,  if  they  will ;  let 
them  enshrine  it  in  their  Churches,  plant  it  in  their 
families,  and  receive  it  into  their  hearts.  Let  them  adopt, 
if  they  will,  its  modified  errors — ^baptismal  regeneration^ 
cucharistic  remission— diocesan  succession  from  St.  Peter. 
Let  them  if  they  will,  place  the  Sacraments  above 
preaching,  rear  up  theological  seminaries  to  manufacture 
men-made  ministers,  light  their  candles,  I'ead  prayers,  make 
their  priesthood  a  sinecure,  and  dress  it  in  papal  robe  and 
surplice ;  but  here  is  a  companv  of  men,  every  one  of 
whom  I  can  pledge  to  the  maintenance  of  the  doctrine 
of  justification  by  faith  alone-spiritual  regeneration  by 
the  Holy  Ghost — entire  holiness  of  heart  and  life  as 
essential  to  the  enjoyment  of  God  now  and  for  evei>— 
iireachers,  not  priests;  laborers,  not  drones;  men  of  one 


Digitized 


by  Google 


416  '  VISION  OF  TBB  BLACK  HORSB. 

liook,  of  one  work.  Go  on,  ye  men  of  Gtod !  in  your 
work  of  faith  and  labor  of  love.  The  triumph  of  the  rider 
on  the  black  horse  shall  end.  The  same  hand  which 
described  him  when  he  first  appeared  in  prophetic  vision, 
also  penned  the  decree  of  his  overthrow,  and  wrote  down 
his  doom.  Already  the  light  of  ike  Qro^)cl,  undimmed  by 
the  clouds  of  canons,  councils,  and  fathers,  is  gleaming 
upon,  the  gloom  of  ages  and  the  ghom  of  milHons. 
Already  disorder  and  con&sion  are  in  the  camps  and 
ranks  of  the  trained  legions  and  long  enslaved  minions 
of  darkness;  while  the  world  is  fast  fi^eing  itself  from  tho 
papal  yoke,  which,  for  .auoisessive  centuries,  has  held  the 
souls  of  myriads  in  the  debasing  vassalage  of  absolute 
despotism. 

Oh  I  m^iy  the  light  Gontinue  to  shine  in  sprea^Rng 
splendor,  till  the  glory  shall  be  upon  the  cottage  and 
pallace,  the  valley  and  mountain,  the  earth  and  the  ocean; 
till  nunneries  and  inquisitions— the  harem  of  the  priee^ 
the  prison  for  the  heretic,  shall  moulder  into  dust^  the 
yoke  be  broken  £rom  off  every  neck,  and  tiie  black  horse 
plunged  into  the  native  shades  of  his  own  mtakj  den, 
leaving  the  world  free  from  the  curse  of  the  "  nt^p  oEfoHi** 
to  feed  joyfully  on  the  bread  of  life,  without  measure  ot 
price ;  and  leaving  the  Church  standing  forth  io  vestal 
purity,  with  celestial  beauty  around,  and  the  glory  of  God 
in  the  midst,  till  the  plaudit  and  gradqw  welccvBie  shall 
proceed  from  the  Great  White  Throne^  "Wbll  dorb 

GOOD  AND  FAITHFUL   SEBVANTS  !      KnTBRINTO  THB  J0¥  OF 
TOUR  LOBD." 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SERMON    XX- 

ON  THE  JUSTIFICATION  AND  CORONATION 
OF  THE  MESSIAH. 

BY  AEY.  A.   CAMPBBI.I. 
CfBeOuMjf,  ViiiginuL 


"WidMrat  ooolroiTftny  grMt  ii  ttie  myitery  of  godline<i:  God  wm 
mtnifest  ia  the  fleih,  joftiAed  hj  the  Spirit,  f e«ii  by'  tngeU,  preMlwd 
to  the  Oentilei,  believed  on  in  tbe  worH  received  vp  to  yloty.""— 
1  Tim.  iii  19. 

"But  we  fee  Jesiu.  who  for  a  little  while,  wai  made  lesi  than  the 
■ngelf,  that  "bj  the  graee  of  God  he  might  ta<te  of  death  fbt>  all,  fof  the 
■offering  of  death,  crowned  with  gkvy  and  hMior.'^-^Heb.  ii.  9. 

Thb  destiny  of  a  man,  a  nalion,  an  empire,  a  worlds 
18  sometimes  suspended,  and  consequent  upon  a  single 
event  On  one  act  of  one  man,  God,  in  bis  infinite 
wisdom  and  benevolence  suspended  tbe  entire  destinies 
of  the  world. 

There  is  but  one  centre  in  every  circle;  one  centre 
in  the  solar  system;  one  centre  in  the  universe;  and 
one  central  idea  in  nature,  providence,  and  redemption. 
Around  that  idea  the  physical,  the  intellectual,  the  moral, 
the  spiritual  universe  revolves.  If  God  delights  in 
number,  in  variety,  in  magnitude,  as  the  universe  attests ; 
he  also  delights  in  simplicity,  in  individuality,  and  in 
nnity.  Hence,  one  law  is  but  the  result  of  the  centripetal 
and  centrifugal  forces  of  the  universe.    And  from  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


418  jnSTVICATION   ANd  CORONATION 

oontinual  antagoDism  of  these  forces,  arisfe  dQ  the  mteor, 
the  beauty,  the  life,  and  the  happiness  of  all  the  empirea 
of  creation. 

But  to  man — ^fallen,  ruined  man,  to  his  dim  vision,  in 
(iiis  murky  atmosphere,  notwithstanding  all  its  ox^er, 
harmony,  and  beauty,  the  univette.  at  has  peculiar 
angle  of  observation,  appears,  as  ''a  maze  without  a 
plan/'  He  sees  an  aHemation  -of  light  and  dat^oiess ; 
of  good  and  evil ;  of  beauty  and  deformity ;  of  pleasure 
and  of  pain ;  of  life  and  death.  Jaundiced  widi  «iD,  to 
nis  moral  visual' the  evil  trani^ends  the  good ;  comiptioa 
and  decay  loxutiate  on  youth  and  beauty;  adversity 
treads  upon  the  heels  of  prosperity;  death  and  the  grave 
triumph  over  all.  WhUe,  to '  th<6  enlightened  eye  of  faitfa 
and  hope,  God,  in  nature,  in  providence,  in  grace,  is  only 
"  from  seeming  evil  still  educing  good,  and  better  BtiH» 
and  better  -thence  again  fn  infinite  progression.'*  Sm, 
indeed,  has  reigned  even  to  death,  and  to  the  desolationa 
of  the  grave ;  but  grace  reigns  to  eternal  life,  and  glory, 
and  blessedness,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

We  thank  God  there  were  two  Adams.  Adam  the 
first,  and  Adam  the  second.  If,  by  Adam  the  first,  came 
-sin  and  death  into  our  world ;  by  Adam  the  second,  have 
come  righteousness  and  life.  If,  in  our  relation  to  the 
first,  we  toil,  and  sicken,  and  die ;  in  our  relation  to  the 
second,  we  repose,  we  convalesce,  and  live  for  ever.  If, 
by  the  first,  we  have  lost  Eden  and  life ;  by  the  second, 
we  gain  heaven  and  immortality.  If,  through  one  man, 
**  sin  has  reigned  even  to  death  ;*'  through  another  man, 
grace  reigns  through  righteousness  unto  eternal  life. 
Truly,  then,  with  Paul,  in  our  text,  we  exclaim,  "  Great 
is  the  mystery  of  godliness :  God  was  manifest  in  the 
flesh,  justified  by  the  Spirit,  attended  by  angels, 
announced    by  prophets  and    apoQtles  to    the   nationsy 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Mieved^'on  m  tbe.  world— 4)7  Jew  and  G-Teek»  and 
£a|i)ly^glQrifiBd  in  bfiaveo/' 

0£  the  few  predicates  in  die  paasage  conce^og  the 
M^Mgiah,  BO  dutxaaibf,  cnandtated  by  the  Apostle^  as 
4SQawtittttbg  the  great  m^tery  of  godUneas,  aad  of 
.rsdemptiooi  we  select  but  <we,  for  our  present 
.cooflideratioD,  edi^catiiHi,  and  coiDfi>it« 

Before  atating  our  pce^eat  tbemoi  we  must  prenuae  a 
jp^n^adc  or  two  on  the  term  mastery,  ca  on  the  phrase 

The  term  mystery,  does,  not  always,  in  its  broadest 
sense,  indioate.  aomethji^  incomprehensible.  If  that 
.wece  its  tmiform  acceptation,  Paul  spoke  amissi  when 
he  saidy  "Behold,  I  show,  you  a  nystezy:  we  shaU  net 
ail  sleep,  but  we  shaU  all  be  changed ;  in  a  moment* 
m  the  twinkling  of  an.  eye,".  &c.  This  was  once  a 
mystevy,  but  it  ia  not  now  a  mystery.  In  other  words 
it  wse  once  asecret;  butit  is  not  iu>w  a  secret.  Formerly, 
the  condition  of  those  living  on  the  earth,  when  the 
Lord  would  come,  was  net  known.  It  was  then 
incomprehensible;  but  it  is  not  so  now.  The  gospel 
itseir  was  a  mystery,  while  indicated  only  in  Qrpes,  and 
figures,  and  prophecy ;  but  now  it  is  a  mystery  rerealed. 
TM  .calling  .of  the  Greatiles,  in  the  same  sense,  was  a 
ipystery,  hid  and  kept  secret  for  ages ;  but  is  no  longer 
a  mystery..  '<It  was  given  to  the  apostles  to  know  the 
mystoriesof  Grod" — secrets  hid  from  ages  and  generations, 
but  now  divulged.* 

There  are  yet  mysteries  unrevealed,  concerning  **  the 
Man  of  Sin,"  and  the  fortunes  of  the  world;  but,  in 
Christianity  and  the  gospel,  what  were  formerly 
ipysteries,  are  mysteries  no  more.    To  call  things,  that 


Digitized 


by  Google 


420  JUSTiriCATIOM  iUf O « OOaaNATION 

w<Mrd  beyond  our  text,  and  .to  mako.  «iwry,  tUng  a 
0^8tery ;  for,  indeed,  tbena  is  noduag  that  vro.  can  folly 
coxQ^rehend.*  We  cannot  compreliend  the  union  of 
nody  and  aqul,  in  our  own  peiaons  much  leas  the  union 
of  Father.  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit  in  .one  God.  $ut  the 
mystery  of  godliness  is  not  a  mysterj  of  that  ^dasa.  ll 
is  a. mystery,  developed  and  jrefreialed  hjf  fiut  Holj  Spjnt. 
If.  then,  any  one  be  ]g^Qraat  of  this  mystery,  the  ^in 
lies  upon  himself  As  Paul  says,  ".  Let  Jm^  b^.  ^er^At,** 
presuming  it  to  be  Toluntaxy. 

To  many,  I  fear,  this  sifigle .  item  embraced  in 
mj  subject^  is  still  a  mystery  unrevealed,  or  a  seonst 
unknown.  Let  me,  Jthen»  ask,  and  let .  eiTBry  one  whe 
hear,  ssk  himself,  what  means  the  dedaratmn,  '*  Jesua 
ws^. justified  by. the  Spirit."  I  am  told,  that  it  is  o^ 
the  spirit ;  hMt.^pirUt  in. contrast  with  JUfkj  aeb^  these 
terms»  ^h,  .and  tptrUt  are  found  in  the.  original  €rreek 
text,  without,  the  definite  article.  LiteraHy,  it  is  alledged, 
the  original  reads,  "  Grod  was  manifest  in  flesh,  justified 
m  Spirit,  seen  by  angels;'.'  and,  it  might  be  added,-  in  the 
same  style  of  criticism,  "preached  in  Ufitions*  beiioTed 
in  world,  received  up  in  glory;  oti  **m  ^  warld,  and 
in  a  glory*"  This  is,  in  truth,  hypercriticismy  aa  nasooiid 
as  uncouth.  When*  and  in  what ,  manner,  waa  GtMl 
justified  in  Spirit — by  whom,  or  by  wiiat  ^iritt 

Griesbach  gives  another  readings  which  sound  crilieiaei 
and  the  context  approve.  It  has  not,  indeed*  a  majerily 
of  ancient  noanuscripts,  now  knowxv  to  si^M^n  it;  but 
some  other  genuine  and  approved  readings  have  not 
It  is,  however,  one  which  ,the  context  and  the  Aob  of  the 
case  approve.    It  is  read,  **  He  who  was  T"%wtf^  in 

•  BonuuDUisiSS.    1  Cor.zv. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


'   '  '  or  mtg  MSffltAtt.  4^1 

tb0*fltirii/'^'(i:b»elff,God;  in  the  persoii  df  Jesttd)  ^  wad 
jiittdied  by.  Che  Spirit."  The  woxk  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
primairiiy,  is  to  testify  of  Christ,  or,  that  **'Jesu$  a  th4 
Okrui/*''^o  sostahi  his  pretetisions,  to  prove  his  mission  • 
and  thcrehy  to  com/ict  (not  merely  to  conrinee,)  the 
world  fit  sin,  in  rqeeiing  him»  and  to  ctmvince  (not  to 
cottriotf) -the  worki  of  rigfateonsnesa — ^hia  r^hteoasneas 
agttinac  the  cahimnies  and  the  condemnation  of  hb 
enemies.  •  It  was  not  the  fanman,  Or  personal  Spirit 
of  JMisdAt justified  him;  It  was  iBm  Spirit  of  God 
that  justified  all  his  pretensions,  against  all  Uie  false 
ebargesiind  cahmmies  of  the  worid. 

But  dietaak  which  we  now  assume,  is  to  develop  the 
most  important  item  of  the  mystery  of  godlmus,  namely, 
That  the  sttfaject  of  this  proportion,  whether  read, 
<'Gk»d  wfiis  manifest  in  the  fiei^,"  or  "He  who  was 
manfitet^  in  the  BeOi,"  **  whs  jfustified  by  the  Holy  Spirit:* 
In-  any  case,  there  are  but  five  predicates  of  the  subject 
of  the  proposition,  unless  we  suppose  the  mystery  of 
godlmess  itself  was  this -subject  of  the  proposition. 
Sboold  this  he  assumed,  then  we  have  six  predicates 
—•'God  manifest  rk  the  flesh,"  would  be'  the  first; 
*'  Justified  by  the  Spirit,'^  the  second.  But,  doesthe  term 
justjfyt  mpp^f  to  a  person,  car  a  proposition  f  "  Seen  by 
an|^"  is  the  third  predicate.  But  was  a  mystery,  or  a 
perscm,  seen  by  angeb  ?  &c.  *^  Preached  to  the  Gentiles," 
thfr fctneiiL  '^Believed  on  in  ^e  world/'  the  fifth.  These 
scarcely  apply  to  a  mystery;  rather  to  a  per$on.  "  Received 
up  to  gk>iy,"  the  ttxth  item.  But,  was  the  mystery  of 
godliness  taken  up  into  heaven  t 

It  most,  then,  be  conceded,  that  the  words,  '^Qod  manifest 
in  tke^esk/*  are  the  stdffeet  of  the  proposition.     Of  the 

*Hbi  §at  Thso$, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


iS2  jusTivwAVMjr  Ama  ooaonation 

Cve  ^tttod  pvedicBtaf  onncemmg  faiin^  v*  Imve 
the  fiat  named*  te  eaafiadallj  fuiidsmental  CoUb  fievaraUe 
rec^tioD  <m  eax& ;  and*  ukuDatBly*  to  hiB  tcannMdini*  as 
LoBD  er  Ail*  in  beareB. 

Tke present  enqtuy  is*  What  is  the  kaportnf  the  §Kt 
affinned  in  the  woedk  ^^Jtui^fied  h^  the  apiHtr'  To 
develop  this  faot»  in  its  Sce^tuxal  import  and  bearii^ 
is  of  traueendent  importance.  Itastandii^  at  die  heacl 
of  the  si^lime  pradicatasoC  the  Lord  Jesos ;  and,  if  any 
one  please*  attfaekead  of  Hie  gvand  mystery  ef  godliness, 
obviously  suggests  its  prisaajry  impoxtance. 

In  conducting  the  mind  of  a  Bible  sindent  in  sadi  an 
inquiry  as  that  proposed*  it  woald  seem  expedient  i*^ 

I.  To  indicate  the  neaning  cf  the  word  pM^^. 

II.  To  inquire  into  its  appositeness  to  the  Lord 
Jesns  GlniaL 

III.  To  asoertain  the  time*  place*  and  the  oircemttaaDae 
of  his  justification. 

IV.  The  consequence  thence  resulting  in  his 
coronation*  bs  Lord  of  all*  and  the  commenoement  of  his 
reign* 

I.  To  indicata  the  meaning  of  the  tenn  josdfy, 
it  must  be  observed*  that  it  is  a  farmuie  term.  It 
implies*  that  a  penon  has  boon  accused;  that  aa  issee 
has  been  formed ;  and  thai  the  allegations  have  been 
heard*  eaeamined*  and  satiafectorily  refiited,  before  a 
competent  tribouaL  In  consequence  of  whidi,  lihe 
accased  is  oAciaUy  pronounoed  tmt  guUiy,  legafly 
righteous,  and  absolved  from  all'blame  in  the  aOfaiCi 

But,  there  is  evangelical  as  well  as  legal  justification. 
There  is  justificatiou  by  graoe,  as  well  as  justification  by 
law.  It  is,  therefore,  important*  in  this  ease,  to  eppceciafee 
fiiUy  the  difiereoice  between  legal  or  fi)ren8tc  jiMtifiration, 
and  justification  by  grace*  or  favor.    In  the  latter*  there 


Digitized 


by  Google 


mum  httva*  beeo  the  gnik  of  tieu^ieinotiy  ebe  ite 
accuflad  could  not  hare  been  justified  by  &Tor.  la  legal 
jufltificafeion^  the  aocuoed  mnst  have  been  proved  to  be 
innocent.  In  evangelical  jufitification»  the  justified  muet 
have  been  proved  to  be  guilty.  It  foUowfli,  then»  thai 
justificationt  by  grace,  is  only  equivalent  to  pardon,  or 
finigiveneaB;  It.is  called  jusdfication,  merely,  because  the 
patty  thua  justified,  is  treated  as  though  he  weie  innocent 
of  the  guilt  ftlkged  and  proved.  Henoei  it  is  said,  **  To 
hkn  that  belietveth  on  him  who  justifies  the  ungodly^  hia 
faith  is  counted  to  him  for  tigfateousness/'  But  who  dare 
say,  that  he  who,  was  "  God  mani&st  in  the  fleshy  was 
justified  by  grace!  Ke.  was  holy,  harnaleiy^ .  and 
undefiled  by  sin,  and  purer  than  the  heavens,  that  only 
witnessed  sin*  '-  , 

But  there  is,  besides  the  legal  and  evaogdical  sense 
of  the  term  justify^^a  fif^atxve  use  of  the  word.  Jesua 
was  accused  of  hypocrisy,  as  pretending  to. be  God, 

.  while,  as  they  alleged,  he  was  no  mone  than  man.  He 
was  accused' of  inqpostuse,  and  of  being  leagued  with 
'*  the  prince  of  demons,"  He  assumed  to  be  iks,  San 
of  Chdf  in  its  true,  Htenki»  and  unfigurative  sense.  And 
becansB  he  was  -  audibly  >  and  visibly  reoognized  at  his 
baptism,  by  a  voice  firom  heaven,  declaring  him  to|  be 
trdly  and  liceraljiy  CKmL's  only  begotten  and  well-beloved 
Son,  and,  by  the  •  desceat  of  the  Holy  Spirit  upon 
his  headi  identified  and  visibly  marked  out  as  4he 
pexsMn  to  whom  the  omdes  of  Jehovah  apfliad* 
it  may  be  alleged,  that  be  was  juitiied  &cm  such 
i0iputatiei9d  'by  the  Holy  Spimb'  'But,^aC'  most^this  was 
only  private  and  figurative,  being"  without  formal  trial, 
aecttsadon,  and  whiie  he>  fob  merely  acting  out 
the  duties  of  a  pnofAiet    It  does  not  meet  the  ea^  of 

'■  legal  evangelical  justifitfation^  indicated  by  Pttul*  trhea 


Digitized 


by  Google 


434  JUSTIFICATION  AMD  COBOKATION 

the  Lord  Jesus  had  passed  a  final*  aod  {brraal  triaL 
Paul  makes  the  declaration  in  our  text,  after  he  had 
been  accused,  tried,  and  condemned  to  die,  hj  both  the* 
ecclesiastic  or  sacerdotal,  and  the  political  tribunal  under 
whose  supervision  and  judicature  he  had  apent  his 
life. 

This  will  sppesT  more  striking  and  concluBive,  'kam  a 
careful  perusal  of  his  valedictory  address  to  his  diaciples, 
immediately  before  his  trial  and  condemnation  to  death. 
In  that  discourse,  he  intimates  to  his  disconsolate  friends, 
that  it  was  etspedient,  nay,  better  for  them,  -diat  he  should 
return  to  heaven,  and  send  a  third  person,  of  equal  power 
and  glory,  to  plead  his  innocence  and  his  cause,  than 
that  he,  in  his  own  person,  should  continue  with  them, 
and  plead  his  ewn  cause.  **  When,"  said  he,  "my  special 
advocate,  the  Paradete,  shall  come,  be  will  convict  the 
world  of  its  sin  in  repudiating  me,  convince  the  worM 
of  my  righteouaness,  because  I  will  be  honorably  reeeived 
into  heaven.  I  will  xetum  to  the  bosom  of  my  Father, 
and  your  Father;  to  my  God,  and  to  your  God.  And  he 
will  convince  aH  men,  of  a  future  and  'final  judgment 
after  death,  and  of  an  eternal  reward." 

To  this  effect,  he  spoke  to  his  friends  and  -eonfidantt, 
before  entering  upon  the  last  scenes  of  his  supezfativefy 
eventful  fife.  And  heie  we  are  led  moi^  appropriately 
to  the  second  item  of  importance,  necessary  to  our  just 
conception  of  the  grand  ftct,  asserted  in  our  text,  namefy, 
the  appositeness  of  the  declairationi  chat  ''he  was 
justified  by  the  Spirit." 

Wben  vre  reflect  that  his  sun  had  set  behind  a  dark 
and  portentous  doud;  condemned  to  the  cross  of  a 
Roman  slave,  and  that,  too,  by  God's  own  vicegerent^ 
the  high  priest  of  his  own  nation;  and  by  the  dvil  powen, 
that  God  had  ocdaitted  over  his  own  country  nsoA  people. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


OV  TUB  UEMBWa.  M5 

iLwoaH  sewn  oaifeMmif  if  oot  Ibr  e(»itdmporarie6»  at 
least  fi>r  posteority,  in  all  eonuog  time,  that  her 
chanioter  Aould  be  more  than  re-inBtatod— •indeed* 
glorified  above  all  rivalry  and  oompedtion  with  any 
aapirank  that  ever  had  aooght  or  obtained  a  mitre  or  a 
crown. 

This  view  of  the  ptemiaes  suggests  to  ns  the  propriety 
of,  formally  inqniring*  in  the  second  place,  into  the 
apposifieness  of  the  tern  ju$iify,  as  here  applied  Co  the 
Lord  Jesiis.  Christ.  .  3ach'  an  inquiry  natcffally  leads  us 
to  the  closing  scenea  of  his  life j.esperiaUy during  his 
last  trial  and  condemoauon.  It  was^  indeed,  JifenaHy  true, 
according  to  ancient  predictions,  that  "  he  was  nmnbwed 
with  transgressors,"  that  "  he  died  with  the  wicked  f*  and 
thjit,  too,  as  thou^  ha  had  been  convicted  of  blasphemy 
agai^vst  God*  and  .trefisen  against  the  •  government  of 
Rome.  .         ,  . 

It  is  well  for  us»  that  his  last  trial  and  eendetasiatien 
occupy  so  large  a  space  in  -the  fimr  GhMpels,  90d'  are 
given  to  us  with  so.nyioh  circumstantiality  atkd  det^ul 
The  trial  of  Je8j#  does  not^I  fear,  occttpye  con^eqk>tldilig 
space  in  the  minds  and  hearts  of  oar  conieaqporarieai 
Thei  greal  palpable  £M)ts  are^  however,  «ll  chat  we  cUn  at 
present  note^  .       .    «  .... 

The  snm  of  the  allegations  agatnst  him  is,  that  he 
claipaed  two  thronea--4iie  throne  of  Grod,  and  the  thtone 
of  Caosi^-^the  gov«nuD9»t  of  eartJi  and  heaven*  'He 
daimsd  to  he  the  son  of  I>avid,  aooording  to  th^  flsali^  to 
whom,  prospectively,  the  empire  of  the  world  beilongedi 
and  the  Sen  of  God,  according  to  a  Divine  naCuae^  to 
whom»  not  only  the  authority  of  earth,  bikt  also  -that  of 
heaven  belonged*  This  was,  indeed,  often  hint^,  alluded 
to,  and«  indeed,  aseumed  by  himaelf  and  his  ^fimnds,  some 
of  whom  loot^  with,  a  siDgk  eyej  net  naraly  to  the 
37 


Digitized 


by  Google 


4S6  ju8Tm«A9iMr  mkp  oosonation 

io«T68  and  fishes^  but  to  pcoviDcial  cfowni  anfl  fM^trea 
under  his  administration.  These  asamnpdoQS  had  sotne 
way  readied  the  ears  of  both  Herod  and  Pontius  Pilate, 
and  other  oontemporaries  of  note  at  that  day.  But  the 
narrative  of  his  trial  and  oondenMialion  will  place  the 
subject  more  fully  before  our  minds. 

It  is  as  follows  : — 
'  In  eonseqaence  of  bis  doctrine  and  miracles;  and, 
especially,  because  of  his  developments  of  the  hypocrisy, 
arrogance,  and  pervenlty  of  the  Pharisees,  the  Scribes, 
and  the  Rulers  of  the  nation,  they  madiinated  his  murder, 
and  the  annihilation  of  his  party.  At  their  great  paschal 
anniversary,  during  the  last  year  of  his  pttblte  ministry, 
while  they  were  concerting  measures  for  his  apprehension, 
ihe  Devil  tempted  Judas  to  embrace  the  opportunity  of 
betraying  htm  into  the  hands  of  his  enemies.  From  his 
native  cupidky,  he  readily  yielded  to  the  temptation ;  and 
aeon  finding  an  opportunity,  he  delivered  him  up  Into 
their  hands.  The  Chief  Priests,  the  Scribes,  and  the 
Blders,  immediately  became  his  accusers  in  the  court 
of  Caiaphas,  assisted  by  bis  father-in-law,  Annas,  to 
whom  they  first  tendered  him.  False  witnesses  vrare 
sought  with  great  avidity  and  dtltgenoe*  And  stich, 
it  appears,  was  die  popular  opinion  of  the  Saviour,  and 
awe  for  his  person,  that  they  had  almost  failed  in  finding 
the  least  number  which  the  law  required  in  such  Cases. 
**At  the  laHt"  says  Matthew,  ««they  found  two  false 
witnesses."  Yet^  all  that  they  could  allege  against  him 
was,  that,  on  some  occasion,  he  had  said,  '<  Destroy  this 
temple  <^  God,  and  I  wiH  rebuild  it  in  three  days."  This 
he  had  not  said  in  the  sense  which  they  desired  to  give  it. 
But  it  answered  the  purpose  of  the  High  Priest's  court, 
in  any  way  to  prove  that,  being  a  mere  man,  he  had 
Maspheigouriy  aasomed  Omnipotenoe,  or  co^equality  with 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Ood.  Bm  tfa»' witiMBseB  disagfeed  sa  muds  ia  ^eir 
odier  tttts^reeenestioiis,  that  it  was  m  fbrm»  aa  well  as 
ia  aabstaace,  illagBl  evidence*  Moot  UBwajimrtably>  ia 
^airoor  coacepdoaa  of  law  and  erideaoe,  imperiUiag 
Mchaometar  or  life,  iie  waa  conapdled,  under  a  etAoam  oadi 
or  adjuration,  to  swear  against  fais  own  life.  But,  he  gave 
them  a  response,  under  that  solemnity^  m  the  affirooative, 
that  he  was  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  die  Bkssad;  which,  in 
their  senses  iwss  Idaspfaaiay,  heing^  as  thej  alleged, 
^'inakiog  hiassetf  equal  wkb  Gkid.''  Bn^  instead  of 
mitigating  his  ofibaoe,  he  adds^  that  they  should  yet  see 
him  oa  die  i%ht  hand  of  the  Ahni|^ity,  toming  ia  die 
akNids  of  lieaveo,  to  judge  the  world.  TUs,  in  their 
•ooQStmctiaa,  was  Uatfifaemy  against  Gad.  hx  their 
judgment^,  as  the  supreme  coatt  of  the  Jewish  nalioii, 
they  ptonounced  him  **  guilty  of  death."  .  Immediately 
on  pco&Onciation  of  this  sentence,  the  moiK  aided  aad 
'abetted  by  his  aeeosers^  and  the  comt  of  ihe  High  Ciiest, 
proeded  to  show  him  every  fbim  of  indignity,  to  degrade^ 
and  to  intuit  him,  in  e?ery  conceivable  way.  They  spit 
in  his  face,  buffetted  him,  blind-Mded  hSm»  smote  lam 
with  the  palms  of  their  hands ;  and,  in  derision*  said, 
**'Pr6fhiocj  to  us  who  it  was  that  smote  thee." 

But,  although  coademned  by  thfi  eouit,  **to  be  ^worthy 
of  deaths*'  being  tiibutary  to  the  Roman  govemmient, 
and  under  its  civil  polity,  they  had  not  power  to 
enforce  their  decision;  ^nd,  therefore,  resolved  to  have 
him  arraigned  before  Caesar's  Court,  then  under  the 
administration  of  Pontius  Pilate,  as  Covemor.  But, 
blasphemyi  or  assumed  divinity,  was  not  a  mortal  sin 
under  the  Roman  law,  which  recognized  the  worship 
of  many  gods,  esseotially  polytheistical  in  its  spuit 
and  character.  A  new  crime  must  be  alleged  against 
him.    He  is,  therefore,  accused  of  trmuoj^.  against  that 


Digitized 


by  Google 


.^ 


iM  JUSTIFjWrAVMm  AXK)^  t}^ftONATION 

govenakieitt,  -becattse  lie  UClked  of  eotabUridtfg  a  new 
kingdom  {  aikcl;  tfabrefore,  by  impfication,  assumed  to 
be  a  Idog.  Ae  a  traitor,  a  treasonable  person^  kiming 
at  !tbe  WLprciauScj  of  the  rtafSe^-in  fact,  a  rival  of 
OsBsar^^bft  is  -  indieted,  and  dd&wred  up  to  Pondus 
Pilate/  . 

No  66oDer  had  Pilatfi^B  wifa- heard  of  the  commotion 
among  the  people,  and  of  her  husband  being  called 
upon  to  judge  his  case,  than  she  sent  to  him  her 
omiaoos  dream,  with  her  warning,  not  to  decide  against 
fann. ' 

Pilate,  himself,  well  Itnew,  tloit,  on  the  part  of  the 
Jews,  it  was  i^olly-  a  work  of  enyy.  Neverdieleas, 
timeserving  and  unprincipled  pagan  that  he  was,  despite 
of  her  dream  aad  caution;  despite  of  the  upbraidinga 
of  his  own  conscience,  having  no  goTeming  principle 
but  his  own  political  aggrsndizetnent ;  in  mockery  of 
i/n  justice,  washing  his  hands  before  the  peopte,  instead 
c^  pttrifying  his  oonscience^  he  commanded  him  to 
be  scourged,  and  delivered  to  the  priesthood  and  the 
infhriate  mob  panting  fbr  his  blood. 

While  tiiey  were  making  preparation  for  his  crudfiidon, 
a  portion  of  the  rabble,  unto  whose  custody  he  was 
committed,  even  in  the  governor's  court»  arrayed  him 
in  an  old  scarieft  robe,  crowded  hini  with  a  wreath  of 
thorns,  and  piit  a  tnock  sceptre  into  his  hands — ^bowing 
the  knee,  in  derision,  and  hailed  him  as  the  Ring  of  the 
Jews.  Amid  all  this  contumely  and  insult,  *'as  a  lamb 
before  its  shearers  is  dumb,  he  opened  not  his  mouth.** 
During  tiii^  reign  of  darkness,  in  hb  humiliation,  his 
condemnation  having  been  extorted  fh)m  his  own 
lips,  i^plxile  witnessing  a  good  confession  before  many 
spectators,  may  we  not  exclaim  with  the  prophet.  Who 
can  describe  the  character  of  hk  contemporaries,  by 


Digitized 


by  Google 


OF  TllK  MSffaUB*  '4)29 

whose  coundlfi  and  hanib  he  was  betrayed,  condenoed, 
iDSulted,  and  crucified  1  Yet»  in  .all  this,  as  teatifies 
one  of  his  Apostles,  "  When  he  suffsred,  he  threatened 
not,  but  committed  his  cause/'  and  made  his  aj^al 
''to  Him  who  judges  rigfateonsly.''  He  is  crucified 
between  two  of  the  vilest  malefactors,  in  the  presence 
of  a  world's  oonrention»  composed,  not  of  Gentiles 
only,  but  of  Jews,  assembled  from  every  nation  under 
the  skies. 

No  son  of  man  ever  possessed  a  sensidvenesa  so 
deUcate  as  he;  and,  therefore,  no  one  can  conceive  of 
the  intense  agonies  which  he  endured.  Forsaken  by  his 
Father,  deserted  by  his  friends,  moched  and  insulted 
by  his  enemies,  nailed  to  a  Boman  cross,  suspended 
between  heaven  and  earth,  he  expired.  The  earth 
trembled,  the  rocks  were  rent,  &e  suq  withheld  his  light, 
ijie  heavens  were  in  mourning.  All  nature  stood  a^ast. 
He  dies,  not  only  the  prince  of  martyrs,  but  he  dies  a 
sm  offermg,  as  "the  Lamb  of  God,''  bearing  ."  away 
the  tm  of  the  toorld*^ 

The  agonies  he  endured,  wtfe  not  mere  physical 
pain,  though  even  that  was  beyond  all  our  conceptions. 
His  Father  hid  his  face  in>m  him,  and  his  soul  felt 
the  bitterness  of  his  indignalion  and  desertioo.  Even 
the  anticipation  of  it  was  a  burthmi  that  covered  him 
with  a  sweat  of  blood ;  while,  in  Gethsemane,  he  groaned, 
in  horror,  at  the  approaching  scene,  and,  praying,  said, 
^Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup  pass  from  me; 
but,  not  as  I  will,  but  as  thou  wilt"  No  sinful  man, 
familiarized  with  guilt,  can  eyer  fathom  the  depth  of 
that  agony,  indicated  in  the  utterance  of  these  words, 
'*My  Godl  My  God!  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me!" 

A^r  his  resurrecdon  from  the  dead,  at  difl^ent 
intervals,  he  frequently  held  interviews  vrith  his  disciples, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


43P  JUSTIFIC4TiQW  M«P  470KQNAT10N. 

mfd  gavo  th€Qa  laaiiy  ia&llible  jiroflis  of  }^,j:9saTtet&m 
and  personal  identity  |  and,  on  his  own  assignadon^  they 
w^ere  present  to  witim^  hisaa^nsion  iota  heaven. 

To  Luke  we  are  .  chiefljf  ^i^ebted  for,  the  narration 
of  thia  glorious  scene^  9^4  toD^^rid  for.  pur  knowledge 
of  his  triumphant  entrance  into  heayen.  .The  fprmer, 
in  r  his  ''Acts  of  the  Apostles,"  records  the  manner  of 
his  ascension;  an4  the  lat^y  in  his  prophetic  Psalms, 
makes  the  scenes  of  his  entrance  into  heaven,  and 
reception  there,  pass  bdbro  us  in  ^U  the  aplendors  of 
the  richest  ipoagery.  To  the9e.we  can  oply;  make  % 
brief  allusion, 

Having  delivered  bis  last  instructions  to  his.  discipleSy 
the  apostles,  ai^d  led  them  out  of  Jerusalem,  as  far  aa 
to  Beths^y;  and  th^nce^  again,  ascendii^  the  Mpunt 
of  Olives,  while  in  the. act  of  prononnciag . uppn  them 
a  fina)  benediction,  in  a  chariot  of  angels,  h€^  slowly 
and  sublimely  aac^ds  to  heaven.  He  does  not 
suddenly  vanish  from  their  sight,  as  a  gleam  of  lights 
or  a  vivid  corruscation  of  lightning;  but  slowly  and 
sublimely  mounts,  in  a  chariot  of  angels  f  a  faint  vision 
of  which,  Israel  had,  when,  from  his  pillQW>  at  Bethel^ 
on  a  ladder,  in  a  dima^  of  glory,  the  angiels  of  God 
were  returning  to  their  heavenly  thrones,  from  a  special 
visit  to  him,  concerning  the  **  Desire  of  a!}  nations  "-r-the 
bright  and  "  morning  star "  of  Jacob. 

Enrapt  in  beatific  vision,  gaising  on  the  wake  of  gloiy 
reflected  from  hia^  celestial  train,  while  he  approachea 
the  heaven  of  heavens,  absorbed  ev^  to  an  pblivioa 
of  theooselves,  of  earth,  and  all  its  glory,  tbcj 
stood,  breathless,  gazing,  waiting  his  return*  But,  ii» 
condescending  sympathy,  he  sends  back  a  portion  of 
his  retinue,  to  inform  them,  that  they  need  no  longer 
wait  for  his  desceut  again.  ^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


09  TUB   MESSIAa.  431 

David,  speaking  by  the  Spirit,  in  solenin  vtsioD  of 
this  long  anticipated  scene,  after  informing  us  that 
God's  chariots  are  myriads  of  angels,  opens  to  our 
contemplation  liis  receprtion  at  the  gates  of  the  Celestial 
City.  From  him  we  learn,  that  his  preceding  heralds* 
soon  as  they  approach  the  heavenly  gates,  address 
the  sentinels  of  the  Eternal  City  in  such  words  as  liieset 
"  Lifl  up  your  beads,  you  towering  gates }  you  heavenly 
doors,  give  way,  that  the  King  of  Glory  may  enter  in.** 
The  sentinels  demand,  "Who  is  this  King  of  Glory? 
Who!"  His  heralds  respond,  ''The  Lobd  MessiaR, 
the  Almighty  Hero,  who  vanquished  Death,  and  broke 
the  sceptre  of  the  Grave/'  The  sentinels,  in  triumph, 
shout,  "Lift  up  your  heads,  you  towering  gates  I  you 
heavenly  portals,  wide  expand !  that  the  King  of  Glory 
may  enter  in  1"  Thus  he  enters  the  presence  chamber 
of  the  Everlastbg  King.  Soon  as  he  approaches  the 
Divine  Majesty,  rising  fram  his  supernal  throne,  and 
addressing  him^  he  says,  "Sit  thou  on  my  right  band, 
until  I  make  Uiy  fi>es  thy  footstool.  Reign  tbou  in 
the  midst  of  thine  enemies/'  "  I  will  extend  the  rod 
of  thy  great  empire  over  all  the  earth,  and  make  tby 
foes  thy  footstool/'  Thus  was  he  crovmed  '^Lord 
of  All 

The  angels,  from  all  the  worlds  above,  from  all  the 
realms  of  Jehovah,  with  all  the  principalities,  audiorities, 
and  powers,  of  heavenly  spheres,  are  summoned  to  the 
seene;  and  having  presented  to  them  "The  Fixbt 
Born  from  the  dead,"  the  "BBOiifNmo  of  the  New 
Creation,"  the  Eternal  Father,  who,  in  the  days  of 
Messiah's  humfliation,  once  spoke  from  the  excellent 
glory,  saying  "This  is  my  beloved  Son^  in  whom  1 
del^t,  obey  him;"  now,  addressing  the  heads  of 
all   the   celestial   departments  of  spiritual   Uerarcbies^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


i 


482  JfUSTIFldATTOir  ANO  COlU>NATION 

oommands  their  allegiance  to  faim,  saying,  ^Let  all  the 
angels  of  Gt>d  worehip  him.''  To  him,  let  every  knee 
bow ;  to  him,  let  e\'ery  tongne  swear  allegiance. 

The  choral  triumph  rises.  One  universal  hallelujah 
echoes  tliroagh  ail  the  realms  of  glory.  ^The  four 
and  twenty  Elders  fall  down  before  him  that  sat  upon 
the  throne,  and  worship  him  that  liveth  for  ever  and 
ever.  They  cast  their  crowns  before  the  throne,  saying. 
Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord !  to  receive  glory,  and  honor, 
and  authority;  ft>r  thou  hast  created  all  things,  and 
for  thy  pleasure  they  are,  and  were  created!"  Thus 
was  the  Messiah  crowned  Lord  of  All. 

And  here  we  shall  return  to  Jerusalem,  where  he 
had  been  degraded,  and  crucified,  as  a  felon.  There 
we  find  the  twelve  Apostles  in  full  assembly  met;  the 
chair  vacated  by  the  apostacy  of  Judas,  the  traitor 
having  been  fiHed  by  an  appeal  to  heaven.  They  were, 
according  to  a  command  of  the  risen  Lord,  waiting 
for  a  new  meeMge  fit>m  him,  as  the  Supreme  Sovereign 
of  earth  and  heaven.  And  watting,  too,  under  thd 
psblie  reprobation,  consequent  upon  the  condemnation 
and  crucifixion  of  their  leader.  Under  such  a  .load 
of  infamy,  how  could  Aey  presume  to  say  one  word 
ui  his  favor  t  They  were,  therefore,  both  kindly  and 
wisely  oimimanded  by  their  Leader,  **T6  tarry  in 
Jerusalem, '  till   they    should    receive    power   from    on 

It  has  passed  into  a  proverb,  that,  wherever  character 
or  reputation  is  lost,  there  only  can  diey  be  fbund 
or  regained.  As^  therefore,  he  had  been  dishonored 
in  Jerusalem,  and  before  a  national  convention;  in 
Jerusalem  alone,  and  before  a  similar  national  convention, 
could  he  be  sitceesefolly  and  triumphantly  justified 
from  all  the  charges  alleged  against  him.     Hence,  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


OF  THE,  IMMUH.  4S8 

anttuncialioD  of  wbat  had  traoApired.  in  htsaven,  daring 
the  week  intervening  between  hiB  asoeneion  and  the 
day  of  Penteooely  was  wisely  deferred  till  the  'next 
national  conTention. 

Meantime,  as  already  observed,  a  grand  revolnttoB, 
or  rather,  perhaps,  we  should  say,  a  aew  ordev  of 
things,  had  been  consummated  in  heaven.  All  aiidiority 
— legislative^  judicial,  and  exeeuthre— is  irrevocably 
lodged  in  his  hands.  The  Father  new  judges  ao  nan, 
and  will  not  judge  the  world  at  the  final  judgmaat 
He  is  ordained  by  Ood,  his  Father,  to  judge  the  living 
and  the  doad,  at  his  second  cpmiag.  Moreover,  the 
Holy  Spirit,  himself,  is  given  to  him,  not  aa  it  was, 
upon  him,  and  m  him»  durii^  his  personal  aainistry, 
qualifying  him,  as  the  Son  of  Man,  for  die  graitd  anssion 
on  which  he  came ;  but  it  is  now  given  him  to  dispense, 
io  whatever  gifts,  or  measures,  he  pleases. 

The  convention  annually  succeeding  the  Paasovar  week, 
was  that  called  the  Pentecost,  or  the  commemoration  of 
the  giving  of  the  law  to  Israel,  fixim  Mount  Siaai,  on 
the  fiftieth  day  after  the  institution  of  the  Fassovef 
sacrifice.  Then  GttA  descended  to  meet  Moses  on 
Mount  Sinait  in  Arabia;  andt  through  ranks  of  ai^b, 
put  into  his  hands  the  moral  constitution,  or  law,  of 
ten  commands.  Most  appositOi  then,  aocoiding  to 
the  symbolic  institution^  it  was,  that  the  day  which, 
commemorated  that  event,  should  be  the  day  on  whicb 
the  Holy  Spirit  would  descend  from  heaven,  to  Meant 
Zion,  in  Jerusalem,  at  the  opening  of  the  new  dispensation 
of  remedial  love.  And»  as  that  descent  was  ip  the. 
presence  of  a  grand  convention  of  the  seed  of  AlHrakan^ 
so  this,  also,  should  be  in  the  prosence  of  a  similai; 
eonvention  of  the  same  people^  present  fix>m  every, 
nation  under  heaven. 
38 


Digitized 


by  Google 


4M  it'STIFIOAnON  AlW' C««ONAT10N 

When,  therefore,  the  whole  Chrisdati  Chnroh 
eonvened  in  one  plaoe;  aad  the  nation,  alsu«  by  r»m 
numeitMis  repreaentatives  Brosa  all  kingdoms,  end  tribe% 
was  assembled  at  their  metropolis,  the  gaq>el  trumpet 
was  heard;  a  sound  from  heaven,  equally  aignifieant 
of  the  Divine  presenee,  afiiighted,  and  snmmoned  all 
Jerusalem  to  the  spot,  where  the  new  bommunity  of 
the  true  Israel  of  God  was  solemnly  waiting  the  advent 
of  the  promised  Advocate—^the  Paradete-'^Uy  empower 
them  to  proeeed  in  the  work  given  diem  in  aolema 
diarge. 

His  arrival,  or  descent  from  heaven,  was  not  only  heard 
rending  the  heavens,  but  he  was  also  seen  in  tongues^ 
resembling  fire,  separate  from  each  other,  glowing  in 
heaven's  ovni  brightness,  on  the  heads  of  the  Holy  Twelve. 
On  seeing  the  concourse,  simultaneously  they  arose,  as 
one  man,  and  opening  their  mouths  in  all  the  dialects 
of  earth,  there  assembled,  they  solemnly  and  sublimely 
announced  that  the  Messiah  was  justified  before  Grod, 
from  all  die  allegations  of  blasphemy  and  treason 
prefen*ed  against  htm ;  that  he  was,  in  fact,  crowned 
"Lord  of  all,"  and  constituted  the  reigning  sovereign 
of  the  universe.  Angels,  authorities,  and  powers,  being 
subjected  to  him.  Sufiice  it  to  add,  that  just  an  many 
Jews  were  saved  that  day,  as  were  killed  at  the  giving 
of  the  law  on  the  first  Jewish  penleccst  Thus 
commenced  the  new  kingdom,  or  reign  of  heaven. 

An  analysis  of  the  incidents  and  events  of  that  day. 
most  memorable  in  the  annals  of  Christianity,  ia  fraught 
with  many  blessings  to  those  who  sincerely,  and,  with  a 
single  eye,  investigate  its  sublime  details.  Peter's  speech, 
on  that  occasion,  is  the  grand  opening  speech  of  the  new 
dispensation  of  Divine  grace.  To  him,  in  honor  of  hia 
early  confinssion  of  the  true  faith  in  the  person,  mlaaioi^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


mumah;  4M 

wnd  office  of  the  Lord^  Jems  at  Oaaroa  Philippi,  in 
atteitatioii  of  its  truthfalneBS  and  importanoe,  were  the 
keys  of  tbe  kingdom  of  heaven  granted.  He,  therefore, 
primarily  and  emphaticaliy  opened  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  to  the  Jews,  and  afterwards  to  the  Grentiles, 
convened  at  Oeaarea  in  the  house  of  the  Roman  centurian 
Gomeliiis.  The  Holy  Spirit,  on  both  ocoasions,  cosfirming 
his  words  with  uneqaivocal  attestations. 

If  there  was  a  rev(^ution,  or  change  of  government  in 
heaven,  a  shakmg  of  heaven,  a  change  of  administration, 
pursuant  i:||>on  the  ascension,  trial,  justification,  and 
coronation  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  there  was  also  a 
new  era — a  new  dispensation  of  Divine  government, 
evangelical  and  not  legal,  pursuant  upon  the  descension 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  remain  always  in  the  Church,  as  its 
quickening,  animating,  sanctifying,  and  soul-inspiring  life. 
In  the  former  case,  its  termination  was  an  incarnation 
of  Divinity  in  humanity  in  the  person  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
(for  such  was  the  consummation  of  the  legal  and  typical 
age,)  but,  in  the  latter  case,  it  is  not  an  incarnation,  but 
an  inhabitation  of  God  through  the  Holy  Spirit,  now  the 
hol^  gueit^  in  the  members  of  that  spiritual  oommunity, 
called  the  body  of  Christ,  or  the  house  of  G-od,  the  pillar 
and  support  of  the  truth  in  the  world.  We  are  thus  led 
farther  into  the  arcana  of  the  house  that  Jesus  built,  in 
contrast  with  the  house,  or  rather  tent^  that  Moses  built. 

But,  to  develop  this,  would  lead  us  far  beyond  our 
present  limits  and  design,  and,  therefore,  we  undertake 
no  such  task  at  present.    We  can  only  add,  as  consonant 


*It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  c^»oy  Kvcvfut,  was,  by  Tyndal, 
tranilated,  alwayi  Holy  Sf/rari^,  never  HolyGfAo</,  in  the  Old  Teitameot; 
bat,  oocaaionaUy,  Holy  Qkoti,  in  the  New  Testament.  He  nndentood 
tfiifl  matter.  He  waj  approved,  and  followed  by  King  Jamea'  tranilaCoca* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


436  JusTiricATioif  and  comoKAmm 

with  our  thenae,  and  the  occasion,  that  the  jnstificatioii 
of  the  Lord  Jesua,  both  in  heaven  and  eaith,  from  the 
specifications  against  him  on  the  part  of  his  enemies,  does 
not,  in  tlie  least,  militatB  against  the  fact,  that  he  did 
profess  to  be  both  equal  with  Grod  his  Father  in  his 
sopreme  deity,  and  take  the  real  and  rightful  Idng  of 
earth  and  heaven;  for  diis  he  virtually  affirmed,  while 
witnessing  a  good  con&snon,  before  both  Annas  and 
Caif^has,  and  Pontius  Pilate.  During  his  trial,  he 
admitted  that  he  was,  emphatically,  **the  Son  of  God;^ 
^mt  God  was  as  really  and  HteraUy  his  Father,  as  Mary 
was  bis  mother;  and,  that  he  was  born  of  her  to  be  a 
Idng,  and  was  a  king,  bom  of  an  heiress  to  the  throne 
of  David,  and  was  her  firat  bom,  and,  consequently,  had 
a  right  to  both  the  throne  of  David,  and  the  throne  of 
God,  both  of  which  was  symbolized  in  the  throne  of  God's 
anointed,  or  Christed  David. 

In  aiming  at,  and  in  claiming  these  honors,  and  this 
aovereigttty  over  earth  and  heaven,  in  affirming  that  all 
autfaority--^legis1ative, executive,  and  judicial,  was  rightfully 
lus,  and  was  given  to  him  by  hb  Father,  and  his  Gdd,  he 
was  not,  in  so  doing,  guilty  of  either  blasphemy  against 
Gk>d,  or  treason  against  Caesar.  He  admitted  the 
indictment  to  be  literally  true  and  just  in  the  fects  ou 
which  it  was  based,  but  denied  that,  in  his  case,  it  was 
either  blasphemy  or  treason  so  to  assume. 

There  is  no  stronger  evidence,  or  proo(  of  the  tnxe, 
proper,  and  real  Divinity  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  than 
thai  derived  from  his  trial  and  conviction.  He  confessed 
against  hb  own  life,  that  he  was,  in  the  peculiar  sense 
of  the  indictment,  the  '<  Son  of  the  Blessed,"  the 
tiVLT  BEGOTTEN  of  die  Father.  They  only  proved  it 
constructively,  and,  by  implication;  but  he  affirmed  it 
Uddly,  and  explicitly.  He  denied  not  that  he  had  sud,  that 


Digitized 


by  Google 


OF  TSB  HESSIAir.  '  437 

he  could  ^  rebuild  the  temple  of  his  own  body  in  three 
days — a  greater  miracle,  &r,  than  the  rebuilding  of 
Solomon's  temple.  To  give  life  to  the  dead,  is  the 
superlative  of  all  power.  To  be  re-animated  by  a  power 
inherent  in  one's  own  self,  is  the  unequivocal  assumption 
of  real  Divinity.  And  so  the  High  Priests,  the  Rabbis, 
the  Scribes,  and  the  people,  understood  it  I 

What  a  silly  excuse  has  any  man  for  his  lifeless, 
soulless,  unitarianism,  who  understands  the  trial,  die 
confession,  and  the  condemnation  of  the  Messiah.  Had 
he  assumed  Divinity  in  the  unitarian  sense,  the  Jews 
would  have  had  no  argument  against  him,  with  the 
people  of  that  day,  who  admitted  the  inspiration  and 
Divine  mission  of  so  many  eminent  persons,  some  of 
whose  Divine  attestations  were  as  unquestionable  as  those 
of  Jesus  the  Messiah.  The  last  confession  of  Jesus,  and 
his  condemnation  thereupon,  by  the  priesthood  of  his  own 
nation,  is,  to  an  enlightened  and  well  balanced  mind,  free 
from  prejudice,  an  all-sufficient  argument  in  attestation 
of  his  true  and  proper  Divinity,  else  he  died  a  martyr  to 
a  lie! 

It  is  also  as  irrefragable  an  evidence  and  proof,  that 
his  death  was  a  true,  proper,  and  real  sacrifice  for  sin,  or 
an  atonement  for  sin,  as  it  is  of  his  personal  and  pn)pGr 
Divinity.  For  whose  sins  did  he  die?  Death  is  the 
wages  of  sin.  God  has  decreed,  that  he  who  sins  shall 
die.  But  he  has  not  decreed,  that  the  innocent  and 
unoffending  shall  die.  If^  then,  an  innocent,  pure, 
and  holy  man  should  die,  death  would  cease  to  be  the 
wages  of  sin ;  unless  we  suppose  that  his  death  was 
voluntarily  tendered,  and  accepted  in  the  room,  or  for  the 
sake  of  another.  The  conclusion  seems  to  be  inevitable, 
that  Jesus  was  a  rank  impostor,  or  that  he  was  really, 
truly,  and  properly  a  Divine  person ;   and  that  his  death 


Digitized 


by  Google 


418  lUSTIFICATIOlT  AND  CORONATION. 

waA  a  ttna  and  real  aaciifice  for  em.  Those  condiuious 
may,  indeed,  be  approaehed,  and  ka^re  often  been,  moat 
sadsfactoiily,  approached  and  confirmed,  in  many  a  well 
beaten  and  well  established  path  of  reasoning  and 
evidence ;  but,  as  it  appears  to  me,  in  none  more  dear, 
direct,  and  sadsfiictory,  than  this. 

But  this,  although  an  important  aim^  and  a  chief  point 
in  this  discourse,  is  not  the  cardinal  object.  Tfaeae  great 
&cu  and  developments,  though  fabtorical,  are  alao 
doctrinal.  They  are,  indeed,  premises  of  transcendent 
significance.  They  teach  the  true,  real,  and  proper 
divinity  and  humanity  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  They 
also  teach  his  full  and  satis&ctory  sacrifice  for  sin,  by 
which  he  magnified  the  Divine  law  and  government^  and 
justified  Grod'a  character  in  forgiving  iniq[uity,  transgressicm, 
>and  ffipr 

His  resurrectioa  from  the  dead,  his  ascension  into 
heaven,  his  coronation,  as  Lord  of  the  universe,  having 
all  power  and  authority  over  angels,  men,  and  demons, 
given  to  him ;  are,  indeed,  ample  evidence  of  the  Divine 
approbation  of  what  he  had  done  and  suffered  for  us. 
They  are,  when  contemplated  in  their  evangelical  import 
and  bearings,  supremely  interesting,  and  soul-absorbing 
themes^-the  very  basis  of  what  is  properly  called,  **  tke 
kingdom  of  heaven,'*  or  the  reign  of  Grod  in  men. 

This  reign  of  grace  within  men,  under  the  style  of 
"  THB  KINGDOM  OP  BBATEN,"  was  the  anti-type  of  many 
a  figure ;  the  burthen  of  many  a  prophecy ;  the  tiieme 
of  many  a  discourse,  on  the  part  of  John  the  Harbinger ; 
of  the  Messiah  himself;  and  of  the  Holy  Twelve,  after 
they  had  been  plenarily  inspired  by  the  descent  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  It  is  regarded  as  the  grand  ultimatum  of 
sovereign  and  almighty  love,  and  is  emphatically  styled, 
the  **  PhikaOhrapi/  of  God  our  Satnaur,**  shining  forth 


Digitized 


by  Google 


or  Tos  iaw8f 4B.  'tt9 

fiom  the  fttQ^died  fiioe  of  the  Sun  of  Righteoiuneis 
and  mercy-<-tbe  eontemplated  deiign  and  consiumnatioQ 
o£  the  greatest  of  all  events ;  the  inveetitiue  of  the  Loid 
Jesua  with  abeolnte  80Tereignty»  aa  the  one  caalj  reigniiig 
,  monarch  of  Grod*8  whole  ereatioih--**  angeis,  authorities, 
principalities,  and  powers,*'  of  all  ranks  and  orders, 
"haviag  theft  been  subjected  to  him." 

Amongst  men  it  would  be  called,  a  **  Revolotion  in  the 
Qnivecse;"  a  term,  however,  wholly  inapposite.  It  is, 
indeed,  a  graud  epoch,  a  new  era  in  eternity,  ^the 
eonsiunmation  of  ages."  When  announcing  it  in 
Jerusalem,  on  Pentecost,  afi:«r  he  had  received  an  unction 
from  above,  Peter  made  the  proclamation  consequent 
upon  the  coronation  of  his  Ma£ter>— **  Let  all  the  house 
of  Israel  most  assuredly  know,  that  God  has  constituted 
that  same  Jesus,  whom  you  crucified,  both  God  and 
Christ,"  the  anouitad  sovereign  of  alL 

This  ckristemingf  or  anointing,  of  Jesus,  as  autocrat 
of  the  universe^  was>  indeed,  the  most  grand,  august, 
and  sublime  event,  that  ever  transpired.  And  the 
proclamation  of  it,  tho  most  thrilling  and  soul^subduing 
annunciation  ever  uttered  on  earth.  This  honor  Peter 
had,  and  Jerusalem  witnessed.  It  was,  indeed,  the 
proper  place.  It  was  the  capital  of  the  only  kingdom 
on  earth,  especially  related  to  God.  It  was  the  city 
of  the  Great  King,  and  the  theatre  of  the  temple  of 
God.  It  was  that  Zion  from  which,  as  Isaiah  and 
Micah  foretold,  the  new  law— the  last  message  of 
Jehovah — should  go  forth.  "For,  out  e£  Zion  shall  go 
fortii  the  law,  and  tfie  word  of  the  Lord  from  Jerusalem." 
Hence  it  was,  that  the  Lord,  in  giving  his  last  directions 
to  the  Apostles,  commanded  them  to  begin  at  Jerusalem. 

Chiistiaoity  was  never  clearly  understood  by  any  man, 
who  did  not  begin  at  Jerusalem,  and  fuUy  learn  ^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


440  jvsTmoAnoif  MKb  chronation 

meaning  of  the  events  that  transpirad  tibere,  at  tUe 
time  of  the  first  annunciation  of  the  coronation  of 
the  Lord  Messiah.  It  was,  indeed,  "the  holy  city;'* 
the  consecrated  theatre  of  all  the  grand  scenes  of 
human  redemption.  In  its  environs,  Jesus  was  bora 
of  Mary,  the  Virgin,  providentially  summoned  there, 
from  Nazareth,  under  a  decree  of  Cessar  Augustas. 
There,  too,  he  Was  dishonored.  There  he  was  crucified 
— died,  was  buried,  and  rose  again.  In  its  precincts, 
after  he  returned  fiom  Galilee,  and  from  the  Mount 
of  Olives,  he  ascended  to  heaven;  There,  too,  the  Holy 
Spirit  personally  descended  firom  heaven,  to  animate, 
sanctify,  and  dwell  in  the  Church,  during  his  absence; 
•till  he  return  to  it  again,  or  to  his  Church,  mysdcafiy 
BO  denominated. 

In  Jerusalem,  the  first  gospel  sermon  was  preached. 
There  the  first  Christian  Church  was  founded.  There 
were  the  first  three  thousand  penitents  forgiven ;  and 
thence  has  been  diffused,  over  the  broad  earth,  "the 
Woixl  of  Lifts." 

Christianity  is  not  a  new  edition  of  Patriarchal,  or 
of  Jewish  institutions.  It  is  not  a  reiterated  allegory. 
It  is  a  clear  development  of  mysteries,  "hid  fi^m 
ages  and  generations,*^  that  passed  away  before 
itB  pronmlgation.  Many  renowned  patriarchs  and 
prophets  desired  to  understand  the  institutions  which 
they  ministered,  and  the  oracles  which  they  uttered. 
But  they  did  not.  Their  institutions,  their  rites  and 
ceremonies,  thehr  holy  times,  and  their  holy  things,  were 
but  worldly  and  temporary  adumbrations  of  good  things 
then  future;  **God  having  provided  some  better  things 
for  us,  that  they  without  us  should  not  be  made  perfect." 

Abel's,  Noah's,  and  Abraham^s  laml)S;  the  paschal 
lamb;   the  millions  of  lambs  "on  Jewish  altars  slain; 


Digitized 


by  Google 


OF  TBI   Ifl— I4H>  ill 

the  tabefnacle  and  its  wonhip;  the  temple  aad  ks 
more  splendkl  ceremoniab ;  were,  one  and  all,  bat 
shadows  of  the  true  "Lamb  of  God,"  and  his  mission. 
He  i3  the  Lambj  provided  by  God  himself,  slain,  only 
in  type,  ''  £rom  the  foundation  of  the  world/'  down  to 
the  crucifixion  of  the  true  "Lamb  of  God,  that  took 
away  the  sin  of  the  world." 

It  was  his  harbinger,  John  the  Baptist,  that  first 
pointed  him  out  as  ^*the  Liomh  of  Godt  that  taketh 
away  the  sin  of  the  world."  Abrahamic  and  Jewish 
covenants  were  x>niy  covenants  of  promise.  Their 
circumcision,  bloody  ofierings,  washings,  and  legal 
ablutions»  were  all  but  "shadows  of  good  things  to 
come;"  the  substance  of  which,  was  Ohriat  and  his 
evangelical  institutions.  The  Jews  were  circumcised; 
"  baptized  into  Moses,  in  the  cloud  and  in  the  sea ;"  ate 
the  mystic  manna;  drank  the  mystic  rock;  yot  fisll 
in  the  wilderness,  and  fell  short  of  Canaan, 

Their  sacrifices,  purifications,  pardons,  were  only 
types — symbols  of  a  real  sacrifice,  a  real  purificatkyn, 
a  real  pardon,  through  faith  in  the  blood  of  the  true 
Lamb  of  God ;  whether  by  them,  prospectively,  or  by 
us,  retrospectively,  contemplated.  The  heavens  came 
down,  in  the  person  of  Jesus,  and  in  that  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  on  the  first  Pentecost  afler  the  sacrifice  of  Christ, 
and  his  coronation  in  heaven. 

"  For  a  little  while,"  as  Macknight  tranalatea  it,  "  he 
was  made  lower  than  the  angels,  that,  by  the  grace 
of  God,  he  might  taste  of  death  for  all;  but  now, 
being  "crowned  with  glory  and  honor,"  "he  is  exalted 
a  Prince  and  a  Saviour,  to  grant"  (the  benefit  of) 
"repentance  to  Israel-— even  the  remission  of  sins." 

Upon  a  review  of  our  subject,  indeed,  of  all  the 
promises  of  the  Bible^  we  may  say,  that,  «'  as  the  path 


Digitized 


by  Google 


A 


«f  ikm  jiut  flhineth  more  and  iao«e  udtd^  th^-  jperftct  daj,^ 
80  th0  path  of  life  was  aftuning^  more  «id  more  from  the 
Qacrifioa  of  AM,  to  the  deiceat  ef  tbe  Hdly  Spirit,  to  he 
the  holy  guest  of  the  Ohristiaii  temple,  on  liie  first 
Pentecoat  after  Ihe  Locd's  mseenaion. 

We,  therefo0e»  contemplate  tike  Patriarchal  ^ispendation 
as  the  Mar4ight;  the  Jewish  dispensation,  as  the 
moonlight;  the  mission  <of  John,  as  Uie  twUigJd;  the 
ChjostiaB  dispensation,  beginning  -m^  the  exaltation  of 
the  Lofl:^  Je8«w,  and  the  descent  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  as  the 
sumMght  age  of  the  world.  The  Son  of  Righteousness 
has,  according  to  Malachi,  the  ]«t  of  the  ancient  prophetic 
line,  risen  upon  the  worldy  "  with  heaUng  in  his  wings.*' 
Let  us  *'  go  forth,  then,  and  grow  up  like  calves  of  the 
stalL"  The  holy  patriarchs  had  but  the  hud;  the  Jews 
had  but  the  liouom;  we  have  the  mature  fruii  of  Divine 
grace. 

But,  alas !  how  few,  very  few  of  us,  realize  and  enjoy 
the  fulness  of  the  blessings  of  the  gospel  of  Christ ; 
contained  in  the  rich  promises,  and  the  holy  ordinances 
of  Christ's  reign!  Yet  we  are  not  straitened  in  him,  but, 
in  our  own  low,  imperfect,  and  inadequate  conceptions 
of  him;  in  all  his  personal,  and  official  fhlness  and  glory. 
Many  of  us  are  still  serving  in  the  oldness  of  the  letter, 
rather  than  in  the  newness  of  the  Spirit  We  have 
carnalized  and  secularized,  rather  than  spiritualized,  the 
gospel  and  its  institutions.  We  seem  to  prefer  the  husks 
that  envelop  the  gospel  fruit,  rather  than  to  eat  and  enjoy 
the  ripe  com  in  the  ear— the  weak  and  beggarly  elements 
of  a  hoary  tradition,  even  in  its  dotage,  rather  than  the 
bread  and  the  water  of  life  of  the  new  kingdom  of 
grace. 

We  have  created  our  metaphysical  and  theological 
idols,  and  after  them  will  we  go.    One  will  have  hia 


Digitized 


by  Google 


or  vwm  MMflnui*  44t 


fiiitb  alooi»*-4h«l  ia,  hk  i^Moions;  another  ads  at  thoagh 
ha  believed  m  water  alooe;  another,  in  his  works  of 
merit  alooa  Otoe  changes  water  into  wine ;  another, 
wine  into  water.  One  fig^  for  the  word  alone ;  another, 
for  the  Spirit  alone.  One  conTeits  his  fod  into  a  wafer, 
and  eats  him;  anodier  fuiens  npon  new  dreams  and 
visions  of  some  spirit,  which  he  mistakes  for  Uie  Spirit 
of  God.  But  the  aqaaU  remnant,  the  true  elect  of  God, 
believe  all  that  God  says;  hopes  for  all  that  God  promises; 
obey,  in  aim  and  in  heart,  aU  that  God  coasmands ;  and 
endeavor  to  keep  themselves  pure,  from  aft  the  idols  of 
the  world.  As  many  as  thus  walk,  we  will  say,  and  pray 
with  the  Apostle-—"  Peace  be  upon  them,  and  mercy,  and 
upon  all  the  Israel  of  Ghid.'    . 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SEEMON    XXL 

THE    THEORY  OP   RELIOIOK. 

BY  KEY.   GSORGE   CEOLEY,  D.]}., 
Cf  London,  E^Iand 


"Then  said  he  tixito  tliem»  ^erefore,  erery  Seribe,  wliidk  is 
iMtraoted  unto  the  Kingdom  of  Hearan,  is  Ifln  unto  a  man  that  is 
an  HonseboUer,  which  hrlngetb  out  of  hit  treasure  things  new 
and  old."— Matthew  xiii.  63. 

Rblwion  ii  B  BcieQce,  ibr  it  b  eminetitly  addronocd 
to  the  andentanding.  It  has  the  prineiples,  the  laws, 
and  the  progreaaive  discoveiiea  of  a  acienoe.  But, 
of  all  sciences,  it  is  the  noblest;  for  it  possesses  the 
loftiest  principles,  die  most  unerring  laws,  and  the  most 
boundless  discoveries.  It  alone  telk  us  of  the  true 
nature  of  man,  and  of  the  solemn  respondftnlities  of 
his  being.  It  alone  ^ves  us  the  still  higher  knowledge 
of  the  Divine  WiH,  of  the  providential  government  of 
this  world,  and  of  the  glories  of  the  world  beyond  the 
grave. 

It  is  in  this  view  of  its  magnitude  and  object,  of  its 
measureless  value,  and  its  magnificent  purposes,  that 
the  text  commands  the  preparation  of  its  teadiers.  In 
the  preceding  portion  of  die   chapter,  our  Lord  had 


Digitized 


by  Google 


THB  TBSOST  OF   RBLIQION.  445 

poured  ibrth  a  sucoenion  cxf  parables,  aU  in  powerful 
and  practical  iUnstratkm  of  tho  nature,  the  means,  and 
the  progress  of  the  Gospel.  It  was  to  be  the  wheat» 
cast  over  the  face  of  the  world,  some  wasted,  some 
withered,  some  choked  up,  and  some  fertile;  it  was  to 
be  the  grain  of  mostard-seed,  springing  up  into  a  fair 
and  sheltering  tree;  it  was  to  be  the  leaven,  secretly 
worUng  its  waf,  until  it  penraded  the  whole  mass; 
it  was  to  be  the  hidden  treasure,  which  made  tbe  field 
worth  the  whole  wealth  of  the  finder;  it  was  to  be 
the  pearl  of  great  price,  an  equivalent  for  all  other 
merchandize;  it  was  to  be  the  great  net,  gathering  tho 
good  and  bad  to  the  hand  of  the  fisher  of  men. 

It  is  in  this  variety  of  form,  and  force  of  view,  that 
the  Lord  of  the  Grospel  gives  his  religion  to  the  zeaU 
the  sincerity,  and  the  learning  of  its  ministers. 

«*  Jestts  then  asked  the  disciples^  Have  ye  underatood 
tfiese  things?  They  say  unto  him,  Yea,  Loid.  Tbrni 
said  he  unto  them,  Every  Scribe  which  is  instructed 
unto  the  Kmgdom  of  Heaven,  is  like  unto  a  man  which 
is  an  Householder,  whidi  bringeth  out  of  his  toeasuies 
things  new  and  old." 

All  true  leli^n  is  by  reivelation  of  God.  Some 
thecdogisns  give  the  priority  to  natural  religion;  but 
they  are  in  error.  It  was  neither  the  first  in  point  of 
time,  nor  the  first  in  point  of  impression. 

The  three  great  principles  of  religion-— the  being  of  a 
God,  the  atonement,  and  the  immoitality  of  the  soul 
—were  never  the  diseaveries  of  man. 

From  the  period  of  the  fall,  to  the  deluge,  the 
condition  of  man  was  evidently  one  of  intense  toil; 
a  perpetual  struggle  with  the  difficulties  of  a  world 
laid  under  the  Divbe  anathema.  After  the  deluge, 
maa  was  still  the  creature  of  toil    That  the  being  >f  a 


Digitized 


by  Google 


444 

CM  it  capable  of  proof  from  the  order  and  efgantsadatt 
ef  lib:  works,  is  tvoe;  end  it  wb  among  Qmdbakgm 
of  St.  Paul,  against  the  heathen  phikwopheta,  diat  thef 
bttd  not  exercised  their  reaHm  in  the  proof.  Bin*  how 
eun  we  conceive  tUs  most  subBme  of  all  ebstiaetiotti 
to  faaie  faeea  i«ached  by  the  unaBsisted  faeakies  of 
geeeratioiis,  soatteiied  thibogfa  the  swamps  and  fovesta 
of  a  new  worlds  eacposed  to  the  Tidflsioades  of  indemewt 
nature,  aad  strtt^jling  with  man*  die  wildeiniessy  tmd 
the  ]ion>  fer  existence? 

The  ateoeonnt  wse  a  conception  of  still  higher 
difiealty;  for,  whaft  connection  then,  or  even  now,  ia 
to  be  discovered,  em  humam  prmnpletf  between  the 
death  of  an  inferior  animBl>  and  the  sins  of  manY 

The  immortality  of  the  soiii,  was,  if  •  possible,  stiH 
more  beyond  the  reach  of  human  &culde8  tfasn  eidmr; 
Ibr,  faaman  f^ason  was  not  mer^y  without  a  guide  to 
the  conceptibn,  but  aH  nature  seemed  to  be  opposed  to 
ita'  discovery.  Man  is  surrounded  by  decay.  Dissolution 
is  the  universal  law.  Who  had  ever  seen  man  return 
horn  the  gravel  Who  had  ever  known  the  spirit  of 
the  departed?  The  revivab  of  nature,  the  recurrence 
of  the  seasons,  the  vegetation  of  the  Ibrest,  ihe  blessomtng 
of  the  flower,  or  even  the  transformation  of  the  insect, 
were  but  slight  analo^es;  the  tree,  the  flower,  or  the 
insect  had  not  perished;  their  existence  was  still  before 
the  eye.  But  the  beauty  and  strength  of  man  had 
TOibly  sunk  into  the  dust:  the*  form  passed  away,  and 
the  spirit -was  known  no  more. 

Yet  those  three  great  truths,  thus  beyond  the  grasp  of 
the  human  faculties,  were  in  the  possession  of  every  race 
>f  mankind,  since  the  eariiest  periods  of  human  record. 

The  most  uncivilized  nations  of  the  earth,  from  die 
most  obscure  times  of  their  history,  believed  in  a  Sod. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


ivi  'MWDUr  09  amcnoif.  447 

Tbey  ynmUpped  Waa,  in  die  rode  sAxuawMgrnekt 
txf  liis  pofwer^  and  in  tbe  equaHy  ra^  acknofrledgaiettt 
of  bia  beii«fic6nee. 

The  inoBt  uncmMzed  nadeoft  believed  hi  the  atonemeat, 
^  sacrtflee.  The  ofieriog  of  adttial  life  for  hnnna 
expiation,  belonged  to  every  people  and  evory  age. 

The  ttiost  tmchriKzed  nationa  beHeved  kt  the  immortatt^ 
ti  the  soul.  And  it  is  TemarkaUe,  that  this  beiieC  though 
opposed  by  the  strongest  human  prepossessions*  ocoapied 
the  largest  space  in  the  mind  of  every  people  of  the 
ancient  world.  From  the  mystical  ladiaB,  and  the 
brilliant  Ghreek,  to  the  roving  life  o£  Asia,  and  the  savage 
indolence  of  the  A&ican,  the  doctrhie  was  embraced  in 
every  shape  in  which  it  could  excite  the  feeUngs,  or 
engross  the  thoughts  of  man. 

Every  nation  of  antiquity  had  a  future  world  of  ita 
own,  pictured  vritli  thie  imagery  of  lovelmess  or  terraiv 
fiomHar  to  its  habits  of  existence.  The  Gireek  filled 
the  regions  of  the  soul  with  the  marble  hills  and 
sparkling  waters  of  his  own  ddightful  land.  The 
Scythian  gave  it. the  boundless  grandeur  of  his  desertsi 
and  piled  the  tomb  of  his  bhieftain  with  the  weapons 
and  ornaments  which  he  had  used  in  Ule^  for  imaginary 
huntings  and  ftasts  beyond  the  grave. 

The  man  of  Scandinavia  imag^ed  palaces  of 
snpematural  pomp,  where  the  spixits  of  his  kings  and 
Warriors  revelled  in  perpetual  banquets,  listening  to  their 
ei^loits  chanted  l^  shadowy  baxds. 

The  Egyptian  embalmed  his  dead ;  and  thus  attempted 
to  fix  before  his  eye,  in  the  imperishable  body,  an  emblem 
of  the  in^erishable  aouL 

Is  it  possible  to  believe,  that  conceptions  thus  difficult 
yet  universal;  tlius  opposed  to  nature»yet  congenial  to 
bahit;  thus  supeorior  to  the  inventioii  c^  man,  jet  thus 


Digitized 


by  Google 


44f  ^hb  tihwbs'  ov  raojaKiii. 

powerMly  impressed  on  every  -atage  of  liuaiBD  aocietyp 
were  the  vrotk  of  man  t  They  were  the  work  of  a  wil], 
altogether  above  maD.  Essential  to  the  advanoement 
of  society,  to  the  happiness  of  human  being,  and  to  our 
fitness  for  that  still  noble  state^  for  which  the  world  is 
simply  a  preparative ;  yet  too  high  for  the  struggling 
condition  and  infirm  fitcultiea  of  man,  th^  were  the 
gift  of   Heaven.    All  true  religioB  i«  by  revelatioA  of 

G-OD. 

I  have  now  stated  the  origin  of  the  three  great 
principles  of  religion.  I  shah  next  give  an  outline  of 
their  history.  The  theory  which  I  propose,  is  one 
which  elucidates  the  cliief  difficulties  of  the  plan  of 
Providence. 

This  theory  is,— that  the  three  dispensations,  tbe 
Patriarchal,  the  Jewish,  and  the  Christian,  have  had, 
for  one  of  Uieir  pre-eminent  objects^  the  succesalva 
illustration  of  the  three  principles. 

The  Patriardial  dispensation— -from  Adam  to  Moees-— 
was  expressly  directed  to  establi^  the  belief  in  a 
God.  Daring  this  whole  period,  tbe  existence,  the 
attributes,  and  the  operation  of  a  supreme  Being,  ate 
continually  impressed  on  the  heart  and  the  understanding. 
The  direct  presence  of  God,  in  connection  with  the 
government  of  the  world,  is  expressly  mentioned  in  every 
leading  event  of  the  primal  history.  It  is  600,  who 
is  declared  to  be  the  Creator  of  the  universe;  who 
commands  the  successive  changes,  which  render  our 
globe  fit  for  the  habitation  of  man;  vrho  gives  Adam 
the  law  of  innocency  in  paradise ;  who'  lays  on  him  the 
penalties  of  the  fall;  and  who  ultimately  brings  the 
deluge  on  the  world. 

It  is  God,  who  restores  the  world,  and  who  makes 
the  peipetual   covenant  for  the   future   lecoxTenoe  ef 


Digitized 


by  Google 


4i» 

Ab  MuoB^.ifae  rariving  lei«i%  of  the  soil,  and  Um 
leonrity  of  the  globe  against  another  deluge. 

It  18  CktDy  who  oalb  Abrahaaoi  from  his  Gentile 
nation,  gnes  htm  the  fNTomiae  of  a  countless  ofispring, 
und  AnsiunnttteS'  all  by  the  promise  of  the  Messiah. 

Thioa§^oat  this  period  the  Divine  action  is  in  no 
instimmi  tfaroiigh  the  remote  impulses  of  a  providence, 
Teikd  in  donds)  it  is  by  the  Divine  presence.  The 
Almighty  alone  creates,  commands,  guides,  and  sustains ; 
he  upealrii  and  i^sasons,  he  rev^arda  and  punishes,  in 
person.  His  aAtioa  is  txdtuwe^  his  power  alone  is 
impressed  on  every  event.    Qon  is  sJl  in  all. 

At  the  same  tim^  the  other  two  great  principles  are 
also  represented,  but  in  a  subordinate  degree ;  and  each 
only  in  a  sistgle  instancoi. 

The    atoaemfiot  is  shown   forth,  in  the  sacrifice  of 
Abel ;  and  bat  in  that  one  recorded  instance,  before  the, 
deluge. 

The  immortality  of  the  soul  is  shown  forth,  in  the 
living  ascent  of  Enoch,  and  but  in  that  one  recorded 
ioBtanoe,  in  the  history  of  the  primitive  world. 

Jiftdaism,  the  second  dispensation,  began  with  the  call 
of  Moses;  and  the  second  principle,  the  atonement, 
was  especially  oonomitted  to  its  charge. 

With   this   olject,  the  whole  rituid  of  Judaism  v^as 

.  saerificial*    Even  the  distinguishing  act  of  the  national 

ancestor,  the  crowning  operation  of  the  faith  of  Abraham, 

was  his  submission  to  the  Divine  command,  enjoining 

the  sacrifice  of  his  son.    Isaac  was  the  type  of  that 

transcendent  victim,  who,  two  thousand  years  after,  was 

.  to  be  ofiered  on  the  same  mountain.     The  substitution 

of  the   "ram  caught  in  the  thicket,''    was    simply  an 

announcement  of  that  intermediate  worship,  by  which 

animal  sacrifice  was  to  be  substitated  for  the  great  Atoner 

39 


Digitized 


by  Google 


4fy0  .  .Tjw  fnraoM  m^wtaQMOi. 

jumaelfi  muH  the  appointed  time  •ot  hb  eomiag  into  tbe 
world. 

In  this  dispeasaticm,  the  other  two  pnnoiples  had 
ako  their  repreeent&ti^e8»  tho«|^  bat  ui  a  «abordinate 
de^ee.  The  idea  of  a  Supreme  Beiog  must  alwa^fs 
be  of  the  most  sacred  importance.  Yet,  in  ibia  period, 
.there  is  hut  one  especial  display  at  the  Divine  aupoemacy 
-«*the  deliyeriog  of  the  law  upon  SinaL 
■  The  immortality  of  the  soul  had  alao  iu  repreacmtative, 
and  of  the  ^ame  order  which  signalised  the  priBciple  in 
the  antediluvian  world.  The  livii^  ascent  of  Eli^aib 
which,  like  the  ascent  of  EDocb»  was  the  single  instance 
in  its  dispensation. 

It  is,  then,  evident,  that,  in  those  two  periods,  the 
acknowledgment  of  the  principle  of  immortality  was 
provided  for,  in  the  moat  remarkable-  degree  oonaiataDt 
with  the  example  of  an  individual.  In  both,  the  most 
memorable  men  of  their  times  were  chosen ;  Enoefa,  tbe 
living  head  of  the  patriarchal  fomily;  and  £3ijafa,  the 
great  leader  of  the  surviring  Chuixsh  of  Israel,  Their 
characters  and  offices  were  also  strikingly  similar*— 
Enoch,  the  preacher  of  righteousness,  and  prophet  of  tbe 
final  judgment  of  God;  Elijah,  the  denouncer  of  idolatry, 
and  punisher  of  the  idolatrous  priesthood  and  oormpced 
people  of  IsraeL  With  the  eyes  of  their  age  and 
country  thus  turned  upon  them,  they  bo^  passed  away 
into  the  future  world,  triumphing  over  the  power  of 
death,  and  untouched  by  the  grave. 

Christiani^,  the  third  dispensation,  was  especially 
appointed  for  the  illustration  of  the  third  principle, 
immortality.  The  Epistles  are  the  chief  exposition 
of  Christianity :  and  in  them,  the  promises,  the  objects, 
and  the  splendors,  of  immortality,  are  conturaaSy,  and 
almost  exclusively,  urged  on  tbe  mind. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


vmm  *v>Baomv  op  aiiiiaiMr.  -AM 

**  I  -preBBf**  8aj»  the  great  Apostle,  *'  towards  th^ 
mark,  for  the  prize  of  our  high  calling,  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesos^  who  shall  change  our  Tile  body,  that  it 
may  be  fiuluooed  like  onlo  hia  glorious  body,  according 
to  the  woiiung  whereby  he  is  able  to  subdue  all  things 
unto  himself." 

It  is  in  this  sense,  that  the  Epistles  appeal,  with  such 
peculiar  force,  to  the  resurre^on  of  our  Lord.  '*  If 
there  be  no  resurrection  of  the  dead,  then  is  Christ  not 
risen;  and  if  Christ  be  not  risen,  then  is  our  preaching 
Tain,  and  your  hi^  is  also  in  vain." 

St.  Paul,  after  throwing  aside  the  frivolous  and 
captious  objections  of  his  time,  to  the  general  doctrine, 
hastens  to  the  triumphant  conclusion  ;— 

''Now  is  Christ  risen  from  the  dead,  and  become 
the  first  fruits  of  them  that  slept/' 

<*For,  thia  corruptible  must  put  on  iocorruption,  and 
this  mortal  must  put  on  immortality.  So,  when  this 
corruptible  shall  have  put  on  incorruption,  and  this 
mortal  shall  have  put  on  immortality;  then  shall  be 
brought  to  pass  the  saying  that  is  written.  Death  is 
swallowed  up  in  victory." 

The  Apostle  then  assigns  this  astonishing  and  most 
illustnoQS  elevation  of  human  nature,  to  that  only 
source  which  renders  it  at  once  glorious  and  secure. 

^Thanks  be  to  God,  which  giveth  us  the  victory, 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ."' 

This  view  also  accounts  for  the  otherwise  inexplicable 
jifficulty,  of  the  constant  prediction  of  Christian  sufibring. 

Our  Lord  continual^  prepares  the  Chuitsh  for  trial. 
<'  Think  not  that  I  am  come  to  send  peace  on  earth. 
I  came,  not  to  send  peace,  bat  a  sword."  He  constantly 
commands  the  disciples  to  remember,  that  the  servant  is 
not  above  his  master,  and  to  see  their  own  pecsecutiona 


Digitized 


by  Google 


%6M  Tfi«  THIfiORr  6^  KELiqiON. 

hk'  the  iikstilts  and  injmies  lieaped  upon  himse1£  He 
foretells  tbb  disrnption  of' the  private  ties  of  life,  the 
liUing  away  <ii  fHends,  the  remorselessness  of  enemies, 
1h&  seterity  of  kings,  and  the  madness  of  the  people. 

**  Ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  nations  for  my  sake.*^ 

Why  ivas  this  to  be  the  aniyersal  fate  of  the  most 
ttadiflturbing,  and  the  most  benevolent  of  all  religions? 
bat  to  malce  the  Ofaristian  clmg  to  the  hope  of  immortality. 
Why  was  darkness  thus  soflfored  to  cover  the  earth  to 
himf  bat  to  tarn  his  eyes  to  the  guidance  of  heaven. 
Why  was  his  progress  thus  to  lie  through  the  most 
tbomy  padhs  of  lifef  but  to  prevent  his  forgetting  his 
holier  hope,  by  the  way.  Why  must  the  world  be  to 
him,  above  all  noiher  men,  a  *^vale  of  tears  f*  but  to 
elevate  his  heart  to  the  contemplation  of  that  nobler 
existence,  where  "  all  tears  shall  be  viriped  fix)m  all  eyes.** 
'<  If  we  have  h<^  in  this  life  only,''  says  the  Apostle 
—and  no  more  courageous,  patient,  or  persevering  heart 
ever  lived-^"we  are,  of  all  men,  the  most  miserable.'* 

It  is  remarkable,  that  this  struggle  is,  exclusively,  the 
chai-acteristie  of  the  third  dispensation.  Suffering  is  the 
image  and  superscription,  stamped  on  Christianity  alone. 
There  was  no  pre^cted  martyrdom,  of  either  mind  or 
frame,  in  the  patriarchal  dispensation.  There  was  none 
in  the  Jewish.  In  the  former,  man  was  created  to 
be  the  lord  of  the  world,  and  the  inheritor  of  all  its 
prosperity,  if  he  had  not  fallen.  In  the  latter,  the 
throne  of  David  vras  to  be  the  most  illustrious  and 
enduring  of  earthly  sovereignties.  The  fell  of  the  nation 
into  idolatry  alotie  defeated  the  inheritance. 

But,  to  Christianity,  trial  was  the  covenant  of  its  birth. 
Like  the  life  of  its  Lord,  its  life  veas  to  be  a  perpetual 
pilgrimage;  the  cross  was  to  be  always  on  its  shoulder; 
the  crown  of  thorns  was  to  be  its  only  diadem. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TBI  TBMOn  OR  WljrfHWf  IAS 

Why  was  this  traversa.tkroiigh  a  hosdle  vrodd,  fi&ed 

aa  the  original  sentence  of  the  leligion  of  &ith»  hope, 
and  charity;  of . onreabting  fidth,  of  humble  hope»  and 
of  unwearied  charity?  Why,  but  to  wdan  man  from 
the  trivialities  of  the  world;  to  releaie  him  from 
the  besetting  arrogance  of  his  nature ;  to  subdue  that 
perpetual  temptation  of  his  infirm  heart,  by  which  d» 
fictions  and  follies  oi  the  hour  obstruct,  and  finaUy  eclq)ae» 
the  magnificence  of  eternity ! 

It  is  true,  that^  in  our  free  and  fortunate  country, 
persecution  has  no  longer  the  •  power  c^  disturbing 
Christian  tranquillity;  but,  it  is  to  be  remembered, 
through  wh^t  sacrifices  our  forefiuhers  obtained  that 
tranquillity ;  and  even  at  this  moment»  to  how  small  i 
portion  of  the  earth  religious  fireedom  is  limited.  We 
must  only  guard  this  great  gifit  with  the  more  sacred 
▼igilance ;  and,  while  we  rcgoic^  in  its  possession,  beware 
of  the  weak  neglect,  or  the  criminal  worldhness,  by 
which  truth  has  been  lost  to  nations  once  as  favored  a« 
our  own. 

Immortality  is  constantly  before  the  mind  of  th» 
Apostle  Paul:  he  scarcely,  in  any  one  instaace,  alludes 
to  his  own  toils,  without  referring  to  the  glorious 
consoladons  of  the  world  to  coma. 

Even  when  he  speaks  of  a  subject  so  common  as  the 
mortality  of  man,  he  instantly  reminds  us,  that  ''we 
have  a  house,  eternal  in  the  heavens." 

It  is  in  this  sense,  too,  that  we  learn  the  real 
significance  of  the  expression,  ''He  brought  life  and 
immortality  to   light   through    die    GkispeL"*      In    tfaa 

*  It  i«  probable,  dutt  thl«  ezpreuion  is  too  utnmg  far  tiie  original. 
^^ioXi^tttf,  may  mean  merely,  *'  to  throw  figiit  oa,to  iBostnte^''  the  tratfe 
already /Mowii. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


414  Tu-  vssoRT  or  Bsiasitir* 

literal  meanings  thb  language  would  be  contrary  to  the 
fact  The  doctrine  of  immortality  was  as  old  as  the 
patriarchal  age;  for  it  is  written^that  <*all  the  &thez8 
died  in  faith."  The  doctrine  of  the  resoirection  had 
been  long  known  to  the  men  of  Judea;  it  was  the 
distinguishing  tenet  of  the  Pharisee,  and  was  even  the 
general  belief  of  the  people.  The  sister  of  Lazarua 
unhesitatingly  answers  our  Lord,  that  she  knows,  that 
her  brother  "  will  rise  again  at  the  last  day."  But  it  was 
Christianity  which  first  applied  all  its  reason  to  the  proof 
of  the  principle ;  whkh.  directed  all  its  energy  to  its 
extension ;  and  which  made  its  decisive  acknowledgment 
the  especial  triumph  of  its  revelation. 

This  final  dispensation  began  with  the  descent  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  at  the  Pentecost  In  this  period^  each  of 
the  former  principles  has  one  remarkable  demonstratioi^ 
and  but  qm.  Stephen,  the  first  inartyr,  dying  in 
illustration  of  the  divinity  of  our  Lord,  saw  the  "  glory 
of  God"  in  the  heavens.  The  atonement  was 
commemorated,  once  and  for  ever,  by  the  establishment 
of  the  Eucharist. 

If,  we  are  asked,  why,  in  the  eighteen  centuries  which 
have  followed,  there  has  been  mo  visible  representation 
of  immortality — ^no  ascent  of  a  Christian  Enoch,  €>r 
Elijah,  the  answer  is, — the  whole  dispensation  is  employed 
in  impressing  the  principle. 

It  is  characteristic,  that,  in  the  person  of  our  Lord, 
the  three  principles  are  combined,  and  in  him  alone. 
He  was  God  in  the  flesh ;  His  death  was  the  atonement; 
and  His  ascent  to  heaven  was  the  visible  proof  of  the 
future  existence  of  man. 

Why  do  I  urge  you  to  exert  your  faculties  on  subjects 
like  those?  It  is  because,  without  a  full  and  firm 
conviction  of  the  truth  of  Christianity,  you  can  have  no 


Digitized 


by  Google 


9M"VdB0BT  OF.BBIklQIINf.  4M 

practical  CSirisdimiity.  '  Is  it  not  written,  **  That  withotit 
fahh  it  itf  impossible  to  please  God  V*  Tet,  what  is  tho 
fintb  of  accident,  the  ftith  of  conjecture,  or  the  faith  of 
ignorance?  They  perish  before  die  first  breath  of  scepticism. 

To  what  other  cause  than  to  this  indolent  and 
uninquhing  belief  have  all  the  refigious  corruptions 
of  man  been  duet  What  is  superstition,  but  the 
irrationality  of  religious  fear?  What  is  fanaticism,  but 
the  irrationality  of  religious  fantasy?  True  religion, 
at  once  ardent  and  wise,  at  once  sensitive  and  practical ; 
at  once  giving  us  patience  for  the  humblest  duties  of  lif^i 
and  lifting  our  hearts  to  the  noblest  contempladons 
of  heaven;  true  religion,  alike  the  guide  and  the 
consoler  of  man,  the  great  teacher  of  the  realities  of 
things  here,  and  the  conqueror  of  the  grave,  is  the 
offspring  of  that  faith  alone,  which  awakes  die  slumber 
of  the  soul  by  the  summons  of  the  understanding. 

£  propose  the  theory  of  the  three  principles,  as  a 
matter  of  evidence.  By  exhibiting  the  contistency  of 
the  three  dispensations,  it  gives  to  each  a  new  testimonial 
of  its  divine  origin ;  while,  in  the  spirit  of  that  consistency, 
it  offers,  also,  an  elucidation  of  the  three  remarkable 
circumstances — 

Why,  three  religions,  so  wholly  different  in  form, 
though  all  founded  on  the  same  truths,  should  have 
been  successively  given. 

Why,  in  the  two  earlier  of  those  religions,  visible 
ascents  of  man  to  immortality  should  have  been  displayed, 
yet  none  in  the  third. 

And  why,  the  third  should  have  been  marked  for 
suflering  from  its  commencement,  while  no  similar  stamp 
of  trial  was  fixed  upon  either  of  the  former. 

]  demand  no  assent  to  those  views,  out  on  the  ground 
ol  inquiry,    JBut,  m  an  age  like  ours,  we  have  no  right 


Digitized 


by  Google 


i66  a»».  Twomr  t»  i^MJ^Wf. 

iQ  disregard  a  single  additional  proof  of  dio  ireatity  of 
our  holy  faiih.  Ipfidelit/y  o£  late,  baa  chaqgod  its  tone; 
ii  i»  no  lopger  contemptuous,  inauUiug^  and  audacioas. 
It  now  aaaumeatbe  pretence  of  reluctant  dpubl^  laborious 
leamingi  and  oonecientioua.  investigation.  The  bold 
blasphemer  startles  us  uq  more-j  he  w^ais  the  doak  of 
the  student,  and  solicits  us  into  temptation.  Yet,  mora 
desperate  corruptions  at  the  trudi  of  God*  more  profligatB 
attempts  to  unsettle  the  soul,  or  a  mora  inveterate  passion 
to  throw  m^n  into  the  grasp  of  moral  death,  were  never 
exhibited  in  the  n^ost  osteutatious  periods  of  hostility  to 
the  Grospel.  The  volumes  to  which  I  allude  are  chiefly 
ooutinental.  They  have  not  yet  made  serious  progress 
in  this  country,  hu  tJici/  are  mdwmcmg ;  and  wherever 
they  shall  triumph,  the  belief  in  a  Gh>n,  the  reliance  on 
an  AT0NRM3SNT,  ai^d  the  hope  of  a  glorious  iiiM0RTAL4TXf 
will  be  no  more. 

.  There  is  a  tremendous  weight  of  ignorant,  insidious 
and  fierce  opinion  at  this  hour  in  action  against 
Christianity.  The  contest  exists  throughout  Europa 
In  one  great  section  of  the  nominal  Christian  Churchy 
the  spirit  of  religion  is  totally  extinguished  in  superstitious 
forms,  and  personal  vice.  In  another,  a  subtle  scepticism, 
affecting  to  treat  in^iration  as  an  accident,  and  the  Word 
of  Grod  as  the  tradition  of  man,  degrades  the  Scriptures 
to  the  level  of' a  legend. 

But,  how  is  this  two-fold  assault  to  be  resisted  ?  .The 
only  weapons  must  be  vigorous  originality,  vigorous  logic, 
and  vigorous  learning.  The  minister  of  the  Churoh 
must  no  more  escape  under  a  cloud  of  cpmmon-plaoes. 
He  must  meet  the  conflict,  in  the  strength  of  human 
and  spiritual  knowledge. 

He  lives  in  an  age  of  presumptuous,  yet,  unquestionaMy, 
of  growing  intelligence.    He  must  not  sufibr  himself  to 


Digitized 


by  Google 


THE  TBEOliy  OP   RELIGION.  457 

fall  behind  its  requisitions.  He  lives  in  an  age  of  solemn 
scoffing,  and  haughty  prejudice.  He  must  prepare 
himself  for  its  encounter.  He  lives  in  an  age  of  startling 
changes  m  the  European  mind ;  of  the  direct  advance 
of  the  most  fatal  of  all  superstitions  to  authority;  and 
of  a  general  heresy  of  heart,  as  well  as  of  religion.  He 
must  be  furnished  with  the  Christian  panoply  for  this 
gigantic,  and,  perhaps,  final  struggle. 

The  pulpit  is  the  natural  refuge  of  truth;  and  the 
time  may  be  approaching,  when  it  will  be  the  mdy 
refuge.  What,  then,  should  the  minister  of  the  Grospel 
bet  A  creature  of  intellectual  accomplishment,  and 
of  hallowed  energy;  a  bold,  fervent,  and  indefatigable 
champion  of  the  truth,  with  all  the  treasures  of  Scriptural 
and  human  knowledge  open  before  him,  and  all  employed 
in  the  testimony  and  the  triumph  of  Revelation. 

He  must  be  no  trifler  with  the  triflers  of  doctrine ; 
no  softener  of  the  deep  things  of  God  to  the  capricious 
ears  of  the  world ;  no  speaker  of  a  flattering  phraseology 
to  hardened  consciences.  He  must  be  full  of  ardor  fbt 
the  glory  of  God;  full  of  earnestness  for  the  salvation 
of  men;  and  full  of  ^irayer  for  that  Divine  Spirit,  which 
illumines,  invigorates,  and  directs  to  the  amplest  purposes, 
the  accomplished  faculties  of  the  Christian  mind. 

It  is  only  by  this  large  and  sound  possession  of 
knowledge,  that  he  can  form  himself  upon  the  model 
of  his  Lord. 

**  Every  Scribe,  which  is  instructed  into  the  Kingdom 
of  God,  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  an  Householder,  who 
bringeth  out  of  his  treasure  things  ncio  and  ddP 


40 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC  


SERMON    XXII. 


A    NEW    YEAR'S    ADMONITION, 


BY  aSY.  DAVID  B.  DOQQETT,  DJD. 

ESUar  ef  the   QMrtni^  XMem  of  the  U^AoHui  Epi$eopmi 
Chmrtk,  SimA. 


"Utik  yen  thim  nhth  aiB."-^er.  ac^rrtiL  1«. 

I  ASCEND  this  sacred  place  to-day  with  the  words  of  an 
oracle  upon  my  lips ;  words  which  startle  and  confound 
by  the  appalling  intelligence  which  they,  bring  at  a  lime 
when  we  usually  indulge  the  most  pleasing  anticipations. 
The  ancient  oracles  uttered  responses  upon  important 
occasions,  and  imparted,  at  least,  an  air  of  solemnity  to 
great  transactions.  But  their  responses  were  always 
given  with  a  studied  ambiguity,  so  as»  in  no  event,  to  risk 
their  credit.  The  oracle  of  God  also  speaks,  but  with  a 
distinctness  which  involves  no  obscurity,  and  with  a  tone 
of  confidence  which  indicates  no  fear  of  the  result.  The 
prediction  awaits  the  event  with  certainty.  It  speaks,  and 
it  is  done.    It  commands,  and  it  stands  fast  for  ever. 

I  do  not  announce  this  passage  in  the  spirit  of  prophecy, 
or  even  of  gloomy  foreboding.  I  do  not  desire  to  impair 
the  joyous  emotions  with  which  you  greet  the  opening 
year ;  to  cast  a  shade  over  the  bright  sunshine  of  your 
hopes;  to  throw  a  melancholy  complexion  over  the 
cheering  prospects  before  you;    to  check  the  elasticity 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Jl  new  TSAK'S   ADMONITIOli.  459 

of  your  spirits;  or  to  fill  yoa  with  a  SQperstitious 
apprebetision  of  your  approaching  end.  It  were  cruel 
thus  to  tamper  with  the  feelings  of  the  human  heart.  I 
wish,  rather,  to  bripg  your  joys  to  the  test  of  reality  ;  to 
attemper  your  vivacity  with  the  sobriety  of  truth;  to 
impress  upon  you  one  of  the  momentous  facts  of  your 
history;  to  remind  you  of  a  crisis  which  you  must 
inevitably  meet  I  wish  thus  to  induce  you  to  build  your 
happiness  upon  a  foundation  which  no  vicissitude  can 
•hake,  and  to  fix  your  admiring  gaae  upon  a  sky  which 
no  doud  can  darken.  By  avoiding  such  subjects  as  our 
text  suggests,  we  deceive  ourselves,  and,  in  vain,  strive 
to  be  happy  by  cherishing  our  ignorance.  An  ancient 
prince  required  a  servant  to  fellow  hhn,  and  daily  to 
exclaim  in  his  ears,  **  Man,  thou  art  mortal."  This  is 
ihe  truth  which  it  is  my  duty  to  inculcate  to-day.  In 
discharging  it,  I  direct  your  attention, 

I.  To  the  dread  authority  with  which  the  words  are 
spoken.  It  is  no  less  than  the  authority  to  create  and  to 
destroy.  One  Being  alone  possesses  it ;  and  no  one  has  a 
right  to  assume  it  but  by  his  permission.  He  can  dispose 
of  his  creatures  as  he  wilL  He  kmdled,  and  can  extinguish, 
at  pleasure,  the  fires  which  light  up  the  temple  of  the 
universe.  Nay,  the  whole  universe  itself,  would  dissolve, 
like  the  morning  mist,  if  he  should  countermand  the 
original  order  at  which  it  arose  into  existence.  It  is  thus, 
as  a  master,  as  a  sovereign,  as  a  judge,  he  can  say  to 
man,  universally,  ''Dust  thou  art,  and  unto  dust  shalt  thou 
return ;"  and,  to  any  particular  individual,  **  lliis  year 
thou  shalt  die." 

In  the  exercise  of  this  high  prerogative,  he  has  assigned 
a  period  to  the  life  of  man ;  he  has  decreed,  that  its 
continuity  should  be  interrupted ;  that  it  should  become 
«ne  of  the  very  conditions  of  human  existence  to  diau 


Digitized 


by  Google 


4M  A  NIW  «UR*ii  ^A»■01nVIO»• 

This  4lecrM  wis  no  paft  of  Ub  original  p]«n,  %af  wns 
superindoeed  by  dn.  Had  that  plan  renamed  imanraded, 
die  alream  of  life  wonld,  wiAovt  isqpedinient»  hairegendy 
rolled  its  tranquil  waters  into  the  peaoalbl  bosom  of 
eternity;  and  we  ahonld  bnve  witnessed  tke  pleasing 
spectacle  of  hnnum  beings  paming,  without  sicbeas  or 
decay,  into  a  stale  of  immortality.  Bat  the  scene  has  been 
changed,  the  current  has  become  obstmctod,  and  the 
piesent  has  been  violently  severed  from  die  future. 

Absolute  and  irrerersible  as  is  the  decision  which  has 
affixed  the  seal  to  man's  mortality,  it  nevertheless  appears* 
that  there  is  something  conditional  in  the  term  of  has  fife ; 
diat  he  has  a  species  of  subordinate  control  over  ils 
duration ;  that,  within  those  unalterable  limits,  in  wydi« 
at  its  utmost  extent,  it  has  been  reduced  to  a  comparative 
span,  the  great  Creator  has  conferred  upon  him  the  power 
of  abridging  or  protracting^  it,  by  conforming  to  certain 
conditions.  Thus,  on  die  one  hand,  a  disregard  of  the 
means  of  self-preservation,  or  a  violadon  of  the  laws  of 
healdi,  will  bring  on  a  premature  death ;  and,  on  the  other, 
a  careful  observance  of  them,  will  generally  insure  a  long 
and  happy  life ;  the  attainment  of  which  is  urged  upon 
every  one,  not  only  by  an  enlightened  self«Iove,  but  by  the 
weight  of  a  strong  moral  obligation. 

Some  persons,  it  must  be  conceded,  seem,  by  the 
providential  circumstances  in  which  they  have  been 
placed,  to  be  deprived  of  any  voluntary  control  over  the 
duration  of  their  lives.  Death,  with  respect  to  them, 
cannot  be  postponed  by  such  agencies  as  are  usually 
successful  in  other  instances.  They  are  those  who  are 
subject  to  hereditary  diseases;  who  are  deprived  of  the 
means  of  self-protecdon  from  imminent  danger;  those 
whose  organs  are  constitutionally  defective ;  those  whose 
vital  energies  have  been  exhausted:  and  others,  who^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


■  jMrhepB,  might  be  properly  enumerated  in  thifl  catalogue 
Nor  i»  this  diierence,  apparently  se  considerable,  any 
just  ground  of  exception  to  the  benevolenee  or  equity 
of  the  Divine  Being*  For  those  who  are  chiefly  a£Ebcted 
by  it»  are,  in  fact,  net  less  the  objects  of  his  &Yor,  though 
they  e&goy  less  of  animal  life.  Take,  for  example,  the 
eases  of  in&nts,  of  alject  paupers,  of  revolting  deformity, 
of  idiots,  and  of  incurable  Taletadinaxians.  Viewing 
man,  as  to  the  entire  period  of  his  existence,  and  as 
.to  the  merciful  purposes  of  Ood»  brevity  of  fife,  with 
respect  to  them,  is  a  greater  blessing  than  longevity. 

In  addition  to  these  constderations,  it  is  indispotable, 
that  there  must  often  be  reasons  of  a  moral  character, 
not  ascertainable  by  man,  but  existing  in  the  mind  of  God, 
why  ^  some  persons,  either  on  their  own  account,  or  that 
of  others,  to  whom  they  are  related,  should  not  be 
permitted  to  prolong  their  lives.  Eadi  individual  is 
endowed  with  a  definite  capacity  fer  moral  good  or  evil 
in  a  probationary  state.  He  may  reack  the  limits  of  tins 
capacity  in  the  judgment  of  God,  when  there  eould  bo 
no  external  indications  of  it,  and  thus  render  it  neceasary 
that  the  scene  of  his  existence  should  be  changed,  so  as  to 
correspond  with  the  type  of  his  character.  Accordingly, 
one  may  be  ripe  for  heaven;  the  cup  of  another's  iniquity 
may  be  full;  and  the  death  of  a  third  may  accon^liah 
some  paramount  good  in  the  system  of  the  world.  In  all 
these  examples,  whether  of  voluntary  or  involuntary 
control  over  the  duratkHi  of  life,  the  same  divine 
soverdgnty  is  equally  displayed.    Let  us  now, 

II«  Contemplate  the  nature  of  that  event  which  puts  the 
limit  to  human  life,  whether  eonditioimlly  or  otherwise. 
And,  here,  we  cannot  forbear  a  rsflection,  upon  the 
universality  of  this  awful  curse.  It  has  smitten  with 
blasting  and  mildew  every  earthly  object      The  whole 


Digitized 


by  Google 


462  A  NSW  TKAE^fi  A^KomnoA. 

eflsembl^ie  of  living  beings,  originaBy  deeigned  to 
laxuxiato  in  the  vigor,  and  to  sparkle  in  the  glories  d 
uninterrupted  existoQoe  is  doomed  to  die.  The  ^ow 
worm  nmst  extbgnish  his  iUle  spark  in  the  night  of 
death*  The  myriads  of  insects  that  crawl  iipon  the 
earth,  or  float  upon  the  atitnspheric  wacve,  must  die. 
Quadrupeds,  fishes,  fowls,  must  die.  Vegetation  must 
die.  And,  last  of  all,  man  himself  must  die :  and  the 
world,  instead  of  being  a  living  temple,  animated  and 
adorned  with  harmonious  otdem  of  rqdtimg  creatures^ 
must  become  their  eommon  vortex,  one  vast  sepuklffe, 
the  tomb  of  aU  that  hath  life.  Here,  my  brethren,  deadi 
reigns  in  dark  and  dismal  dignity,  from  age  to  age,  and 
from  pole  to  pole.  In  aU  probability,  ours  is  die  only 
spot  over  which  his  dread  dominion  extends.  In  odier 
j^aees,  existenoei  beyond  a  doubt,  yet  glitters  in  primeval 
beauty.  The  aagd  of  death  has  never  visited  their  healdrfbl 
abodes,  to  pour  his  vial  on  the  air,  to  scatter  over  them 
the  seeds  of  co«»umption,  and  to  wake  frxim  tiieir  happy 
population  the  wail  ef  lamentation  and  of  woe.  Here  we 
breathe  the  infected  atmosphere  of  a  loathsome  hospital, 
and  while  we  witness  the  havoc  which  appalls  us,  we 
expire  in  our  turn. 

From  thb  brief  digresrion,  let  us  retrace  our  steps^ 
to  mingle  our  sympathies  over  the  doatb«cenes  of  some 
of  the  creatures  of  Grod ;  for  ia  all  them  death  is  a  solemn 
and  an  a£fe<^i^g  event  It  is  always  iitll  of  tragic  interest 
wherever  it  occurs.  The  doraestio  animal,  which  has 
shared  our  caresMs  and  protected  our  persons,  cannot  die 
without  a  struggle,  and  we  cannot  witneas  its  death 
without  a  sigh.  The  beaut^  bird  which,  by  its  graceful 
carol,  has  charmed  our  morning  walks,  may  be  struck 
down  by  the  thoughtless  archer,  with  the  very  note 
of  music  falling  from  its  tongue;  but  that  archer  repents 


Digitized  Jpy 


Google 


.the  de^,  idiile  he  beholds  iu  dying  gasp  and  its  painfiil 
apasm.  The  noble  steed,  which  has  borne  with  untiring 
energy  his  delighted  rider  from  place  to  place,  extracts 
from  his  eyes  the  tear  of  pity  as  he  groans  and  struggles 
in  the  agonies  of  death;  and  the  friend  of  our  bosom 
almost  carries  us  with  hinoself  when  the  final  adieu  falters 
on  his  expiring  Ups. 

In  this  aspect  of  the  subject,  we  behold  one  event 
common  to  all  animated  beings.  But  how  different  is  the 
death  oi  a  man  from  that  of  the  inferior  creatures.  The 
throes  and  the  pangs  of  the  dying  hour  may  not  be 
eflsentiaily  different.  The  mere  extinction  of  life  may  be 
identical  in  both.  Yet,  admitting  this,  what  is  the  death 
of  a  mocking  bird,  of  a  spaniel,  or  of  a  horse,  to  the 
death  of  a  man?  They  differ  from  him,  first,  in  their 
comparative  dignity  in  the  scale  of  being.  What  a  small 
breach  is  made  in  that  scale  by  the  loss  of  either  of  them. 
Man  stands  at  their  head«  and  his  death  opens  within  it 
a  chasm  which  admits  of  no  reparation.  They  differ, 
secondly,  as  to  the  kmd  and  extent  of  their  relations.  All 
sentient  beings  have  affinitiesi  and  all  are  united  to  their 
fellows  by  ties  more  or  less  intimate,  and  more  or  less  felt 
when  death  dissolves  them.  But  none  are  so  wide, 
so  important,  so  influential,  as  those  which  bind  man  to 
man,  and  whose  dissolution  vibrates  to  an  unmeasured 
distance,  and  produces  a  shock  in  kindred  minds  as 
intense  and  as  lasting  as  human  sensibilities  will  allow. 
They  difier,  thirdly,  as  to  their  continued  existence. 
They  cease  with  the  moment  of  their  dissolution.  Their 
bones  bleach  in  the  winds  of  heaven,  crumble  into  dust, 
and  the  wave  of  oblivion  rolls  over  them  for  ever.  But 
such  is  not  the  end  of  man.  He  suspends  his  earthly 
existence,  to  gather  up  hia  strength  for  another  more 
capacbus    and  enduring.      He  passes,  for  a  moment. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


€64  A  new  TEAB^S  ADKONITIOlf. 

beneath  the  wave  which  covers  all  earthly  beings,  to  : 
again  to  the  surface,  and  make  for  the  shore  of  a  distant 
and  boundless  territory  on  the  other  side  of  "death's  cold 
flood,*'  to  join  his  destiny  with  its  inhabitants  in  the 
pursuits  of  an  exalted  happiness,  or  in  the  enduranoe 
of  etenial  pain. 

It  is  reflections  like  these  that  lend  their  influence  to  the 
death  of  man,  that  clothe  it  nidth  a  solemnity  which  settles 
not  down  upon  that  of  any  other  being ;  yea,  whidi 
stamp  it  with  more  thrilling  interest  than  the  fall  of 
empires,  or  the  destruction  of  the  whole  irrational  creation 
together.  Pope,  in  his  ''Essay  on  Man,''  has  said,  that 
the  Divine  Being 

*'  Sees  with  eqaal  eyef ,  u  Lord  of  all, 
A  hero  pexiflh,  or  a  Bpairow  falL" 

No,  my  brethren,  the  poet's  hypothesis  may  suit  his 
scepticism  or  his  rhymes,  but  it  does  dishonor  to  God,  and 
injustice  to  man.  The  death  of  a  hero  and  of  a  sparrow 
is,  in  the  eyes  of  God,  an  event  as  different  as  are  their 
capacities  and  their  spheres  in  the  order  of  nature.  The 
one  sinks  into  nothing,  as  it  drops  into  the  abyss  of 
corruption;  the  other  sends  the  knell  of  his  departure 
throughout  the  invisible  universe.  That  of  the  one  may 
be  compared  to  the  fall  of  a  bubble,  which  bursts  when  it 
comes  in  contact  with  a  solid  substance ;  that  of  the  other, 
to  the  fall  of  a  planet  which  would  agitate  the  earth 
itself  from  centre  to  circumference.  We  proceed  to 
point  out, 

III.  The  particularity  of  the  prophetic  declaration, 
"This  year  thou  shalt  die."  All  its  terms  are  definite. 
It  specifies  the  person,  and  it  specifies  the  time  of  hia 
death.  The  individual  designated  was  Hananiah,  who^ 
in  opposition  to  all  the  preceding  prophets,  and  to 
Jeremiah,  his  contemporary,  flattered  the  people  that  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


A  NEW   YBAR's   APMONITION*  ^^ 

captivity  in  Babylon  would  continue  only  two  years, 
instead  of  seventy.  He  professed  to  announce  his 
message  by  Divine  authority,  and  wished  to  recommend 
a  lie  by  the  name  of  God.  Jeremiah  replied,  that  he 
would  rejoice  in  the  fulfilmenit  of  so  agreeable  a 
prediction,  but  that  it  was  certain  God  had  not  dictated 
it,  and  that,  as  a  proof  of  his  imposture,  and  a  punishment 
of  his  crime,  he  should  pay  the  forfeit  of  his  life  that  very 
year.  Within  two  months,  he  suffered  the  penalty  of  his 
guilt,  and  demonstrated  the  truth  of  God. 

No  prophet  appears  in  our  midst,  to  announce  in  our 
ears  to-day,  such  doleful  tidings  as  fell  upon  those  of 
Hananiah;  nor  have  we  any  means  by  which  we  can 
ascertain  with  accuracy  the  nearness  of  death.  Any  who 
pretend  to  do  it,  either  for  themselves  or  others,  are 
superstitious,  and  such  is  the  character  of  all  those  omens 
with  which  many  a  well-meaning  person  is  tortured  from 
day  to  day.  God  may,  indeed,  sometimes,  give  a 
premonition  of  such  an  event,  by  these  or  other  methodsr 
but  they  are  rare  exceptions  to  his  ordinary  plan.  He 
says  himself,  "  In  such  an  hour  as  ye  know  not,  the  Son 
of  Man  cometh."  Were  it  otherwise,  the  ends  of  life 
would  be  frustrated,  its  lawful  pleasures  annihilated,  and 
its  indispensable  duties  utterly  suspended. 

We  mayt  nevertheless,  inquire  how  far  the  particularity 
of  the  text  is  applicable  to  ourselves;  what  force  we 
should,  personally,  attach  to  the  alarming  words,  *'  This 
year  thou  shalt  die."  In  clearing  this  inquiry,  it  is  proper 
to  recall  the  admitted  truth,  that  each  individual  now 
living  must  die  at  some  time  or  other.  The  sentence  is 
passed,  and  there  is  neither  revocation  nor  repeal  of  it. 
It  is  in  a  course  of  incessant  accomplishment.  It  is 
written  in  glaring  capitals  upon  the  walls  of  each  clay 
tenement 


Digitized 


by  Google 


A_ 


466  A  NEW  year's  ADHONITIOJf. 

It  is  further  certain,  that  great  multitudes  will  die  during 
the  present  year.  In  order  to  realize  this  assertion,  it 
may  be  alleged,  that  the  remoter  term  of  life 'being 
irrevocably  fixed,  some,  in  the  vast  population  of  the 
globe,  are  reaching  it  every  year,  and  every  day  in  the 
yean  These,  successively,  completing  the  short  cycle  of 
their  sublunary  career,  are  perpetually  passing  away 
from  time.  Besides,  according  to  our  own  observation^ 
many  more  die  within  this  period  than  ever  arrive  at  it. 
Indeed,  a  very  small  proportion  of  the  race  ever  do. 
Consequently,  those  who  die  annually,  and  will  die  this 
year,  are  multiplied  in  the  same  ratio. 

This  astounding  fact  is  confirmed  by  actual  calculations 
of  the  dying  and  of  the  dead ;  calculations  which  rest 
upon  satisfiictory  grounds.  According  to  one  of  these, 
eight  hundred  millions  of  human  beings  die  in  every 
generation;  a  period  consisting  of  thirty-three  years. 
Twenty-five  millions  die  every  year;  sixty  thousand 
every  day;  two  thousand  seven  hundred  every  hour; 
forty-five  every  minute,  and  one  in  about  every  two 
seconds.  If  this  be  true,  since  the  commencement  of 
these  exercises,  two  thousand  of  our  fellow  beings  have 
passed  the  gulf  of  death,  and  many  are  now  entering  the 
portals  of  the  eternal  world. 

Another  view  may  serve  to  impress  upon  our  minds 
the  personality  of  the  text.  It  is  what  is  called,  in  other 
respects,  the  doctrine  of  chances;  so  called,  on  account 
of  human  ignorance.  We  constitute  an  essential  and  an 
inseparable  part  of  the  great  mass  of  our  death-stricken 
humanity.  Where  all  must  die,  and  many,  not  less 
perhaps  than  twenty«five  millions,  will  inevitably  die  this 
year,  we  run  precisely  an  equal  risk,  if  risk  it  may  be 
called,  with  those  who  are  placed  in  circumstances  similar 
to  our  own.     We  have,  therefore,  no  right  to  exempt 


Digitized 


by  Google 


▲  NBw  tear's  admonition.  467 

ourselves  from  the  common  lot,  especially  as  we  know 
that  God  is  no  respecter  of  persons.  It  is,  doubtless, 
settled  in  the  counsels  of  heaven,  that  many,  now  rich,  and 
wise,  and  happy,  and  healthy,  and  gay,  and  fashionable, 
and  beautiful,  will  close  their  eyes  in  death  this  year. 

We  may  bring  these  words,  it  may  be,  yet  more  closely 
home.  The  chances  of  life,  with  considerable  numbers 
of  die  human  family,  are  greatly  diminished.  The  aged* 
tiie  infirm,  the  diseased,  the  exposed,  are  more  liable  to 
death  than  othere ;  and  many  of  them  will  more  ceitainly 
expire  this  year.  Finally,  it  is  not  at  all  improbable,  that 
God,  in  the  disposal  of  human  events,  will  send,  this  year, 
upon  various  parts  of  the  world,  the  visitations  of  his 
righteous  providence,  in  the  form  of  pestilence,  famine* 
and  war.  No  year  ever  passes  in  which  some  or  all  of 
these  do  not  somewhere  commit  their  havoc  amongst 
mankind.  All  three  have  lately  played  their  destructive 
engines  with  tremendous  effect  They  may  perform  their 
appointed  operations  again,  at  no  very  distant  day,  and 
select  our  favored  land  as  the  most  eligible  theati*e  for  the 
disastrous  display.  In  this  event,  countless  multitudes 
will  6ui*ely  die.  Already  has  the  angel  of  death  flapped 
bis  pestilential  wings,  and  spread  disease  through  the 
infected  air.  Already  has  his  ponderous  tread  shaken  our 
shores,  and  alaiTneil  our  citizens.  Already  have  the  first 
fi'uits  of  his  hai^vest  been  gathered  ;  and  speedily  may  the 
features  of  his  ghastly  vissage  be  visible  in  our  streets. 
What  ravages  may  the  tenific  cholera  soon  make  in 
places  exempted  from  his  previous  scourge.  Should  this 
dread  fatality  befall  us,  which  Heaven  avert,  how  many 
of  vjs  now  flushed  with  health,  may  pay  the  tribute  of  our 
lives  to  his  entrance  amongst  us! 

In    view    of  all    these    considerations,   there   is   on 
admonitory  sense  in  which  il  may  be  said  to  each  one  of  us 


Digitized 


by  Google 


4/68  A  HBW  taibTs  uncimridir. 


to-day,  "  This  year  thou  fihalt  die."  We  know  tint 
a  year  has  opened  with  the  bright  promise  of  hope,  asid 
cbsed  with  the  dosolatioiM  df  death*  Behold,  ray  brethrvo, 
how  the  past,  which  was  ushered  in  as  auspicioosiy  aa  liw 
present,  has  terminated  its  career  I  How  many  a  iaiBay 
has  been  widowed  and  orphaned.  How  many  a  doraea^c 
circle  presents  to  the  eye  a  sad  vacancy,  but  recently  filled 
by  an  idolized  object.  How  many  an  honaehold,  united 
by  the  bonds  of  the  tenderest  endearment,  has  been  totally 
dissolved ;  and  silence  now  reigns  amidst  scenes  bat  lately 
enlivened  with  the  voice  and  the  charms  of  innocence  and 
mirth.  Many  a  noble  heart  ceased  to  beat,  and  many  a 
lovely  form  faded  away  at  the  approach  of  death,  last 
year ;  and  many  a  sigh  was  wafted  upon  &e  winds  of 
heaven,  from  distant  places,  to  homes  which  waited  to  be 
gladdened  by  the  notes  of  a  welcome  retam  ! 

Similar  scenes  will  be  enacted  this  year  ,*  and  thongb  I 
am  not  much  aacustomed  to  such  reflections,  I  may  be 
allowed  to  indulge  them  upon  an  ocoasioa  which  rendeia 
.  them  at  least,  excusable.  I  am  not  given  to  melancholy 
anticipations.  Ah,  would  that  youthful  levily  had  been 
seasoned  with  a  just  conviction  of  the  evils  of  life,  and 
that  the  gh>w  of  a  fervid  imagination  had  not  invited  those 
violoit  shocks  wh^ch  make  so  fearful  a  wreck  of  human 
hopes.  Pardon  me,  for  .yielding  to  a  ten^orary  impulse 
of  this  character,  at  the  haxard  of  seeming  to  funeralize, 
rather  than  compliment  my  congrcgadon.  The  blooming 
cheek  will  grow  pale,  and  the  manly  brow  will  recline  on 
deadi's  leaden  pillow  this  year.  The  earthly  paradise, 
attractive  with  befauty,  and  redolent  with  perfume,  will 
admit  the  monster,  whose  tainted  breath  will  poison  and 
wither  its  fruits  and  its  flowers.  Mournful  piotuivs  pass 
before  my  eyes  to-day !  In  one  part  of  our  community, 
I  Bee   the.  chamber    where    afbotion    watches  widi-a 


Digitized 


by  Google 


MV.  iflS9 

palpitalang  beart»  the  decUniiig  olgeot  of  its  ptotneted 
eolieitode*  In  Aoother,  ooe  has  juat  expkred^  amidat  the 
ttifled  sobs  and  iufibcatiog  grief  of  sttiroinidi&g  relativeB 
and  irienda.  There,  e  aolenm  procesaion  foUowa  ihe«low 
hearse  fo  the  tomb ;  and  yonder»  a  diapenuig  .ooaapany 
retunia  from  the  Jaal  aad  offioea.  of  humanityt  to  recur,  far 
a  aeaaon,  to  what,  aa  yet,  aeema  but  a  tiouUed  dxean. 
Thus,  aa  it  is  said,  "One  geueration  goeth»  and  another 
conieth;  and  the  earth  is«  by  tuma,  vacated  and  replenished 
by  troopa  of  succeeding  pilgrima." 

A  few  intevn^gaAoua  may  aj^propriately  conolnde  this 
practical  but  painfiU  diacusaien. 

Should  you  die  this  year;  what  would  be  the  tenqmral 
condition  of  your  iamilieal  To  the  extent  of  your 
ability^  yoa  are  responaible  (or  their  woildiy  proaperity ; 
and  though  it  is  no  man's  duty  to  leave  them  in  affluence, 
it  is  his  duty  to  psovide  for  their  suppert  and  their 
education.  .Have  you,  in  humble  dependence  upon  the 
blessing  of  God,  exercised  a  reasonable  degree  of 
provident  forecast^  tha^  in  the  event  of  sudden  death,  your 
widows  and  your  orphans  might  enjoy  the  means  of  a 
competent  livelihood  1  Or,  by  your  negleot,  your 
prodigality,  or  your  indolence,  would  8«ich  an  event 
plunge  them  into-  the  evib  of  hopeleaa  poveity,  or,  at  least, 
into  those  of  protracted  and  expensive  lawnmitB  ?  To  all 
such,  the  prophetic  <;harge  to  Heaaokiah  is  an  tmpeiutive 
duty«  '^Set  thine  houae  ia  order,  fer  Aon  ahalt  die  and 
not  live!" 

.  Againi  ahould  you  die  this  year,  what  would  be  Ae 
moral  and  apiritoal  conditicm  of  your  famiUea,  and 
especially  of  your  children  1  Have  you  endeavored  to 
lay  the  foundation  of  their  happineaa  and  useftifaieas,  in 
the. fear  of  God;  ao  to  '^train  them  up  in  the  nurture 
and  admonitioB  of  the  Lord,''  that,  upon  your  death  bed^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


476  A  NEW  Y«Aft'*  iDitomrtoif. 

y<><i  eodld  entertain  consoling  faopc^  of  their  salvation  t 
Or,  would  your  departure  from  dierh,  leave  them  no  other 
gaides,  through  IHe,  than  those  lessons  of  Vanity  and 
world^  poKcy  which  yourselves  have  pursued?  Or, 
would  a  fkther'a  and  a  mother's  example  be  the 
wfttchword  aild  the  bane  of  a  remote  posterity,  and 
result  in  the  catastrophe  of  their  mined  immortality  t 

Should  you  die  this  year,  what  would  be  die  state  of 
the  commanity»  the  country,  and  the  v?orld  in  which  yon 
live,  so  ftr  as  your  capabiKties  of  improving  them  are 
eoncemed  1  In  these  great  relations  God  has  placed 
you,  and  no  contingencies  can  alter  or  annihilate  them. 
Would  they  be  better  for  your  having  lived  t  Would 
the  amount  of  personal  or  social  happiness  have  been 
iilpreased  by  your  influence,  however  diminutive  t  Would 
a  solitary  individual  have  occasion  to  ascribe  a  sensation 
of  relief,  or  a  virtuous  impression  to  your  exertions?  Or, 
would  you  be  jusdy  chargeable  with  augmenting  the 
vast  aggregate  of  human  wretchedness,  and  your  death 
be  regarded  rather  in  the  light  of  a  blessing  than  a  loss 
to  society  7 

Finally:  Should  you  die  this  year,  what,  in  a]l 
probability  would  be  the  character  of  your  death?  Have 
your  lives  been  such  as  to  insure  "a  good  hope  through 
grace  "  of  a  triumphant,  or  even  a  peacefiil  passage  to  the 
heavenly  Canaan  ?  Or,  would  your  exit  foredoom  your 
final  rejection  ?  Many  happy  deaths  will  occur  this  year* 
to  illustrate  the  unimpaired  power  of  the  Christian 
religion.  Many  a  weary  traveller  will  enter  into  resU 
Ministering  spirits  will  kindle  into  rapture  over  many 
a  well-contested  prize,  and  the  population  of  the  new 
Jerusalem  will  be  swollen  by  myriads  of  successful 
candidates  for  « crowns  which  fade  not  away/*  and 
mansions  ''not  made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the  heavena.'' 


Digitized 


by  Google 


A,  JiKW  TBAJt's  ADKOHITION.  471 

And,  *0  horrible  to  tell !  Many  an  ill-fiitad  arrival  will 
people  the  habitations  of  the  damned,  thia  year!  Thou 
God,  to  whom  *'all  things  are  naked  and  open,"  and 
to  whom  '*  hell  itself  is  without  a  coYering,*'  hide  from  our 
eyes  the  sight  ol  so  heart-rending  a  tragedy  I 

Learn*  my  hearers,  the  lesson  suggested  by  the  text, 
and  inculcated  by  the  Son  of  God;  "ho  ye  also  ready." 
Let  all  your  ransomed  powers  agoniae  to  make  this  one 
achievement.  And*  if  Qod  shall  say  to  any  of  you, 
in  language  which  needs  no  interpreter*  **  This  year  thou 
shalt  die,"  you  will  be  able  to  respond  in  the  last  words 
of  the  ApooBdypse*  "even  so*  LordJasus»  come  quickly :" 
Amen, 


[The  above  sermon  is  taken  from  the  Southern  Methodist  Palpit,  hy 
)»enn:i»sion  of  the  Editor,  Rev.  C.  F.  Deems,  B.D.] 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SERMON    XXIIJ. 

THE  ItBCAPITULATION  OF  ALL  THINGS 
IN  CHRIST- 

RT  REV.  R.  J.  BRECKINaiDGE,  D.D,  LLJ). 
A  Muitim   ^ike  Pretk$Unmn  Cimrekw Ltximgion,  K9. 


"That  in  tlM  dupemtticm  of  Um  falMM  of  tiae%  he  vaa^  galhee 
together  in  one  all  thingi  in  Christ"— Bphesians  i.  10. 

I.  Jebotah,  revealed  to  ua  in  die  8criptin«s,  ]a% 
from  eternity,  existed  in  the  plenktide  of  an  infinke  and 
unchangeable  being,  which,  as  to  its  essence,  is  absolutdj 
one ;  the  unity  of  the  Grodhead  being  the,  fiindameii(»i 
idea  of  revealed  religion.  Tiie  infinite  bksasedness  in 
which  he  has  thus  eternally  existed,  had  a  direol  lelevaocy 
to  the  ineffable  inbeing  and  actings  of  the  tfaaree  Divine 
persons — equal  in  power  and  gloiy,  which  oonstitttte»  .in 
the  unity  of  that  essence,  the  adorable  IVinity  of  the 
Divine  nature.  It  is  to  be  observed,  however,  that  the 
unity  and  the  trinity  thus  revealed  to  us,  concerning  the 
being  of  God,  are  predicated  of  difi^reot  things*  and  not 
of  the  same  thing ;  the  former  of  the  very  essence  thereoi, 
the  latter  of  the  exact  mode  in  which  it  exists. 

The  infinite  God,  in  the  exercise  of  that  boundless 
goodness  which  is  so  great  an  attribute  of  his  nature, 
and  for  tlie  illustration  of  his  own  glory  as  the  grand  end 
of  all  his  works,  was  pleased  to  manifest  himself  in  thn 


Digitized 


by  Google 


ALL  THINGS   IN  CHEKT.  473 

whole  work  of  creation ;  therein  communicating  to  ns,  ai 
one  portion  of  his  handy-work»  a  dependent  being ;  and, 
throughout  the  whole,  exhibiting  his  divine  beneficence, 
wisdom,  and  power.  Thus  the  heavens  and  the  earth, 
and  all  that  is  therein,  were  created  by  Jesus  Christ, 
the  true  God,  and  seooiid  pereon  in  the  trinity ;  and  he 
who  became  incarnate,  that  he  might  save  sinners,  was 
not  only  with  Ood,  fixym  eternity,  but*  as  Ood,  the  sole 
creator  of  all  things — ^the  only  source  of  all  dependent 
existence— the  absolute  author  of  all  created  intelligence. 

The  direct  relations  of  all  things  and  all  beings,  are 
only  to  God;  the  relations  which  all  of  diem  hAVe  with 
each  other,  are  merely  indirect,  and  through  God,  From 
him,  and  by  him,  and  to  him,  are  all  things.  Whatever  is 
primary  and  fundaments!  in  their  candkioB,  eonaeets  them, 
directly,  with  the  throne  of  God.  It  is  only  those  things 
which  are  secondary  and  inddental  that  connect  them 
with  each  oth^;  and  even  these,  as  befi>re  stated^ 
indhrecdy  through  God.  It  is  in  him  that  we  live»  and 
move,  and  have  our  being.  The  laws  of  nature,  as  we 
call  them,  are  no  more  than  the  rules  of  his  procedure, 
which,  by  their  constancy,  have  become  obvious  to  us;  the 
duties  which  we  owe  to  one  another,  are  results  of  still 
mon  exalted  duties  which  we  owe  to  him;  and  our  very 
power  to  blfite  each  other,  is  strictly  measured  by  his 
blessings  to  ns. 

IL  A  univerBe  created,  constituted,  and  governed,  in 
that  manner,  presents  to  us  the  highest  concehrable  picture 
of  fehclty  and  glwy.  That  it  should  wholly  fall  away 
from  that  condition,  seems  at  once  the  most  inscrutable 
mystery,  and  Ae  most  appalling  calamity.  God,  in  his 
blessed  Word,  has  clearly  explained  to  us  the  mode  in 
which  sin  was  introduced  into  that  portion  of  his  universe 
Whidi  appertviM,  in  a  special  manner,  to  us;  and,  more 
41 


Digitized 


by  Google 


474  Wi 

W«flyttli»ttuuier0f  ita  of^|ud  Mtrmaoo^  M  in 
period,  wioiigtt  the  wogOU  hoMi.  Amie  from  ikeB# 
DiriMtMclnDgBiWe  know,  €ndy»  ihat  our  glory  and  felioiqr 
we  gone;  and  duU  on  and  roiseiy  li«re  made  their  abode 
with  us.  It  ifl  when  we  nft  down  at  the  feet  of  Jesqa,  and 
leani  of  Ua,  that  the  great  .atocy  of  our  ruin  and  our 
iieaov«ry  iaeidhibitedtons^inmlltta  Jearfiil  guilty  and  all 
<ite  nnaeatebaUe  grace. 

By  aitt^  the  mgela,  who  feU,  lost  their  first  and  sublime 
estata  By  sin,  die  Imman  race  has  lost  the  image  of  God 
in  whidi  we  were  created,  and  is  exposed  in  the  estate  in 
which  wn  stood,  to  all  the  miaocies  •whkk  flow  from  the 
just  displeasure  of  God,  in  this  wodid,  and  in  that  which 
IS  to  come.  By  sin,  die  Tery  earth  we  inhabit  liea  under 
the  curse  of  God,  and  all  CFeation  groaoeth  and  travailetb 
in  pain  together.  The  whole  scheme  of  God's  goodneas, 
n&d  wisdom,  and  power,  as  manifested  in  a  heavenly  and 
an  earthly  creation,  in  which  sin  had  no  place,  is  deranged 
by  the  entrance  a£  sin  into  die  heavens^  and  upon  the 
earth.  The  relations  of  eyery  part  of  that  creation,  to  all 
the  other  parts,  are  wholly  deranged;  and  the  relations 
ol  the  whole,  and  of  every  part  to  Grod,  are  most  signally 
changed.  Where  there  was  order,  there  is  oonfasion; 
where  there  was  peace,  there  is  anguish;  where  there  waa 
purity,  there  is  pollution ;  where  there  was  eternal  life, 
there  ia  death  and  helL 

There  is  a  marrellous  difibrenoe,  in  the  dealings  of  God, 
with  the  two  classes  of  his  fallen  creatures.  Of  the 
angels,  a  part  only  fell.  Them  he  cast  out  for  ever,  but 
cursed  not  the  bright  abode  which  they  had  forfeited; 
instead  of  which,  he  provided  for  them  a  separate  prison 
house  of  despair.  Our  guilty  race  fell  absolutely,  and 
without  reserve.  Them  he  cast  out,  without  exception  ; 
but  not  all  of  them  lor  ever.    The  groaning  earth,  which 


Digitized 


by  Google 


or  .AU  ranfls  m  ovposr.  tiff 


ibej  had  polhitsd,  fas  cnnod  for  tbeir  i»ke9i  but  Mt 
etemallj ;  inatead  of  M^icb,  the  abode  prepaMd  fi>r  ibfi 
Pevil  and  kis  aogels,  aball  reliefe  the  eacth  of  the  eieraal 
presence  of  impenitent  men.  Wonderful  are  the  dealings 
of  Gv  i,  and  his  ways  past  finding  out! 

III.  In  the  counsels  of  etamity»  the  set  purpoae  of 
Ood  was  to  reoonslrnct  the  umverae^  thus  polluted  and 
deranged  by  sin.  Heaven  was  already  enaptied  of  its 
fallen  angels,  reserved  in  chains  of  darkness^  for  the 
judgment  of  the  great  day*  For  the  earth  and  for  nnBH-*- 
no  more  covenant  of  work»-^na  more,  do  and  live ;  but  a 
covenant  of  grac&«^believe  and  live ;  life  and  immorlali^ 
brought  to  light  by  the  gospel  1 

From  motives  drawn  from  within  bis  own  breast,  and 
which  we  express  by  saying — of  his  good  pleasures  without 
the  least  claim  on  the  part  of  his  fallen  creatures,  and 
therefore,  of  free  grace :  without  all  accountability  for  his 
own  conduct,  and,  therefore,  of  eoiveraign  grace:  by  a 
method  most  thorough  and  most  complete,  and,  therefore, 
of  efficacious  grace;  for  an  end  worthy  of  God,  and, 
therefore,  for  his  own  glory :  it  b  thus,  that  Grod  proceeds 
in  the  sublime  proposal  of  his  purposed  reconstruction  of 
his  universe — in  a  way  of  infinite  mercy  as  it  regards 
fallen  man. 

Our  Divine  Redeemer  has  told  us  nothing  more  plainly 
than  that,  in  order  to  enter  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  we 
must  be  born  again.  We  have  lost  the  image  of  God,  in 
which  we  were  created:  we  must  be  restored  to  that  lost, 
image,  or  we  must  perish  for  ever.  For  vs,  all  that  was 
lost  by  the  fall— nay  more— is  restored  in  Christ;  for, in 
him,  we  are  made  paitakera  of  the  divine  nature.  In 
him,  the  Godhead  has  takra  our  nature  into  eternal  union 
with  his  own  nature ;  and  he  is  formed  in  us  the  hope 
of  glory.    By  him,  also,  the  Eternal  Spirit,  purchased  by 


Digitized 


by  Google 


4T$  '     9BB  BBCAVmni'AfllW 

hig  bloody  makes  us  templM'  in  M^eh  b«  ^welis-^ltvitig 
temples^<^a  Jbabitaition  for  €k>d.  A '  service  &nd  ah 
enjoyment  •o(f  <3rOd,  iafinitely  beyond  ivhtit  ftad  b^en 
possible  under  the  covensat  of  works/if  indn  bad  nexet 
&lleii»  iLwaita  tbe  redeeoMd  under  tfae  eovenant  of  grace, 
and  that  rdeonstraotion  of  tbe  utti^et^  whicb  is  to  be 
aceonplished  under  it 

Tbe  angels  tbat  kept  libeir  first  estate,  look  to  Christ, 
tbe  bead  ovar  «n  tibings,  and,  as  such,  Uie  bead  of  the 
Ofatifieby  and  in  bim  aie  conirmed  fbr  ever  in  that 
beaveBly  estate.  He  who  created  them  by  tbe  word  of  bia 
power,  confinos  them  etemaliy  hi  their  exalted  condition ; 
aiid  does  this  as  he  is  the  Christ  of  God.  Hedeemed 
asen — ^tbe  peeaiiar  purchase  of  his  bk)od,  and '  the  most 
surprising  moaament  of  bis  mercy  and  love — ^nd  him 
their  very  life, -when  they  appear  with  him  in  glory. 
Fallen  ang^  Ue  under  bis  sentence  in  endless  despair ; 
and  lost  men  will  find  no  part  of  tbeir  condemnation  mon^ 
terrific,  than  that  which  will  spring  from  tbe  certa:inty, 
that  be  whom  they  despiaed  and  rejected,  and  vrbo  jndged 
and  condemned  them,  was  both  able  and  willing  to  have 
saved  them.  All  created  intelligences,  and  the  eartb 
itself  purified  by  fire,  and  emerging  with  the  new 
heavens  from  tbe  bosom  of  that  old  creation  which  is 
vanishing  away,  reunited  again  in  one  body,  under  one  bead, 
will  be  gathered  together  in  one-— ^11  things  recapitulated 
in  Chtist*  In  a  sense  still  mors  exalted  than  that  in  WMch, 
at  tbeir  creation,  Gtjd  pronotmced  all  the  works  of  bis 
bands  to  be  very  good;  will  all  be  presented,  at  last, 
fauUleaa  before  Grod ;  and  tbe  grand  problem,  created  by 
the  introduction  of  sin  into  the  universe,  be  finally  solved, 
to  the  infinite  glory  oPJehotah  of  Hosts.  €K>od — very 
good— -faultless,  immaculately  faokless,  vnW  be  all  the 
procedure,  and  all  tbe  results,  throu^^uC  all  the  vniVMHe; 


Digitized 


by  Google 


OF  v4IA]^ /WMM.  n  OHDST.  iff 


tl^  inu»^d»^lci'riehe»  of  gran^  8ttd  the  awful  06t«rity 
of  juatice,  aIUea  exalting  tbe  mmjesty  of  the  Son  of  God. 

lY.  la  the  oouiae  of  creadon,  and  in  tke  order  of 
providoqca,  ia  Ae  devalopment  of  nature,  and  in  the 
i^ifoldiiig  of  all  the  dbpaaaariona  of  money,  theve  w  an 
eyeirlaBting  coacatanation  «ad  dependeaiw  of-  all  things. 
They  follow  each  other  in  a  sublime  order-^^every  thing 
compifte  in  itself«-and  yet  all  but  poftiona  of  a  still  nif>re 
complete  whole.  AH  things  hsre  a  force  pecuKat  to 
tbemaehres,  «nd  then  aH  wroik  together  with  an  irresistible 
powier;  and  the  endof  eaidi,  andihe  lesultof  the  whotev  is 
for  good  to  them  that  love  Ood.  Tbe  dispenaatien  of  the 
fulness  of  times,  is  the  vast  cycle  in  which  they  all  work 
together,  the  immease  period  tfanragh  which  they  all 
emerge  in  their  successive  manifestatioas ;  conspiring  to 
tba(  good  end  .of  the  economy  of  the  completion  of  times, 
when  aJQ  shall  be  once  more  brcraght  imder  am  absolute 
and  infinite  head^p^  and  that  in  Jesus  Christ, 

jBefore.any  work  of  creation  at  al^^^before  all  existence 
save  that  of  the  infinite,  eternal,  and  unchangeable  Spirit, 
which  fills  immenaity— even  from  ererlascing^— ^was  the 
period  of  gestation  in  the  Divine  mind  of  those  boundlesa 
thoughts,  whicb,  for  his  own  glory,  all  the  fulness  of  the 
dispensation  of  times,  was  to  make  manifest.  Thoughta 
of  a  work  of  creation  only  less  immense,  than  he  who  fille 
immensity*  Thoughts  of  an  order  of  providence,  covering- 
tbe  immensity  of  hia  creation  and  extending  to  eternity. 

Then  burat  forth  the  work  of  angelic  creation^-^-^be 
calling  into  being  of  cherubim  and  seraphim— the  thrones, 
and  dominions,  and  principalities  and  powers— the 
sublime  hierarchies  of  the  unseen  world.  This  first, 
great  period,  of  Whoso  duration  we  know  nothing, 
divides  itself  in  two  most  distinct  pcnrttons.  It  may  have 
been  almost  from  the  depths  of  eternity,  op  to  the  ft)!' 


Digitized 


by  Google 


of  n  portion  of  tfaoao  briglit-  Bteffi|^ee0,  tbot  die  fim 
portkm  of  this  Bngelic  period  flowed  on :  and  fron  that 
ftarfbl  catastrophe^  to.  the  oreatioB  of  man,  the  aecood 
portion  of  that  period  voHed  past  the  tfairone  of  God. 
▲geo— k  Bftay  he  eoontlesa  iigea  ^*o£  which  wa  know  00 
little,  and  which  it  is  so  easy  £ir  die  iangtaad<m  to  crowd 
with  att  parest  and  most  ei»ked  tfaiags;  hot  in  the  midst 
of  which  Qod  has  revealed  to  us  a  revoltagainat  his  infinite 
majeny  in  heaven  itaelf. 

'  .  Next  came  die  ereation  of  man^  in  the  ionge  of  Qod» 
A  new  race;  in  das  agreeiBg  widi  the  angels,  diat  eadi 
one  was  a  separate  activity,  an  indiTidual  and  responslbla 
power  in  the  univene;  but  in  thisdiflfeiring  Ormd  them,  that 
it  was  stricUy  a  raee-««li  created  of  one  blood'— and  not» 
like  the  angelic  hosts,  a  meter  coUeetaon,  no  matter  how 
immense,  <»^  isolated  individuals,  neither  dteeended  ftom, 
nor  related  to  each  other.  To  this  origind  and 
fimdamental  distinction  between  the  nature  of  men  and 
that  of  aageU»  ia  to  be  traced,  perhaps,  as  nudi  as  to^ny 
other  cause,  ^  vast  difference  in  dw  career  and  destiny 
of  these  two  gveat  fiunilies  of  God's  intelligent  creatures. 
And  this  part  of  the  dispensation  of  the  fulness  of  times, 
like  the  one  that  went  before  it,  is  divided  into  two 
poruoos,  by  a  revolt  against  Qoi;  a  revolt  now  in 
paradise,  as  before  in  heavoik  "  By  one  man's  (&obedience 
sin  entered  into  the  world,  and  death  by  sb ;  andsodeath 
passed  upon  all  men,  for  tint  afi  have  sinned/' 

The  covenant  made  with  Adam,  for  himself  and  hia 
posterity,  was  hrokeii  by  Adan,  both  for  himself  and 
them ;  and  the  first  portion  of  man's  dispensation  on  earth 
vritnessed  only  his  own  ruin..  HowfittdleaHoaratteraptato 
save  our  souls  by  our  own  works  must  appear,  when  vre 
Deflect,  that  thii  reifuires  of  us,  in  our  foUen  condition, 
two  thivgm  the  smallest  of  which  was  beypnd  the  etrengihr 


Digitized 


by  Google 


•f  Adam,  befem  }»M}  fbrTrerittUflt  begin  by  Tetrieniig 
what  baa  been  loat  by  tbe  fall»  and  after  that,  we  must 
eoaUnue  in  tbaa  likenaaa  of  God»  wo  ba^  fiiat  to  receiver* 
There  lay  opeat'  before  Qodf  if  we  may  thna  speak,  diree 
oeuraea^  either  of  wbich,  ae  &r  aa  we  can  oomprebend, 
be  migfak  baye  taken  with  mani  «fter  tbe  fidl*  He  might 
nave  loft  tbe  whole  race  to  perisby  aa  be  did  all  the  fallen 
angek :  or*  be  mig^t  have  pnmded  amne  remedyy  by 
which  the  whole  race  wonld  ineTitftUy  and  necenarily 
nave  t>een  xeBowred  and  saved ;  or,  be  might  have 
interposed  in  that  manner^  wbic^  tddng  in  tbe  whole 
scope  of  hia  own  being  and  attributes,  and  tbe  whole 
nature  of  man,  would  the  most  perfecdy  iliostrate  tbe 
glory  of  God,  in  providing  a  redemption  adequate  for  aU 
men,  but  eflfeotual  only  to  snob  as  sboold  receive  it,  by 
graoe  tbvougb  ftxth;  passing  by  the  rest»  and  condemning 
ibem  for  their  sins.  It  is  obvious^  that  tbe  fine,  or  tbe 
second  method,  would  have  been  infimtely  simple  and 
direct;  the  first,  a  mere  illnstiaLtion  of  his  justice ;  tbe 
sec<Hid,  of  bis  eompasabn;  Ghid  has-  cboeen  tbe  third ; 
ftnd,  by  means  of  it»  his  justice  and  bis  mecx^  aKke,  along 
with  all  else  that  constitutes  hia  glory  and  biessedneas, 
will  be  made  supremely  and  etevnaUy  manifest  to  bis 
uoivene.  This  Divine  dispensation  of  grace,  for  tbe 
salvation  of  sii^nem  of  the  race  of  nan,  develops  itself 
tlnronghoayt  all  oar  human  dispensation  after  tim  foil }  and, 
when  it  is  abaolutely  consummated  aad  campleled,  all 
things  will  be  reci4>itulated  in  Jesus  Christ,  and  tbe  whole 
universe,  so  long  defaced  aad  deranged  by  ain,  be  unkod 
'  ^ain  under  one  bead,  even  Uae  glorified  *God«ian  I 

It  is  this  vaiit  and  ^rioua  portion  of  die  dispeneation 
ox  Um  fulness  of  times,  of  wbicb  all  the  ScripCarea  meat 
fully  ueat.  What  went  httare  it,  is  but  briefly  dwelt 
upo9  in  tUfi  lively  onMdes;  only  enough^  perhaps,  to  make 


Digitized 


by  Google 


«86     .  warn 

us  f«dUy  comprehend  the  lelatiDOfl  cf -  this  part  to  the 
eitftre  ApirUual  system  of  die  auivena  What  IbllowB 
afier  it*  in  the  depths  of  the  etornitj  to  coane,  is  only 
ittdicated  in  the  most  geoerri  manner.  No  eye  ever  savr, 
no  ear  ever  heard,  no  heart  ever  ooneeiTedy  what  God 
will  do,  finaliy  and  for  ever,  for  thoie  whsee  aames  shall 
be  found  written  in  the  Lamb's  Book  of  Life;  when  the 
kingdom  of  Meteiah  is  delivered  up  to  God,  even  the 
Father,  on  that  stiblime  recoktl  of  complete  redemption, 
and  G^  will  be  all  in  all.  On  the  olMr  hand,  the  wildest 
hnaginankpn  can  scarcely  embody  the  dknest  horrsr  of 
tiiat  lake  of  torment^  in  which  death  itself  shall  die,  and 
hell  bo  oonsamed  for  ever! 

The  covenant  of  grace,  springing  from  the  bosom  of 
God,  and  conceived  from  all  eternity,  is  administered  kt 
different  ways,  bnt  is  still  really  edmimstered,  throogfaoiit 
all  that  second  part  of  our  human  dispensation  o£  which  we 
wens  jttst  speaking,  as  extending  from  the  ikll  of  man,  to 
the  consummation  of  all  things.  Before  there  was  a 
gathered  and  visible  Ohoreh  in  the  vfoM ;  before  there 
was  any  outward  mark,  separating  between  GKxl's  people 
and  God's  enemies;  before  there  was  any  writtsa 
revelation  from  heaven;  before  there  were  any  office 
bearers,  or  any  permanent  signs  and  seals  of  that  covenant 
of  grace,  it  was,  nevertheless,  administered,  in  a  way  then 
sufficient,  and  also  really  IMvine;  and  the  Bride  of  the 
Lamb,  still  found  her  spouse  faithfol  to  her.  Then  came 
the  call  of  Abraham,  in  the  midst  of  the  idolatries  of  Ur* 
of  the  Chaldees,  to  be  the  father  of  the  faithfhl.  After 
diat  foHowed  the  law  given  from  Sinai,  and  the  gneat 
ceranMnial  and  typical  dispensation,  and  holy  men  of  God 
speaking,  from  age  to  age,  as  they  were  moved  by  the* 
Holy  Ghost,  and  all  the  array  of  God's  wondreus  deding!i 
with  his  ancient  peoplet    And  when  the  set  tfaae  WM 


Digitized 


by  Google 


or--jkix  TMMmm  ih  ghbst.  MM 

«>ino,  Gkid'  seat  fbirth  has  only  begotten  8mi»  tnadb  of  a 
woman»  nnde  under  the  law ;  God  msaifest  in  the  fbfld»» 
jnatifiedin  the  Spirit,  seen  of  angeb,  preached  unto  the 
G«titile»y  briieved  on  in  the  worldf  received  up  intso  glory 
r^thof  inoontzoTerlible  mfstery.  of  godliDflas  I  Then  oame 
the  day  of  Pentecost;  the  outpooxiog  of  the  Spuit;  the 
ScripCuces  completed ;  the  Church  of  GtKl  re^jrganized 
afreah  for  its  great  labor  of  truth  and  love;  and.  the 
k)ng  i^es  of  confliot  and  of  grace*  of.  trial  and  of  trinmpH» 
in.  ihe  midat  of.  which,  thus  far  run  out,  we  stand  in  our 
lot  torday.  Thus  &r  have  we  come ;  so  much  have  we 
aliready  seen  or  known  ^  and,  by  the  grace  of  God,  we  aue 
what  we  are.  The  current,  flowing  from  etemky  to 
t^amity,  has  reached  this  mark,  where  our  feet  touch  its 
mazgioy  -and  oar  hearts  sigh  to  launch  away  upon  iL  But 
all  ishinga.are  not  yet  gathered  together  in  one,  nor  is  tihe 
dominion  of  Christ  yet  set  up  over  tbera»  in  its  final ,  and 
infinite  fuhiess;  and,  as  yet,  therefore,  the  dispensatiQii  of 
the  fulness  of  times  is  not  completed.  i 

And  what  are  the,  dispensations  which  are  to  come  I 
If  we  will  simply  and  sincerely  believe  God,  we  need  not 
err  concerning  them.  The  groat  promise  of  the  Old 
Testament  Sciiptures  was  the  incarnation  of  the  Son  of 
God,  his  first  coming  as  the  Saviour  of  sianersk  The  great 
promise  of  the  New  Testament  Scriptui*es»  is  his  second 
coming,  vnthout  ein^  unto  salvation ;  the  second  advent 
of  the  Redeemer  glorified.  Though  now  we  behold  him 
not,  yet  we  know  that  he  is  iiySnitely  exalted  at  the  right 
hand  of  God,  a  Prince  and  a  Saviour,  to  give  repentance 
to  Israel,  and  the  fi>rgiveneBs  of  sins*  Nor  has  he  left  us 
comfortless.  ■  But,  according  to  his  gracioiis  promise,  he 
has  sent  us  another  Comforter,  even  the  Spirit  of  all 
truth,  all  life,  and  all  holuiess ;  who  has  made  his  abiding 
place  in  the  hearts  of  Christ's  followers;  who  abides  theire 


Digitized 


by  Google 


4811  TVS  BVAFt?iiijmQir 

ftill,  and  wlio  wiU  abide  there  coatiaQaJljp  till  the  promiae 
of  the  Sayiour,  and  the  immediate  dispensation  of  the 
Comfoiter  shall  end  in  the  visible  manifiwration  of  the 
God-man  I  The  peraonal  dispensation  ol  Jesus  Christy  if 
the  grand  idea  may  be  so  expressed,  is  not  one  continnons, 
but  is.  a  varied  and  successive  manifestation,  continually 
increasing  in  glory  and  majesty.  There  was  first  his 
personal  ministry,  ending  yrbh  his  ascension  up  into 
glory :  this  he  often  calls  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  properly 
and  simply*  Then  followed  that  kingdom  with  power» 
even  the  power  of  the  Hdy  Ghost,  in  the  regeneration  and 
sanctification  of  men,  in  a  manner,  and  to  an  extent,  certainly 
never  witnessed  before  the  ascension  of  Christ ;  and  which 
is  the  peculiar  characteristic  of  that  portion  of  the  persona] 
dispensation  of  Jesus,  extending  firom  his  ascension  to  his 
second  advent.  There  is  still  to  come  that  kingdom  with 
great  glory,  commencing  with  the  return  of  the  glorified 
master,  and  manifested  throughout  all  those  stupendous 
events — ^the  resurrection,  the  judgment,  the  millenial  reign« 
the  final  delivery  of  the  kingdom  itself  upon  the  Bode  of 
Life,  and  the  retributions  of  eternity. 

The  second  person  of  the  adorable  Trinity,  is  the 
cMitral  object  of  all  the  revelation  of  God.  It  is  he  who 
created  all  things ;  it  is  he  who  governs  all  things;  it  is  he 
who  will  judge  all  things;  it  is  he  alone  who  saves 
sinners ;  it  is  in  him  that  all  things  are  to  be  gathered  at 
last  under  one  head.  It  is  only  as  we  make  him  the  grand 
object,  that  all  our  expositions  of  the  dispensations  that  are 
past  become  true  and  consistent;  and  it  is  only  while 
every  thing  culminates  to  him,  that  all  the  future  opens 
itself  to  our  comprehension.  This  Divine  Woid  made 
flesh,  and  so  two  natures  united  in  one  new  person  ibr  ever; 
once  crucified,  now  exalted,  hereafter  to  return  in  groat 
glory :  behold  the  key  of  all  Scripture  I    Fixing  upon  ths 


Digitized 


by  Google 


or  ALL  <rnm69  iit  christ.  48S 

point  of  lliat  retom,  all  things  that  t«main  are — ^and  are 
then  only — plain.  Widi  him  will  come  all  his  holy  angeK 
His  living  saints  will  be  transfigured  as  they  behold  him ; 
and  the  bodies  of  those  that  sleep  with  the  pale  nations  of 
the  dead,  will  arise  in  die  first  resurreetion,  as  they  hear 
his  voice.  Tengeance  on  the  living  who  reject  him — a 
final  and  eternal  end  of  all  offers  of  mercy^-the  continued 
death  sleep  of  the  impenitent,  till  the  judgment  of  the 
righteous  is  over.  That  judgment  ascertains,  not  the  fact 
so  much,  as  the  manner  and  circumstances  of  their 
salvation,  and  their  place  in  the  mansions  of  the  blessed, 
and  amongst  the  redeemed  host.  With  his  glorious 
doming  Satan  is  bound  ;  and  then  are  solved  all  ^e  great 
problems  of  Antichrist^-of  the  Gentiles^-of  God's  ancient 
people— of  the  powers  of  this  earth— of  all  apostacies-^ 
of  all  idolatries — ^and  chief  .amongst  all,  of  the  visible 
Church.  And  then,  **  when  the  thousand  years  are 
expired,  Satan  shall  be  loosed  out  of  his  prison ;"  and  the 
wicked  dead,  ''who  lived  not  again  until  the  thousand 
years  were  finished,*'  shall  come  forth  to  shame  and 
everlasting  contempt  in  a  resurrection  of  damnation.  In 
this,  deceived  once  more,  and  for  the  last  time  by  Satan, 
they  shall  make  one  final,  fearful  struggle,  before  they 
and  the  devil,  **  and  death  and  hell  are  cast  into  the  lake 
of  fire.  This  is  the  second  death,'' — ^the  doom  of  all  the 
wicked,  "judged  every  man  according  to  their  works," 
by  him  **  from  whose  face  the  earth  and  the  heaven  fled 
away;  and  there  was  found  no  place  for  them."  In  that 
tremendous  day,  ''whosoever  is  found  written  in  the 
Book  of  Life,"  may  shout  aloud,  "  O  death,  where  is  thy 
sting  1  O  grave,  where  is  thy  victory  t"  For  then,  indeed, 
will  this  corruption  have  put  on  incorruption,  and  this 
mortal  immortality  1  And  then  will  the  dispensation  of 
the  folnesa  of  times  have  come.     Then  will  all  lidnga 


Digitized 


by  Google 


4M  V  'XVB  BBCAVnUfcATDMI 


wbidi  are  in  heaven,  and  wfavdi  ara  tin  ftattli^  he  ftifiy 
gatheied  toged»er  in  okiet^-eraD  in  Jcsos  GlfariflL  Tben 
shall  he  have  reigned  till  he  has  put  all  enemies  nnder  fas 
feet<^-^tlie  last  of  whom  are  hell  and  death;  '*  And  vrhen  all 
diings  shall  be  snbdned  nato  hbn^  Ihev  shall  die  Son  also 
himself  be  subject  unio  him  that  put  alLthings  under  him, 
that  God  may  be  all  in'  all."  And  thein  at  tin.  name  of 
Jesus,  shall  every  knee  bow,  of  all  things  divine,  and 
earthly,  and  infernal ;  and  every  tongue  shall  confess  that 
he  is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God  the  Fsidier. 

V.  God  is  exhibited  to  us  in.  the  Scriptures,  in  two  very 
distinct  relations  >  to  the  universe.  First,  as  he  -  is  its 
creator,  proprietor,  and  natural  ruler ;  secondly,  as  he  is 
its  moral  governor  and  final  judge.  In  a  universe  irae 
from  all  sia,  and,  by  consequence,  from  all  defilement  and 
derangement,  these  two  relations  ef.icn  sovweign  Loid 
would  seem  to  be  absolutely  •  co-incident.  The  entrance, 
and  the  prevalence. of  sin,  on  the  other  hand»  would  appear 
to  distinguish  them  mare  and  more  from  each  other,  in 
proportion  to  the  extent: and  maligiiity  of  the  sin*  and  the 
purpose  of  God  to  punish,  to  extirpate,  or  to  pardon  it. 
Acc(H:ding  to  the  mode  of  dealing  with  the  subject,  which 
God,  in  his  infinite  wisdom  might  select^  vrould  be  the 
predominance  which  would. be  given  to  the  natural,  or  to 
the  moral  aspect  of  his  government ;  as,  on  the  one  hand, 
that  of  an  absolute  ruler;  or  as,,  on  the  other,  that 
of  a  merciful  parent,  proposing  remedies,  giving  aids, 
prescribing  terms,  and  exhibiting  motives  to  bis  rebellious 
children.  As  to  the  plan  actually  adopted  by  God,  it  has 
given  a  pre-eminence  so  absolute  to  the  moral  aspect  of 
his  dominion,  that  the  head  over  the  redeemed  has  been 
constituted,  as  such,  head  over  ail  things ;  and  invested,  as 
the  Saviour  of  sinners,  with  all  power  in  heaven  and  upon 
«arth.      The    mode  o£  acquiring   this   poweci  and  of 


Digitized 


by  Google 


OVAftl.  VHIHM  IN  OMKIST.  Mi 

'extenihig  its  ftctual  «flicaey**^n  other  wards,  the  peraoD)  the 
vfotkt  and  the  g^ory  of  the  Divine  Redeemer,  are  the  gfand 
.dieme  of  ail  levelstion.  The  infinite  humiliation,  and  the 
infiiiitBr  ekaltation  of  Ohrist»  are.  the  two  extremes  which 
the  anbject  preaenta  Frooa  the  first  of  these^up  through 
all  the  gradations  between  them--*^e  kingdom,  and  the 
powen  mnd  the  gknry  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  gradually  expand 
thamaelvea.  Through  all  the  successive  periods  of  aU  the 
■dispensations  of  times,  in  all  their  fullness,  his  final  and 
eternal  headship  struggles  more  and  more  into  view;  until 
it  heeomeSf^nt,  a  fimdamental  truth,  and  then  a  palpable 
necessity;  and,  ac  Isst,  the  very  crowning  g^ry  of  the 
infinite  grace  of  God,  and  the  climax  of  all  his  plan  of 
redeeming  love. 

The  grace  of  Qodf  as  it  is  exhibited  to  lost  men,  is 
eobject  to  several  great  and  perpetual  limitations,  which 
characterize  the  very  nature  of  ks  whole  economy,  under 
every  manifestation.  The  first  limitation  is,  that  we  have 
no  access  to  God  for  salvation,  except  through  a  Divine 
Redeemer,  crucified  for  u&  The  second  is,  that  there  is 
not,  that  there  never  was,  and  that  there  never  will  be, 
but  one  mediator  between  God  and  man.  And  the  third 
is,  that  Jeeus  Christ,  of  Nazareth,  is  he-— and  his  the  only 
name  giv«n  under  heaven  amongst  men,  whereby  we  can 
be  saved.  In  like  manner,  there  are  conditions  of  our 
discipleship,  responsive  to  these  palpable  limitations,  and, 
like  them,  absolutely  unchangeable.  The  first  is,  deny 
thyself;  the  second-^take  up  thy  cross ;  and  the  thirds- 
follow  Jesus  Christ  in  the  t>egeneration.  The  nature  of 
God,  the  najtare  of  maw,  and  the  nature  of  salvation 
itself,  for  such  sinners,  by  sudi  a  God— «aU  united  as 
elements,  make  up  that  awful  problem,  whose  only 
gracious  solution  is,  Christ  crucified,  unto  them  which  are 
called  the  power  of  Gt>d,  and  the  wisdom  of  God.    The 


Digitized 


by  Google 


486  TUS  RKCAPITULATIOH 

mcarnation  of  the  Son  of  Grod,  and  his  perfect  obedience 
and  infinite  Bacrifice ;  the  justification  of  mined  sinners 
through  faith  in  him;  their  regeneration  and  sanctification, 
through  the  eternal  Spirit,  purchased  by  his  blood,  and  sent 
forth  as  the  proof  of  his  glorification ;  the  second  coming 
of  Christ;  the  resurrection  and  xeign  of  the  saints;  the 
resurrection  of  the  wicked ;  the  general  judgment ;  the 
retributions  of  eternity  1  Point  by  point,  as  each  great 
truth  is  exhibited;  and  step  by  step,  as  each  sublime  act  is 
developed  -the  infinite  fitaess  of  Jesus  CHirist,  to  bedhead 
over  all  things,  becomes  more  and  more  illustrious ;  and 
the  infinite  certainty,  that  the  dispensation  of  the  fulness 
pC  times  c»n  beget  no  other  result,  settles  more  and  more 
profoundly  into  the  hearts  of  his  children.  The  seouri^, 
and  blessednesQ,  and  gldry  of  union  with  him,  become 
continually  more  striking»  as  we  more  perfiKtly  realise 
whf^  be  is  and  whai  he  doe&  The  precioua  troth  we 
hav^  been  contewplatiiig  inspires  us  with  a  confidence  m 
him»  and  quickens  our  desires  to  be  in  him>  and  begets  a 
reiidiness  and  an  ability  to  serve,  and  to  enjoy  him, 
proportionate  to  the  deamesa  with  which  we  perceive  all 
its  power  and  its  fukiess ;  and  the  simplicity  and  sincerity 
with  which  we  abandon  ourselves  to  its  influence  over  our 
souls.  Nor  can  aniy  thing  afford  evidence  more  dear 
and  fearful,  that  ihey  who  are  without  Christ,  must  also 
needs  be  without  God  and  without  hope.  Nor  could  one 
from  the  dead  make  it  more  certain,  thet  they  must  perish 
without  remedy,  who  shun  and  hate  the. only  being  in  the 
universe  who  is  al^e  to  bless»  or  to  save  them ;  and  who 
outrage  and  insult  not  only  the  majesty,  and  the  justice^ 
but  the  compassion  cad  love  of  him  who  is  over  all,  God 
blessed  for  ever  1 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SUPPLEMENTARY  ESSAY. 


BY  THOMAS  P.  AKKES. 


RELTGIOITS  CORRUPTION  A  PRELXJDE 
TO  NATIONAL  RUIN. 

Tub  ruin  of  a  hiition»  infected  with  an  impure  iaith» 
•is  evidently  the  resalt  of  an  estftUished  Taw.  Respecting 
the  peoaliar  corruption  6f  mankind  before  the  flood, 
tiothittg  definite  is  revealed  in  the  Scriptures.  It  appears, 
faoweter,  that  they  hod  debased  the  original  idea  of  God, 
and,  as  the  natural  wofltittg  of  the  mind  is  to  form  a 
•anbstitute,  we  suppose,  they  devised  a  system  of  false 
religion ;  and,  by  tiie  watetv  of  the  deluge,  were  swept 
away  fh>m  the  face  of  the  earth ;  they,  and  their  idolatry 
together.  The  idolatrous  Canaanites  were  destroyed,  as 
the  Mosaic  history  infbrms  us,  wholly  on  acconnt  of  their 
idolatry.  The  corruption  of  the  Jewish  covenant  was 
visited  with  a  sQccession  of  ttemendous  and  predicted 
ealamtties,  wound  up  in  the  seventy  years*  captivity, 
which  gave  the  Jews  into  the  hands  of  a  barbarian,  left 
their  temple  in  aslies,  and  broke  them  down  from  the 
ancient  and  illostrioos  kingdom  of  David  and  Solomon, 
into  a  trembling  dependency;  which,  after  committing  the 
oonsutnmate  crime  of  the  crucifixion,  was  to  be  subverted 
by  the  son  of  Vespasian,  in  the  midst  of  boundless 
slaughter.  Without  making  a  further  bpectfication,  we 
may  sa&ly  coDclode,  from  the  argument  of  all  the  past, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


488  .    ftsuoioini  ceBKumov 

that,  ^  ctnrttptum  ef  a  mOum's  reHgimt'is  an  meviiMe 
jffreludc  to  her  d^trudum* 

If  the  most  potrcrfu]  nation  that  ever  existed  in  the 
world,  could  have  survived,  alike,  the  abandonment  of  a 
purely  spiritual  devotion,  and  the  adoption  of  an  idolatrous 
religion,  Pagan  Rome  would  still  be  ''empress  of  the 
world.''  Bising  from  the  condition  of  a  cokmy,  she  had 
fought  her  way  to  the  throne  of  the  proudest  empire  ever 
committed  to  human  control*  And  this  supremacy  was 
reached,  not  by  those  wbim»of  fi>itiMie  which  sometimes 
V  elevate  incapacity  to  sudden  eminence,  but  by  the  real 
resistless  superiority  of  aits  and  arms. 

Asiatic  conquerors  had  subdued  mwe  extensive 
territory,  but  their  cofnquests  were  over  barbariaoa. 
Their  chariot  wheels  ploughed  the  sands  of  Arabia;  the 
hoofs  of  their  chargers  broke  the  solitude  of  the  Mongolian 
desert  f  and  the  blood  of  their  bravest  generals  oriuMoned 
the  snows  of  Siberia.  Like  a  swift,  yet  hea^  inundation, 
they  swept  along  the  shores  of  the  Red  Sea  and  Indian 
Ocean,  leaving  behind,  them,  a  bcead  traek  of  desolation, 
and  carrying  with  them  only  the  remembrance  of  barren 
victories.     They  were  fierce,  rapid,  and  fruitless. 

The  Romans,  on  the  contrary,  overran  the  oiviliced 
as  well  aa  barbarous  nationa  of  the  eaith.  Where 
civilization  already  ejuated,  the  people  were  compelled  to 
adopt  the  manners  and  customs  of  Rone.  Wheie 
barbarism  had  usurped  the  soil,  it  was  either  driven  back 
into  the  wilderness,  or  bowed  by  a  strong  hand  into 
salutary  submission.  Wherever  Roman  cooqueixHB 
pressed  their  victories,  they  filled  the  land  with  the 
^mples,  the  palaces,  and  the  gorgeooa  theatres  of  dieir 
own  matchless  country.  Every  fix»t  of  territory  acquired 
by  conquest,  vras  bound  to  the  ancient  capital  by  the 
inflexible     authority    of    Roman    laws,    the    unbroken 


Digitized 


by  Google 


A  FBILVra  TO  tiATfOHAab  SUIN.  48> 

inlmUnea  of  iUusirioas  naaieB,  and  the  tenadons  tie 
of  a  common  language.  By  fbrraing  this  solid  and 
gymmetrical  connection*  the  Roman  £mpire  increased  in 
BtreagUif  -«a  its  dominion  enlarged ;  till  the  Emperor 
issued  bis  pmndanwi  from  a  tSdrone,  that  stood  in  the  centre 
of  an  «ver«widemng  circle  of  subjeets ;  his  erown»  radiant 
with  the  rays  of  an  unaetti»g  saa  ;  hb  sceptre,  sweeping 
the  circifUMfeEenoe  ei  Um  globa  Permanency  of  dominion 
WAB  tba  very  principlB  of  their  government  A  receptacle 
of  robbers.  Borne  yet  became  the  mighty  alembic  of  the 
world,  in  whkh  every  elemenc  of  evil  was  fused  together, 
and  made  to  coaieaoo  into  etrengdi.  Sanreying,  even 
fromt  this  distance^  the  stupendous  magnitude  of  that 
proud  and  haughty  eredaoni  tlie  age  and  depth  of  its 
$)undaUoa»  and  tba  cooBunnate  policy  and  power  that 
defended  it>  we  may  we)l  fbii^ve  the  merely  human 
oraole  thait  pnoneuttoed  Its  seven  hills  the  pillars  of  an 
eternal  throne. 

The  sudden  dadine,  and  subsequent  deep  eflfbmin&cy  of 
the  Roman  people,  still  perplex  the  infidel  historian. 
Nor  is  his  perplexity  diminished,  by  reviewing  the 
resources  of  tha  pec^le  who  completed  the  overthrow  of 
that  pre-eminent  suet  of  human  power. 

At  the  eaatem  extremity  of  Asia,  a  fhgirive  slave  had 
collected  a  band  of  robbers ;  the  band  soon  swelled  into 
a  tribe ;  tba  tribe  beoame  rapidly  the  nucleus  of  nations. 
At  lei^;th  a  final  incise  was  given.  The  whole  northern 
woild  started  up  as  if  by  the  sound  of  tmmpet,  dashed 
fttrioufily  down  from  the  Carpathian  monntains,  and 
swept  along,  like  a  tameless  torrent,  in  the  direction  of 
Italy.  The  approach  of  such  a  wild  and  motley  multitude 
of  invaders  filled  Rome  with  one  roar  of  laughter.  That 
a  clan  of  uncultivated  barbarians--tfae  sudden  and  prolific 
abortion  of  the  deaect,  shoold  have  die  msane  presumption 


Digitized 


by  Google 


496  '    ^9LWiMt^tn  <^MR^1h^6ti^^  ^' 

Id  mMbal  its  rude  strength  agaitist  Ik  pow^r  that  defied 
the  wor)d»  seemed,  to  the  Romans,  the  very  cfitoax  of 
madnese. 

Hanniba),  had  once  tried  the  maai  and  f^t  the  weight 
of  the  Roman  sword.  And,  though  hm  cotirage  ha« 
gimm  his  name  to  immortality;  though  he  sitMaed  the 
auccesaive  barriers  of  the  untrodden  Alps ;  and  led 
his  conquering  legions  acMss  the  aumiy  plains  of  Italy  i 
yet,  ivhen  he  reached  the  banks  of  tlM  TibelTi  a  barrier 
M»e  tip  before  him,  and  towered  te^abeight  aad  firxpanaioa 
that  darkened,  with  ah  onfiinottt  gloom,  the  dattzling  prize 
which  had  allured  him  Co  the  home  of  Romulus;  and 
oast  a  coUoesal  shadow  over  his  in^le  subsequent  career 
A  torrent  of  more  than  firi&^--a  stream  of  bei^c  steel  and 
indignant  eonmge,  burst  from  the  gtttee  of  Rotne,  and 
hunted 'rti^  haughty  son  of  Hamitcar  to  the  insry  capita) 
of  Carthage.  Filled  with  the  remembrance  of  this  and 
similar  achievements,  the  Romans  might  justly  scorn  the 
naked  valor  and  swarming  numbers  of  the  North. 

The  first  movements  of  the  batrbaviaiiS'  were  dubioas 
and  desultory ;  but  still,  the  main  tide  kept  steadily  on, 
taking,  continually,  a  deeper  and  broader  ehanoel,  till  it 
reached  the  confines  of  Iiaily:  Soddeniy,  the  whole 
splendid  arena,  from  Propontis  to  Thermopylae,  was 
covered,  aa  if  by  the  overwhelminga  :  of  an  ooeasi 
Seventy  cities  of  the  easterns  empire  ware  already  in 
ruins,  and  Rome  awaited,  in  terror  and  ataazemait,  tAie 
approach  of  an  enemy,  that  seemed  to  be 'armed  with 
vreapons  above  the  resources  of  man<  To  her  the  time 
of  ten-fold  tempest  had  come.  While  she  waa  balancing 
between  fear  and  wonder,  tho^  sons  of  storm  had  crossed 
die  Tiber,  and  now  the  vidiole  dusky  multitude  waa 
thundering  at  her  gates.  Rude  ignorance  did  the  work 
of  knowledge;  poverty  waa  more  powerful  than  wnattbi 


Digitized 


by  Google 


A  PmEUms  TO  NATIONAL  RUIN.  491 

fymdeir,  wild  ««  tfao  waves,  shamed*  tho^  vigor  of  UndM 
discipUae;  and  otou  faraioe  itfelfi  but  inflaned  tboir 
courage,  and  nerved  their  arms,  and  directed  the  Uowfl^ 
which  brought  that  fabrio  of  agesi  i^eling,  wall  tower  and 
gate,  to  the  ground. 

No  aMformity  of  eircumstancecan  aoeouft  for  saeh 
an  unexampled  triumph.  The  problem  admits  ci  but  one 
solution.  Rome  was  purple  wixh  the  bkMKi  of  the  people 
of  God.  Her  houses  weare  **  t^e  habitations  of  cruelty," 
filled  with  all  the  hideous  abominatioo^  of  Paganism. 
The  '•  one  true  Qod"  of  the  B*Ue  had  been  supplanted 
by  thirty  thousand  earth'boni  deities.  Her  dsctine 
resulted  from  this  religious  corruption,  and  her  fall 
belonged  to  the  course  of  naturow  But,  ea  if  to  make  the 
Agent,  as  w^  as  the  cause  of  her  ruin,  palpable  to  all 
eyes,  a  nation  of  heggart  was*  made  the  instrument  of 
her  punishment* 

That  the  Popery  of  the  present  day  is  the  legitimate 
oflfepring  and  heir  of  Paganism,  no  one,  who  takos  tlui 
trouble  to  compare  the  two  systems,  can  entertain  a 
reasonable  doubt.  The  anoietU  institution  consisted  in 
ceremonial  pomp,  founded  on  fable,  and  constructed 
with  a  view  t»  plesse  the  people.  In  what  consists  the 
maiemt  If  the  great  sin  of  Pegamsm  was  a  substitutiou 
of  many  false  gods  for  the  « true  5"  the  namdest  crime, 
peculiar  to  Popery,  is  a  substitution  of  many  false 
Mediatora  for  the  •*  true."  In  fact,  the  youngpr  paganism 
di&rs  from  the  elder,  only,  in  worahipping  by  the  name 
of  a  saint,  the  statue  which  its  predecessor  adored  under 
the  appellation  of  a  goddess;  and  m  kissing,  the  toe 
of  the  Pope,  instead  of  the  feet  of  Jove.  Both  of 
them  have  perverted  the  Scriptures,  and  each  has 
adopted  the  worship  of  idok— the  same  viaiblo  sign  of 
corruption. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


..But  fU>iiMO  paganisii^  wUb.all  it^.  suMb^i  waa  ika 
my  etaen^  of  ^impbc^,  0Qmp«ped  t^  this  fioeal 
Qocupaot^of  ite  thcoqe.  Jt  waa  only  a  Uwg  of  extenud 
^Uter;  and thero ita  powooB.aiiit.it9.a<Ql»^0n: ended.  It 
had  nooe  af  those  keener,  ajod  fiercer  .in^tnswenta  of  graap 
wd  poaa4m&— the  fanga  and  claiiv,  that  were  yet  to 
atiuba  deep  into,  the  mighty  :heai$  ofidto  woorkL  Itweol 
do«m  to  the  grave,  fiiir  a.  tune^.^e  by- aide  with  ita  idle 
gisnexation.  A. handled  yearat  rolled  over  ita  aqml^fane^ 
and  atiil  it  alepl.  The  ^un.of  the  fifth  oentory  waa  already 
high  up  in  tfa<»  beav#ti8|.virheii  the  roar  of  revolution  broke 
the  ailence.of  itatoiph.  Like  «  Uoab  waked  too  aoon,  it 
suddenly  atarted  up  hnom  slumber;  shook  its  collosaal 
lonn«  and  isaued  .from  its  gtravja^  refcfshedi  .invigosated, 
and  dottble-sarmed  ^r,battile. 

On  its  return  to  th^  ^Tocld,  it  found  the  o^  ayatem  of 
society  broken  into  ruin,  irreparable.  A  host  of  new  and 
rival  natipna  had  arisen*  a^ord  in  hand,  and  each  waa 
atruggUng  for  supremacy  over  the  ,rest,  on  the  very  soil 
which  had  once  lain  smooth  and  uniform,  as  the  laJoo 
unbroken  turf  of  ita  now  deserted  and  tenantless  lomb. 

The  world,  too,. had  grown  up  into  giant  strength,  and 
exhibited  the  marka  pf  a.  ma^ly  iotelleaual  capability. 
Cha&d  and  kindled  into-  waxTrioiB  by  the  coUision  of 
hostile  interests!  every  provinpe  that  ^ad  revolted  from 
the  ancient  empire,  now  wpre  a  heavier  armor,  aiwl 
walked  with  a  bolder  step^  than  even  its  o^ice  haughty, 
hut  afterward*  eflEeroioate  anoeetor. . 

To  fight  its  battle  through  th^  iron  multitude,  up  to 
empire,  means  were  needed,  moipe  influential  in  their 
effects,  than  the  feeble  oontrivances  of  the  past.  Hence, 
that  shapeless  and  enormous  bix^h^-^the  Boman  Breviary. 
The  invention  of  a  fraudr  which  strii^ea  bq  directly  at  the 
root  of  all  that  deserves  the  name  of  religion^  would  tje 


Digitized 


by  Google 


A  Fumiamu  yo  NAttoifAL  ftuiN.  499 

titter^  hkcrediM»»  vrereit  not  tbal  the  Churdi  of  Rome 
fitill  hold*  up  before. the  eyes  of  the  world  the  same 
hideous  abomioalioft.  .  Miracles  of  bones,  the  worship  of 
pictures)  indulgeiioes»  oonieBsioD,  absohition,  sodt  to  crown 
tl|e  whole  stspendous  impostare,  tranauhstsAtiBtiDi^^^h^ 
claim  of  man  to  be  the  malmr  <tf  God !  were  ^  guilty 
and  powerful  means  by  which  Paganism,  •  new  risen, 
forced  its  way  through  the  tumuk  of  natiou,  prostrating 
the  Lombards,  unnerring  tibe  Normans,  and  bowmg  in 
woibI^  thd  bold  bariMuian  croWns  and  helmets  of  the 
North  and  West,  at  the  feet  of  an  insolent  MonlL 

Having  thus  resumed  its  ancient  seat  of  supremacy, 
over  the  ten  sorereignties  of  the  Western  Empire, 
Paganism  began  its  new  career,  under  the  name  of 
Popery.  Its  course  was  upward  and  rapid.  Barly  in 
the  thirteenth  century,  it  reached  the  summit  of  earthly 
dominion,  and  seii^  the  sceptme  of  the  woi^ld.  Its  rank 
and  influence  afforded  reaomxses  sufficient  ior  it  to  hare 
carried  Christianity  to  the  ends  of  the  earth.  But  its 
Mier  triumph  only  served  to  disclose  its  deeper 
corruptiott ;  and,  to  the  shame  of  human  reason,  and  the 
terror  of  human  sufiering,  in  the  hour  of  its  consummate 
elevation,  Popery  dared  tiV  lay  on  the  world  the  galling 
weight  of  \^e  Inquisition.  We  may  presumptuously 
doubt,  or  even  deny,  th&  eadstence  of  an  Evil  Bpint;  but 
on  what  other  hypothec  can  we  account  for  the  horrid 
cruelties  of  tftos  uiexorable  tribunal  f  For  tax.  hundred 
years  it  continued  its  career  of  iao^yrifltomaent,  burning, 
and  slaughter,  with  more  than  savage  ferocity.  And 
though  the  pall  of  **  middle  and  utter  daiicness "  covers 
the  era  of  its  origin ;  still,  its  lighted  fires  mount  up,  at 
intervals,  and  tower  above  the  gloom,  revealing,  with 
intense  reality,  the  naked  form  of  the  fiend  enveloped  and 
enthroned  in  a  circle  of  agony  and  flame.    What  are  we 


Digitized 


by  Google 


494  '  REEijnrovi  /cMmormfliK «  .• 

to  think  of  &e  rdigitm  that  t(m\d  ^eote.  BMcdoo,  and 
use  Bttoh  an  instrument  oi  torture  ?-  And  what  may  we 
expect  wiH  be  the  punishment  inflicted  on  the  natiofn  by 
whom  it  is  an  adoption  1  A  foil  and  ^satiafactory  answer 
to  thia  ^eadoQ  may  be  ^en,  by  aimpiy  recording  the 
history  of  Rxmian  Catholicism  in  France^  Spain,  Bogland, 
and  Ireland. 

No  one,  who  is  eonvenant  with  hev  history,  can  doabt, 
that  the  Tuin  of  France  w«8  wtvagkt,  directly,  by  tke 
oorrapting  inflnetice  of  the  Roman  Ca]Ju>Iio  naKgioii. 
The  sucoessiipe  steps  that  led  her  inl»>tbe  fearful  volcano 
of  the  Frendi  revolution,  may  be  traced,  with  the  utmost 
certainty,  to  the  very  edge  of  the  eraser*  The  first,  and 
most  decisite,  was  the  expulsion  of  Protestantism^  lis 
presence  in  France  had  long  restrained  the  captioos  spirit 
of  iniidelity,  and  smdothed  down  the  ri^roos  asperttiea 
of  Popery.  Even  among  that  fickle  and  profligsne  people, 
the  true  religion  had  stood,  like  its  iHuatritiOB  Audxfr 
iti  the  wilderness,' sparning  the  tempter  and  putting  his 
proudest  temptation  to  shame.  Its  banishment  was 
followed  by  die  most  otnbious,  immediate,  and  palpable 
premonitions  of  ruin.  The  whole  nation  was  suddenly 
convulsed  with  bitter  personal  dkpates,  between  Jesuit  and 
Jansenistf'fightitig,  ev«nto  mutual  persecution,  upon  topics, 
either  beyond  or  baueCUh  the  human  intellect.  The 
arguments  of  the  Jesuit  w€«e  the  dungeon  and  die  swoni ; 
against  which  his  antagonist  could  manhal  only  th^ 
pretended  miracles  of  hirelings  and  impo^ers.  When 
Iftie  Church  of  Rome  boasts  6f  her  freedom  from  schism, 
she  should  blot  the  eighteenth  century  from  her  page. 

The  French  mind,  subtle,  satirical,  and  delighting  to 
turn  even  matters  of  seriousness  into  ridicule,  was 
immeasurably  captivated  by  the  tm&  burlesque,  and  the 
childish  viniience  of  those  eKtravagant  disputants. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


A  Twmjm9  ^tm^  NATtoirAC.  ;iiuin.  iM 

In  tbd  ttsidat  Gf>  die  general  teiiip«g^  an  exlTaordiUary 
man  arobe,  to  guide  and  deepen  it  imo  public  ntim 
Holding  an  elevated  rank  in  all  the  maniier  prnvioees  ol 
inind,  fae  waft  yet  a  peieonal  profligate^  and  a  prtiioe 
of  seomerB^  Tba  splenetic  pfeasantry  wUch  stimulatea 
the  tatf^ ;  tfae<>  gronneis  winch,  half  conceited,  eaptivaiei 
the  I0080 ;  and  the  easy  briUiancy  which  throws  a  delusivia 
civkMing  erer  the  daxlber  ^salvuraa  of  its  purpose, 
fluule  y ohaire  the  Tery  geotus  of  France,  But,  under 
tkia  smooth' ejkd  sparkling 'sufftce^seflectiiig,  like  a  &itbful 
mirror,  the  bewiUeriiig'  lights  that  fell  upon  it,  was  a  depth 
of  depravity,  dark,  stagnant,  and  itthiioileas.  He  bated 
man,  despised  government,  loatlied  m<Mrals,  and  abb(»rred 
the  very  name  of  religion.  Nor  can  the  fiust  be  disguised* 
that  veligiQn,  such  as  Voltaire  aaw  it»  in  the  cootehding 
sects  ai  the  Uallican  Chutfcfa,  denerved  his-  supreme 
abhorrence.  He  bad  been  induced,  by  their  ccmteotions^ 
to  exanane  into  the>  nature  of  their  claims;  which  be 
liiund  to  be  utterly  gvouadless.  Like  the  prophet,  he 
diew  aside  the  veil  of  the  tempie^  and 'looked  upon  the 
hideous  abominatiotts  of  the  shiine.  But,  instead  of  the  . 
xigfateous  iod%oayon  of  .the  prophet^  ha  came  f<»th^ 
exulting  in  his  power,  Co  blacken  all  religion  by  the  smoke 
of  its  abuses*' and  published  his  •diacbvery  to  the.  world. 
His  attack  on  the  teligion  of  France,  changed  the 
burlesque  of  Jesuit  and  Jansesiiat  to.  a  real  battle  between 
infidelity  and  popery.  But  the  war£ue ,  was  totally 
unequal.  The  priestbix>d  came  armed  with  the  lUiUquated 
and  unwieldy  weapons  of  old  coniroveiey-^for^tten 
traditions  and  exhausted  legenda  These  were  fresh 
food  for  the  scorn  of  infidelity.  The  Bible  itself,  which 
they  had  labored  to  dose,  was  brou^  into  the  contest, 
and  used  resistlessly  against  the  priesthood.  They  were 
oontemptuously  askedt  In  what  pait  of  the  saczed  »cord 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Aey  had  iMuid  the  woiriup  m£  dw  Virgb,  <€  the  Samia« 
or  of  tha  Hoitl  .Where  the  privilege  that  caaferre4 
iaimship  at  the  hands  of  the  Pope!  Where  the 
pndiibitioa  ef  the  foneral  uae  of  Scriptme  by  every  mm 
wAo  had  a  aoul  to  be  aaired  t  .  Whece  the  rerelatUm 
ef  ihaft  PttBgrntory*  from  'vrhkfa  a  iiioiika»d%  maas  oouM 
estradt-  a  aimer  ?  Where  the  ooHmand  te  impiiaoii* 
totture^  and.  slay  men,  £a$r  ^iffbriBg  in  opinion  wkb  an 
Italian  priest,  or.  the  ooUege  of  eaidiaalsl  To  these 
finmidaUe  queslioBS  the  cierics  -answered,  as  usoaU  by 
angry  complaints  and  pretended  miracbs.  A  perpetual 
ridicule  of  the  nalaoeal  bdief  was  kept  aUve»  till  the  whole 
popvdace  of  Franoe  was  prepared  Sat  vebellieay  and  hei 
terribta  anl  filled  visitation  begank  The  iapori^  whieh 
had  long  beenfestering  in  the  Ghnrsh,  nosr  spread  widi 
Qonfea^BOUs  capidity,  nndcnniniag  and  oonsnsHag  away  the 
foundations  of  publio  strsngth*  and  finally  flaming  out  in 
the  French  Bevdation.  There  never  was  an  ^boi  more 
stnldagly  demooBtradve  of  its  mmte;  nor  con  the  reroHition 
be  aecoimted  for  on  ether,  or  move  satia&otory  prindples* 
than  those  involved  in  the  shove  remarks.  No  disaauous 
war  had  tried  the  streaglli  of  the  Batirai  no  prodigsi 
expeaditore  of  reaoorces  had  eyhansted  lier  tressMry. 
The  Govntry  was  in  e  state  of  profoand  peaoe  vridi 
surrounding  kingdomsi  and  the  king  was  a  man  ofsingnlar 
lenity  and  liberality.  He  had  granted  mock  to  the 
demands  of  popular  raprssentativcvii  and  was  prepared  to 
grant  up  to  the  fullest  demands  of  rational  fineedom.  And 
yet,  be£)re  a  drop  of  blood  was  shed  on  the  scaflfold,  or  in 
the  field,  he  vras  dethroned,  and  the  government  was 
given  to  Anarchy. 

There  certainly  existed  no  original  anathema  against  the 
people  of  Franoe,  as  a  nation.  For  brilliant  disooverieSft  in 
almost  evexy  department  of  research*  they  have  maniftstod 


Digitized 


by  Google 


n>  peciiliarBpmodQk    Tbeir  general  accompHahnieiita  «»d 

Mtional  urbaoi^t  ought  to  have  made  their  history  the 

happwsC ;  but,  the  trath  is,  it  rivala  the  records  of  the  most 

ttofortiinate  nation  of  the   world.      Their  uiMfuegtioned 

Tftlor,  their  lane  of  eoterprise,  and  tfamr  physioa)  quaktieB 

far  aoldiership,  sfaonld  have  tuade  thenr  svooessea  the  most 

oertakft;  yet^no  nation  of  people  has  vrasted   its  bbud 

with  each  fraiUess  gallantry-«-none  has  so  often   fete  thtf 

bitterest  Tevemea  of  fortone*.     Who  can  doabt»  that  her 

deep  and  {Hrotrocted- sufferings  were  intended  as  a  scourge 

fl)r  her  national  impiety  1 

The    Republic    was    at    length    enthroned.      Power, 

resistlesa  and  ramorseleBS,  was  at  its  disposal ;   and,  in  the 

midst  of  oriebrations  of  prodigal   pomp,  immeasurable 

impurity,  and  blood  flowing  night  and  day  from  a  hundred 

scaSbidsy  the  deltided  populace  of  France  filled  the  cup  of 

their  horrors  by  making-  a  public  bonfire  of  the  Bible. 

RiHo  now  assailed  them  in  every  conceivable  shape.    For 

nearly  a  quarter  of  a    century,  while  the  phren«y  of 

unprincipled     leadem,    the    fiery    impnlses    of    popular 

passion,  and  the  wild  and  startling  crimes  of  palaces  and 

prisons,  were  sweeping  before  their  eyes  with  the  fearful 

rapidity  of  feverish  dreams,  that  bleeding  and  suffering 

nation  continued  to  bullet  the  waves  of  revolution,  till, 

having  exhausted  her  strength,  she  came  forth  at  last  from 

the  angry  conflict,  still  loaded  with  chains,  and  writhing 

under  the  pressure  of  multiplied  misfortunes.     The  reason 

is  obvious.     They  possessed,  in  a  high  degree,  the  ultimate 

elements  of  strength;  but,  they  lacked  the  moral  principle 

which  might  have  caused  them  to  coalesce  into  happy  and 

harmonious  union.     As  the  motions  of  an  immense  engine, 

possessing  tremendous   power,  may  be   regulated  by  a 

proper  balance;    so  may  the    movements   of  the  civil 

machine  be  governed  and  restrained.    In  France,  the 
43 


Digitized 


by  Google 


OOitfroHingftgeiiej  WB8reoM>ved;  and  by  its  own  iomts 
pDwan  of  aelffxropiilaioit*  the  mifhty  ttadiinery  of  state 
soon  aoattflred  its  loUiiig  sad  flying  wfaaels  in  a  thoofland 
directioni. 

We  Uim.  fitxn  tto  himoTj  a£  raligioos  eernqition  in 
VranoQ*  to  vsvieir  ifts  prsgiets  and  InflueDce  in  Spain. 
Hera  was  the  prineipal  seat  of  tbe  Inquiiluon.  With  the 
saoks  and  firas  of  a  tribanal  wwthy  of  the  gutf  of 
darkness,  whence  it  rose,  Po^ety  was  bovM  triani|riiancly 
into  the  fipaniah  doaiinionB  "was  dUn  veoemd,  and 
became  the  adopted  niigion  of  the  nation. 

We  wiU  not  attempt  Co  enumerate  the  desperate 
atrocities  of  the  Spanish  Inquisition.  Its  goilty  tiivmphs 
were  similar  to  diose  already  deseribed»  bat  idl  on  an 
incomparably  hurgar  scale.  The  msnacing  spectre  pm 
on  a  fiercer  physiognomy,  and  moved  with  a  march  of 
ruin  that  traversed  tbe  globe  by  contaents  and  oceans. 
Not  satisfied  with  dominion  over  tbe  land,  a  tribunal  was 
establisbsd  on  board  the  Spanish  fleets.* 

Inflated  with  success  on  the  continent,  "Poperj  now 
resolved  to  subvert  the  throne  of  England,  and  thus 
destroy  the  last  refuge  of  Christianity.  For  that  purpose 
the  "  invincible  Armada  *'  was  lanadied.  England  was  the 
victim  which  monkery  had  longed,  above  all  others,  to  lay 
bare  and  cut  te  the  heart,  a  vast  untasted  prey  fi>r  the 
burning  jaws,  on  which  the  gore  of  Europe  had  begun  .to 
dry.  If  that  assault  bad  been  successful*  the  whole 
Popish  vengeance  would  have  been  fearlessly  developed, 
in  tbe  death  of  law,  liberty,  and  religion.  The  Dominican 
would  have  usurped  the  British  throne,  and,  clad  in  robes 
crimsoned  with  the  blood  of  innocence^  would  have 
di&closod*  with  unblushing  front,  the  torture  of  the  secret 
.rack. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


iVO  N«flOllll«:RVIlf.  4M 

B«(  th^.  tfavon^  df  ^SngliBd  was  not'Biibvwted.  WTiiek» 
buTQiiig,  aikd  oaptern  man  mid  the  elements,  were  all 
let  loose  togethar  on  die  Spatttsh  forces,  and  in  ibnr  and 
twenty  hours,  the  Aimada  was  undone,  and  with  it  the 
evowk  of  8(»ain.was  cloven..  He»  hitrinnc.  strength  kept 
the  govenNoent  together^  for  a  tune;  but  her  final  and 
conpleie  subveniioii  was  inefxtafaie,  and,  ^n  the  day  of 
her  defeat  by  England,  she  was.mariEed  as  the  alteraata 
priae  and  victw  of  ioTasioii. 

Without  aateodmg  these  speoifications,  we  may  remark^ 
in  one  word,  that  every  ODlttiury  nallioii.ef.Sarope  lias 
been  seaurged  vnik  «  severity  proportionate  to  her 
religious  eorrnption. 

There  never  waa,  perhaps,  a  period  of  deepei 
debasement,  or  of  more  general  lewdness,  than  the  middle 
of  the  fimrtoenth  century,  it  is  e(|udly  tnm,  that  the  hand 
of  ruin  never  wielded  a  keener  blade,  or  mowed  down^ 
with  an  amplar  sweeps  the  lipenfaig  and  waving  harvest 
of  the  world.  In  the  midst  of  the  havoc  of  armies,  the 
aHyprevalent  ^Ptagne"  soiled  over  the  face  of  Europe, 
with  the  regular  and  resistless  advance  of  a  sea.  Wave 
on  wave  of  death  covered  the  saccessivo  kingdoms,  till  the 
whole  contineat,  from  Bomb  to  the  Orkneys,  was  one  vndA 
lisstering  sepulchre; 

A  glance  at  the  British  history,  stnoe  die  refbfmatioo, 
will  oaemplify  the  truth  we  are  laboring  to  elucidate  \ 
more  dearly^  if  possible,  than  even  the  nations  on  the 
continent 

In  'England,  every  attempt  to  elevate  Popery  to  the 
throne,  or  even  to  give  it  aa  amount  of  influence  having  a 
tendency  to  trammd,  in  any  degree,  die  operations  of  the 
true  religion,  has  been  marked  with  signal  disaster.  It  is 
a  striking  circumstance,  that  almost  every  reign  of  this 
Popish    tendency,  has   been,  followed    by  one   purely 


Digitized 


by  Google 


FrofeMtant.  And,  m  if  to  nmke  the'cftiMe-of  the  tiadonal 
peril  pbiiii  to  all  .eyes,  these  alternate  reigns  liftTD  not 
olfered  a  stronger  contrast  in  their  principles,  than  in 
their  public  fortunes.  Let  the  rank  of  England  be  what 
it  might  under  the  Protestant  sdTeretgn,  it  always  sank 
under  the  Popish:  letitslossof  honor,  or  of  power,  be  ever 
so  great  under  die  Popidi  80veieigD,it  invaxiably  recovered 
uader  the  Protestant    We  pass  at  once  to  the  proof. 

The  Protestant  faith  was  firet  thoroughly  established  in 
BiiglsiKl,  in  the  reign  of  BlisabetlL  Mary  had  leffc  a 
dilapidated  kingdom.  The  nation  was  worn  out  widi 
disaster  and  debt;  the  nationsl  arms  were  disgraced; 
and  nothing  but  Popery  exhibited  the  marks  of  vigor. 
At  the  very  opening  of  her  reign,  Elizabeth  was 
surrounded  with  distressing  embarrassments.  The  ports 
of  a  country,  destined  to.  command  the  commerce 
of  the  world,  were  shipless  pooh;  the  skill  of  a 
country,  destined  to  fill  the  world  widi  the  wonders 
4^  industry,  was  scarcely  able  to  cover  its  shivering 
population  from  the  common  inclemency  of  the  seasons ; 
the  soil  of  a  country,  destined  to  display  ther  richest 
agriculture  of  the  globe,  barely  fed  its  scattered  peasantry; 
the  genius  of  a  country,  destined  to  give  a  Milton  to 
mankind,  and  almost  to  mark  the  limits  of  the  liuman 
intelleot,  by  a  Bacon  and  a  Newton,  was  wasted  in  the 
drivelling  disputes  of  the  Cloister,  and  the  profane  miracles 
of  the  Breviary.  Even  the  bold  and  generous  spirit 
which  was  destined  to  break  the  fbtters  of  the  mind,  and 
guide  the  natural  impulses  of  man  to  liberty,  wasted  its 
blood  in  foreign  wars,  or,  still  more  ignobly,  in  contests 
at  home.  All  was  licentious  indulgence,  and  sullen 
despondency. 

When  the  ** Virgin  Queen"  ascended  the  throne  of 
England,  a  numerous  party,  including  the  mosr  influential 


Digitized 


by  Google 


natoei.  of  tbe  kiogdum,  w»9  haata^e^  alike  to  her  wieeeflNOti 
and  her  religioxu  Ai)road,  the  hostility  assumed  eveo  a 
more  menacing  attitude^  France  was  infusing .  robeltiou 
into  Scotland ;  fiomo  was  esciting  the  Irish  to  sedition ; 
and  Spaint  comxoanding  almost  the  entire  strength  of 
£urope»  was  roused  against  her  by  the  double  stimulaat 
of  ambition  and  bigotry.  But  the  eause  of  Elizabeth 
was  the  cause  of  the  true  religion,  and  in  thafe  **  sign  "  she 
conquered.  By  successive  and  vigorous  blowsi  she 
paralyzed  the  power  of  Rome,  and  shivered  the  Spaiush 
sword;  giving  freedom  to  the  Dnitch,.  and  the  Bible  to  the 
world.  But  her  great  work  was  the  establishment  of 
Protestantism.  Like  the  Jewish  king,  she  found  the  Ark 
of  .God  without  a  shelter;  and,  making  her  own  country,  its 
temple,  she  lived  to  see  the  descending  glory  iBst  upon  it; 
then  died,  in  the  fulness  of  years  apd  honor,  her  name  and 
her  re^  alike  immortal. 

.  Charles  the  First,  ascended  a  prosperous  throne 
England  was  at  peace  with  foreign  powezs;  factioQ  was 
feeble,  or  extinct,  at  home ;  and  her  oomn^rce  traversed 
the  world  of  waters  with  the  boldness  of  ra^y  advotiturq. 
But  Charles  betrayed  the  sacred  trust  of  the  true  religion. 
He  formed  a  Popish  alliance,  with  the  full  knowledge 
that  it  established  a  Popish  dynasty.  Ill  fortune  suddenly 
gathered  upon  him.  Distracted  councik,  and  popular 
feuds,  met  by  alternate  weakness  and  violence,  the  loss 
of  national  respoct ;  and  a  civil  war,  finally  de^iening 
into  bloodshed,  combined  to  puni;ah  the  guilty  betrayal. 

Cromwell's  was  the  sceptre  of  a  broken  kingdom. 
Riot  and  rebellion  were  less  rending,  than  tearing  the 
strength  of  England  in  sunder*  Whatever  may  have 
been  the  motives  of  the  Protector,  the  policy  of  the 
Commonwealth  was  Protestantism.  England  was  instantly 
lifted  on  her  feet  as  if  by  the  power  of  miracle.    All  her 


Digitized 


by  Google 


■dventom  were  coaqnefllft;  all  her  btttiM  w&ife  TieKyriM. 
Growiog»  year  bj  year,  in  opulened,  piibKo  knowledge,  and 
toeign  renown,  Bfae  toon  beeame  the  moet  conspicuous 
power  in  Europe*  Cromw^  btid  reiohred  **  to  make  the 
aame  of  an  JSnglisbiDan  ae  much  featvd  and  respected  as 
the  iMnw  of  an  ancient  Roaoan."  He  aimoet  realized  the 
flplendid  improbahtlity. 

Oharies  tiie  Second  ascended  an  eininentty  prospetDUs 
dvone*  Abroad,  Sugland  held  an  elevated  rank;  at 
howa,  all  Action  waa  forgoiteit  in  the  general  joy  of  i3ie 
restoration.  Bat  Charles  was  secretly*  a  Roman 
Catholic.  He  attempted  to  introdace  his  religion,  and 
the  star  of  England  was  instantly  dariiened.  The 
country  and  the  king,  alike,  became  the  scorn  ()f  fbreign 
couits;  the  national  honor  was  scandalized  by  mercenary 
sabsernsnoy  to  France;  the  national  pride  was  humiliated 
by  a  disastrous  war  with  Holland;  numerous  and  still 
thickening  graves  diicloitod  die  footprints  of  pestilence ; 
which  had  scareely  retitiad,  when  a  memoiable  conflagration 
hoated  out  the  pahice  of  the  Ring,  and  left:  it,  together 
with  half  the  capital  of  England,  in  ashes. 

James  the  Second  still  more  openly  violated  the  national 
trust,  by  publicly  celebradng  the  bloody  rights  of 
Romanism;!  This  filled  the  cup  of  treachery,  and 
England  cast  out  the  Stuaxle— ^diey  and  thefr  dynasty  for 
ever. 

William  was  called  to  die  throne.  He  found  it,  as  it 
always  had  been  found  at  the  close  of  a  Popish  reign, 
surrounded  by  a  host  of  difficukies.  Popery  was  every 
where  rtmng  and  girding  itself  for  battle.  Fierce 
disturbance  prevailed  in  Scodand ;   open  war  existed  in 


*  He  h«d  ■olexnnly  profcMed  Popery  on  the  ere  of  hii  rostoratio^ 
f  llaoaiilsy*i  Hlstoi7  of  England. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


A  PIWiVMI  90  NAVKmAI*  aciN.  MS 

Irdaod, .  while  the  Fronefa  King  was  domiBeermg  orw 
Euj^ope,  and  threateniog  England  with  invaaioD.  But 
WiUiam'a  banuer  waa  '*  lifted  up*''  ia  tha  name  of  the  true 
religicni  -,  aod*  to  him,  as  to  all  hia  predeceasovs,  it  waa 
strength  and  vietoiy.  He.  aileDoed  English  (action^ 
crushed  the  Idsh  war ;  and»  aasaiied  in  its  own  domtukmsy 
the  colossal  strength  of  France.  This  was  die  direct 
collision,  not  so  much  of  the  two  kingdoms  as  of  the  two 
religions.  The  Protestant  chejupioii  stood  in  the  fiehl, 
against  the  Popish  persecutor*  If  ever  the  contest 
occurred  between  the  Shepherd,  with'  staff  and  sUng^  and 
the  giant  of  Gath»  amied  and  panoplied .  for  the  strife,  it 
was  then.  In  a  train  of  inunortal  victories,  the  Prince  of 
Orange  defended  the  pure  faith  throughout  the  nations 
of  Europe;  and,  be&re  he  sheathed  his  swoitd,  drove 
monkery  to  its  dungeon  door,  and  broke  the  power  of 
France  for  a  hundred  years. 

The  Brunswick  liae  was  called  to  the  throne,  on  the 
sole  title  of  Protestanism.  Under  the  administration  <^ 
each  of  those  illustrious  kings,  the  country  waa  led  up, 
step  by  step,  to  higher  and  still  higher  degrees  of 
prosperity.  Every  trivial  reverse  was  compensated  by 
some  magnificent  addition  of  honor  and  power,  till  the 
throne  of  England  occupied  a  height  from  which  her 
kings  looked  down  upon  the  world. 

Yet,  in  our  own  immediate  memory,  there  was  one 
remarks^ble  interruption  of  her  progress,  which,  if  the 
most  total  contrast  with  the  periods  preceding  and 
following  amounts  to  an  argument,  proves,  beyond  evasion^ 
that  the  adoption  of  an  idolatrous  religion  will  be  visited 
as  a  national  crime. 

During  the  war  of  the  French  Republic,  England 
was  signalized  by  a  succession  of  brilliant  victories, 
without  a  parallel  in  the  history  of  arm^    But  the  death 


Digitized 


by  Google 


A 


of  her  great  atatesmao  opened,  tbe  SctK  to  a  new 
administrajtioD.* 

It  waa,  ia  truth>  <tbo  Roman  Catholic  Adioiotttratioa.' 
There  never  was,  in  the  .  memory  of  man,  a  change 
•from  triumph  to  disaster,  bo  sudden  and  appalling. 
Defiaat  came  upon  England  in  every  possible  form 
and  ehape  in  which  it  could  assail  a  nation.  All  her 
expeditions  returned  with  disgrace.  The  British  arms 
were  tarnished  in  the  /our  quarters  ef  the  globe.]  And, 
as  if  to  make  the  cause  of*  defeat  palpable  to  the  eyes  of 
her  guilty  ministry,;  the  English  fleet  was  disgraced  by  a 
barbarian,  without  a  ship  on  the  watms,  and  finally  hunted 
out  of  his  seas  by  dbcharges  from  batteries  crumbling 
under  the  weight  <^  their  own  caunon. 

But  the  fame  of  the  British  empire  was  not  to  be  thus 
cheaply  wasted.  The  mvustry  made  its  promised  attempt 
on  the  constitution,  which  was  met  by  Perceval,  with 
merited  reprobation.  His  whole  life  had  been  an 
unconscious  preparation  for  that  perilous  moment.  His 
early  political  connections  had  led  him  close  enough  to 
Popecy,  to  see  that,  like  Milton's  sin,  it  was 

* Womui  to  tbe  wtut  sad  iSdr 

But  aading  fool  in  many  a  icaly  ibid." 

His  eloquence,  the  finest  and  most  singular  eombinataon 
of  magnificent  fancy  and  profound  philosophy,  here  found  a 
region  for  its  fnllest  development.  Rising,  on  a  strong  and 
tireless  wing«— the  eyes  of  Europe  fixed  on  his  rapid  and 
brilliant  elevation,  he  ga^red  now  strength,  like  cloud  on 
cloud,  touched  with  all  the  glorious  oolorings  of  heaven 


♦  February,  180«. 

t  The  retreat  from  Sweden,  1807.  Egypt  inyaded  and  evacaated,  18S7. 
Whitlock  aeBt  to  BaeaM  Ayroa,  1S07.  Dookwoith'a  rapoiao  at 
Constaotinople,  1807. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


A  ftathm>t  *to  NUrioKiL  ruin.  505 

and  charged  willi  tempest,  till  his  eloquence  raged  a 
storm,  and  poared  down  the  torrents  and  the  thunder. 
He  moved,  among  the  malignant  and  querulous  declaimers 
of  the  British  parliament,  a  giant  among  pigmies.  He 
smote  their  Babel  into  dust;  flung  cavil  and  confusion  into 
their  ranks ;  and,  as  a  reward  for  his  manly  defence  of 
the  true  religion,  he  saw  the  Popish  ministry  of  one 
month  and  one  year,  loaded  with  public  indignation,  and 
sinking,  suddenly,  to  a  grave  of  abhorred  memory,  amidst 
the  general  rejoicing  of  mankind. 

Their  successor^  were,  emphatically,  **  The  Protestant 
Administration."  They  had  scarcely  entered  upon  office, 
when  the  whole  scene  of  disaster  brightened  up,  and  the 
deliverance  of  Europe  was  begun  with  a  vigor  that  never 
relaxed,  till  England  saw  the  **  monarch  of  monarchs,"  a 
prisoner  in  her  hands,  and  the  mighty  fabric  of  the 
French  Atheistic  Empire,  which  was  darkening  and 
distending,  like  an  endless  dungeon  over  the  earth, 
scattered,  with  all  its  malignant  pomps  and  ministers  of 
evil,  into  air. 

It  is  impossible  to  conceive,  that  this  regular  interchange 
of  punishment  and  preservation,  has  been  without  a  cause, 
or,  without  a  purpose.  Through  almost  three  hundred 
years,  through  all  varieties  of  public  change,  and  all  shades 
of  public  polity,  we  see  only  one  thing  unchanged-*-the 
regular  connection  of  national  misfortune  with  the 
introduction  of  Popish  influence,  and  of  national  triumph 
with  its  exclusion.  The  proof  is  infi^rior  only  to 
demonstration :  that  the  general  abandonment  of  a  purely 
spiritual  devotion,  and  the  adoption  of  a  corrupt  religion, 
was,  in  the  case  of  England,  invariably  visited  as  a 
national  crime. 

Ireland  affords  another  illustrious  example,  of  a  nation 

•courged  for  the  corruption  of  religion. 
44 


Digitized 


by  Google 


50$  ttSLioiovs  c«BftiimaN. .  . 

When  the  groatest  puntor  of  Eaglsnd  souglit  tp 
concentrate,  in  one  Bceoe,  the  deepest  agonies  of  our 
nature*  he  grouped  together  a  &ther  and  his  children 
famishing.  It  is  truc»  that  the  &ther  was  represented  aa 
being  in  prison ;  but  what  wece  his  fetters?  and  what  the 
airless  gloom  and  ioapassable  height  of  his  prison  walls, 
compared  to  the  living  miseries  around  hioo — his  children 
clinging  to  his  knees,  and  hanging  on  his  neck,  with  an 
embrace  strong  even  in  death,  and  fixing  their  last  gaze 
on  a  countenance,  whenee  all  expression  bad  fled,  leaving, 
exposed,  the  naked  features  of  despair  ? 

The  peasant  fact  surpasses  the  fiction  of  the  penciL 
Misfortune,  on  so  wide  a  scale,  as  the  late  famine  of 
Ireland,  never  before  met  the  eyes  of  the  world.  It  less 
resembles  reality,  than  the  hi^^est  terrors  of  Miitoa*8 
imagination. 

" Immediately,  a  plaoe 

Belbre  his  ^ei  appeared,  aad,  noUoBie,  daik. 
A  lasar-honae  it  teemed,  wheroin  were  laid 
Namben  of  all  diaeaaed;  all  maladiei 
Of  ghastly  spasm,  or  racking  torture,  qualms 
Of  heart-sick  agonies,  all  feveroos  kinds. 
Demoniac  frensy,  weeping  melancholy, 
Moroseness  anid  wide-wasting  pestilence, 
Dire  was  the  tossing^  deep  the  groans." 

In  the  closest  connection  with  one  of  the  first  Christian 
nations  of  the  globe,  Ireland  is  yet  immersed  in  all  the 
horrors  of  religious  thraldom.  Standing  within  sight  of 
that  ocean  of  opulence,  which,  for  hundreds  of  years,  has 
made  England  the  emporium  of  the  earth,  she  still  8er^'es 
the  purpose  of  a  cipher  in  the  calculations  of  commerce. 
Living  on  an  Island,  the  most  genial  and  picturesque  that 
ever  imbibed  the  rains,  or  basked  in  the  sun-showers  of 
heaven,  the  Irish  people  are  still  abased  by  the  sentence 
of  hereditary  misfortune.     Her  crowded  dungeons  and 


Digitized 


by  Google 


A  TwmLvnm  to  NAvioirAt*  buin.  Mi7 

groaniiig  MSafloUiy  present*  to  the  Tiew  of  for^gftes^  « 
picture  of  horror,  surpassed  only  by  the  sight  g(  her 
unburied  mortality.  What  cauM  oaa  be  assigned  for  a 
▼isitatioii  so  seaP(^Dg>  protracted^  and  severe  1 

Is  it  because  the  Irisb  people  do  not  possess  the 
elements  of  true  greatncBsf  If  natural  quaJities  are  to 
determine  public  fortunes,  we  knovr  of  bo  people  mure 
fitted  to  run  the  race  of  national  honor.  Without  the 
extravagance  of  panegyric,  we  give  utterance  only  to 
public  semimeat,  in  attribntmg,  even  to  their  lower  orders, 
great  quickness  of  capacity— «  temperament  that  bears 
the  rough  hand  of  £)rtune  with  astomsfaing  endurance ;  a 
vivid  sensibitity  to  kindness;  and  a  heart  which  seldom 
falters  in  the  day  of  danger.  In  thar  more  educated 
ranks,  these  qualities  have  taken  a  higher  flight,  and  have 
soared,  wing  to  wing,  with  the  boldest  orators  of  England. 
When  we  see  the  celebrity  which  has  been  reached  by  the 
men  of  Ireland,  in  foreign  countries — their  names  among 
the  brightest  jewels  <^  foreign  diadems,  we  cannot 
believe,  that  their  present  condition  results  from  any 
limited  bestowment  upon  them  by  nature,  of  the  essential 
elements  of  greatnoea. 

Is  there  any  thing  connected  with  the  k>oality  of  Ireland 
unfavorable  to  greatness  T  As  the  great  port  of  the 
western  world,  in  its  conmiunicalaon  with  Europe, 
Ireland  occupies  a  position  inferior  to  that  of  no  other 
nation.  And  yet,  though  her  soil  possesses  a  high 
degree,  of  fertility,  and  an  unbounded  store  of  mineral 
opulence;  though  her  climate  is  healthy,  and  her  harbors 
more  numerous  than  those  of  the  whole  continent  of 
Europe;  still,  with  all  these  advantages,  it  has  ever  been 
the  fate  of  that  fine,  but  unfortunate  country,  to  see  her 
brightest  prospects  suddenly  blighted,  and  that,  too, 
without  a  discoverable  cause.    Her  ship  has  constantly 


Digitized 


by  Google 


606  RBLIOTOU8  CORRUPTION 

gone  down  at  its  anchor;  and  the  ground,  which  seemed 
firm  as  a  rock,  has,  invariably,  crumbled  at  every  effort 
that  has  been  made  to  raise  upon  it  any  fabric  of  publie 
prosperity.  In  later  days,  a  chasm  has  opened  in  hei 
Forum,  which  neither  the  wealth  of  the  British  Empire, 
nor  the  sagacity  of  the  British  Parliament,  has  been  able 
to  close.  The  world  has  viratched  the  edges  of  that  gulf 
advancing  toward  England,  and  statesmen  have  fixed  a 
time,  when  all  her  temples  and  tribunals  will  topple^-they 
and  the  throne  disclosing  their  foundations  together. 
Why  has  every  efibrt,  on  the  part  of  England,  to  close 
that  threatening  chasm,  only  served  to  widen  the  breach  t 

Is  it  because  the  acts  of  Parliament  have  been  wanting 
in  vigor — ^not  to  say  in  severity  I  The  disease  is  beyond 
the  reach  of  human  legislation.  All  the  fetters  ever 
forged  by  Parliament,  might  be  heaped  on  Ireland  without 
bending  her  haughty  spirit  into  unwilling  Bubmissien. 
The  subtle  and  elastic  principle  of  her  tameless  sons,  has 
constantly  wound  itself  out  of  every  shackle,  and  startled 
English  authority  in  some  new  shape  of  revenge.  Where 
fierce  cannot  crush,  it  irritates ;  where  knowledge  cannot 
enlighten,  it  inflames.  Her  disease  b  a  tdotbI  malady,  and 
her  suffering  is  the  result  of  an  established  law.  Hence 
the  failure  of  every  remedy  prescribed  by  the  British 
Parliament  for  her  inveterate  complaint.  But  there  is  one 
championship,  and  one  only ;  which,  clothed  in  the  armor 
of  heaven,  can  propitiate  the  wrath,  and  check  the  ruin. 

We  have  not  been  able  to  discx>ver  the  existence  of  any 
peculiar  influence  in  the  atmosphere,  or  soil,  of  Ireland, 
calculated  to  dwarf  those  buoyant  intellects  which,  set  on 
another  strand,  have  so  oflen  excited  the  admiration,  and 
achieved  the  deliverance  of  empire.  We  have  not  been 
able  to  discover  any  thing  in  her  particular  locality, 
unfavorable  to  the  fullest  development  of  her  energies,  or 


Digitized 


by  Google 


A  PKELCDE  TO   NATIONAL   RUIN.  609 

Bidvense  to  the  fullest  eDJoyment  of  unrivalled  prosperity. 
Ofl  tbe  eontmry,  we  discover  in  her  natural  resources,  a 
bestowment  of  peculiar  advantage.  And  yet,  we  see  her 
prosperity  continually  interrupted.  We  see  her  bowed 
down  before  an  invisible  enemy,  and  compelled  to 
acknowledge  the  utter  helplessness  of  all  human  means, 
he&ne  a  drop  of  malignant  dew,  a  breath  of  poisoned 
wind,  or  the  fang  of  a  microscopic  worm. 

It  might  b^  possible  to  show,  in  the  case  of  Ireland,  that 
even  the  instrument  of  her  punishment  points  directly  to 
its  purpose.  War,  pestilence,  and  famine,  may  be  made 
to  scourge  a  nation  with  equal  severity ;  but,  when  the 
pui]pose  is  national  reform,  famine  is  certainly  the  moot 
effective  instrumentality.  We  will  state  a  few  of  the  most 
obvicms  reasons. 

Famine  is  more  evidently,  than  either  war  or  pestilence, 
an  ittnediate  vi^tation  of  Providence.  To  the  multitude^ 
pestilence  may  seem  only  a  more  fearful  shape  of  casual 
disease.  Royal  ambition,  or  popular  folly,  may  be 
assigned  as  the  cause  of  war.  But,  the  origin  of  famine 
cannot  be  mistaken.  The  frowning  heavens,  the  blighting 
atmosphere,  and  the  dust-driving  winds  which  smite 
the  earth  '  with  barrenness,  and  sweep  away  the  h<^es 
of  harvest,  are  all  weapons  beyond  the  wielding  of 
man. 

Faimne  is  more  calculated,  than  either  war  or  pestilence* 
to  humble  the  heart  of  man.  War  nerves  the  arm  for 
tirifef  and  fills  the  heart  with  revenge.  Pestilence  fills 
their  minds  with  horror,  and  drives  the  profligate  to 
prison.  But  famine  is  lonely  and  sorrowful.  It  enters 
tlie  domestic  drcle,  and  sheds  a  silent  shade  on  the  face 
of  filial  tenderness,  and  clouds,  with  ominous  gloom,  the 
brow  of  paternal  affection.  It  stills  the  turbulence  of 
pasiioa  and  humbles  die  proudest  heart 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Fttmine  is  usaalty  more  emrnprebensire  as  a*  sormrg^ 
than  pestUenoe  or  war.  Its  nUenc  traad  extingfriBbM  the 
oonoouna  of  the  city;  erualias  the  popukitiGB  of  tto 
province;  and  cbepens  the  general  dismay,  liU  ^  Is 
deaih. 

And,  finaUy :  FanuDe  is  the  fittest  lastromeiit  of  Dvmie 
chastisemeDt^  when  the  purpose  is  aatioiial  refbrm-; 
becaoseits  approadi  is  always  gradaal.  The  pathwi^ 
of  pesdleaee  is  emphatieally,  **  m  darhma}*  It  fiads  its 
nctias  «  reeliof  in  wakz  or  qnadiille/*'  a»d  deliveiv  its 
message  with  scarcely  a  moment's  warning.  War  may 
waste  at  ''noon-day,"  giving  ample  indications  of  its 
coming ;  but  the  firantic  fury  of  the  multitude,  and  the 
general  fermentation  of  all  classes  of  society,  utterly  unfit 
the  nation  for  either  repentance  or  reform.  Famine  gives 
time  fi>r  humiliation,  and  brings  a  sadness  and  subduing 
of  heart,  peculiarly  suited  to  inspire  a  feeling  of  penitence. 
The  nation  thus  brought  to  its  knees,  with  a  clear 
nnderttanding,  and  a  heart  made  sensitive  by  suffering, 
is  forced  to  see  and  feel,  that  the  hand  which  punishes  is 
Divine. 

We  have  finished  our  review  of  Ireland.  We  have 
faintly  represented  her  deep  and  protracted  sufiering. 
And,  as  no  natural  cause  can  be  assigned  for  her  multiplied 
misfortunes,  we  are  driven  to  the  conclusion,  that  they  are 
the  result  of  her  religious  corruption. 

But  whatever  may  be  the  lot  of  those  to  whom  error  is 
an  inheritance,  woe  be  to  the  people  by  whom  it  is  an 
adoption.  If  America,  free  above  all  nations,  sustained 
amidst  the  trials  which  have  covered  the  earth  with 
burning  and  slaughter,  and  enlightened  by  the  fullest 
knowledge  of  the  Divine  will,  refuse  fidelity  to  the  compact 
by  vi^ich  those  matchless  privileges  have  been  given,  her 
condemnation  will  neither  be  diittant  nor  delayed.     Bal^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


A   PIiCUII>l..TOt  NATIONAL   RUIN.  611 

if  ahe  faiibfully  xepel  llii»  deepest  of  all  crimes,  and 
refuse  to  place  Popery*  side  by  side,  with  Ohristianity, 
there  may  be  no  bound  to  the  sacred  magnificence  of  her 
preservation.  The  coming  terrors  and  tribulations  of  the 
earth  may  but  augment  her  glory.  Even  in  the  midst  of 
thunderings  and  lightnmgs,  which  appal  the  tribes  of 
earth,  she  may  be  led  up,  like  the  Prophet,  to  the  Mount, 
only  to  behold  the  Eternal  Majesty ;  and  when  the  visitation 
has  past,  the  world  may  see  her  coming  forth  from  ^be 
doud,  her  brow  blazing,  and  her  hands  holding  the 
**  commandments  "  of  mankind. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Digitizec  by 

I 


vGooQle 


Digitized 


by  Google